《Transmigration: Killer Princess》


 C1

    Yongan was forty-two years old, and it just so happened to be the 60th birthday of the Jingluo Dynasty''s emperor.


    Emperor Xuan reigned for forty-two years. In addition to the old system, he focused on agriculture and helped the people to create a peaceful and prosperous era for the Jingluo Dynasty. of


    On the eighth of the seventh month, the sixtieth birthday of Emperor Xuan was celebrated throughout the country.


    Emperor Xuan was at the banquet held at the Rising Sun Hall.


    The other countries also sent ambassadors to celebrate their birthday, not daring to slight them.


    Cups and shadows crisscrossed in the hall, and Gong''e''s maidservants were shuttling back and forth, bustling with noise and excitement. The countries had given enough face to the Emperor''s sixtieth birthday celebration. The Xiling dynasty had sent the Third Marquis of the current dynasty, who was known as the Saint King in Xiling, the Northern Desert was the Fifth Prince of the current dynasty, and the Eastern Courtyard was the Right Minister Qin Tian Mo. The arrival of these three people caused the eyes of the entire world to be focused on the capital city of Luo, Jingluo. Drinking and chatting during the meal, the two of them chatted back and forth between each other. "Without realizing it, the banquet had already reached its midpoint. Many officials below the stage were already drunk.


    At this moment, a palanquin stopped at the North Gate of the Imperial Palace. Today was the birthday of the Son of Heaven, and those who entered and left the palace had to go through a strict schedule. The palace banquet had already begun, so why was there a sedan at the north gate?


    "Stop!" Who are you!? " The guard leader asked with a gun.


    The four black-clothed men who were carrying the palanquin stopped and stood motionlessly in front of the palanquin. At this moment, a corner of the palanquin was slightly lifted as a command medallion flew out and firmly landed in the guard''s hand.


    There was only one person in this world who possessed this gold medal. That person was the mysterious Right Premier of the Jingluo Dynasty, Jun Yuchen. It was said that he never went to court, and only appeared when there were problems within the Jingluo Dynasty that Emperor Xuan was unable to make a decision. To solve the problem for Emperor Xuan. Normally, they never participated in the affairs of the imperial government, but they held the power of the imperial government in their hands. This caused the entire imperial court to be wary of him.


    The captain stared blankly for a long time before regaining his senses and saying, "Let them in."


    The head guard watched as the palanquin disappeared from his sight, unable to recover for a long time. So, this person was the Right Premier ¡ª Jun Yuchen.


    When Jun Yu Chen appeared in the main hall of the Rising Sun Palace, the banquet was already halfway through. While everyone was still drunk, they watched as a wheelchair slowly entered the main hall. Most likely, they were already more than half awake from the alcohol. Everyone was looking at Emperor Xuan, who was sitting on the throne. At this moment, the only sound that could be heard was the sound of a wheelchair sliding in the hall. Nothing else. No one dared to break this repressed silence.


    Seated on the wheelchair, Jun Yu Chen bowed towards the Emperor indifferently, and said, "Your Majesty, this subject wishes Your Majesty luck, such as the East Sea, is better than Nanshan in life." Yu Chen''s calm voice echoed within the huge palace.


    When Emperor Xuan on the throne heard the words of celebration, a faint smile appeared on his previously expressionless face. When the courtiers and ministers saw the emperor''s joyful smile, they could not help but secretly sigh in relief. At the same time, they could not help but sigh in their hearts. This Right Premier Jun Yu Chen was truly not an ordinary person! The only person who dared to be late for the Emperor''s birthday banquet was the extremely talented right Prime Minister Jun Yu Chen, who was in a wheelchair.


    Of course, there were only a few influential officials that sighed in their hearts. After the few courtiers who had never seen Jun Yu Chen were shocked, they all had their own plans.


    "Your Majesty, this is my birthday present to Your Majesty. Please accept it." He saw Jun Yu Chen, who was sitting on the wheelchair, holding up an exquisite box.


    When Emperor Xuan saw what the eunuch presented to him, the smile on his face became even more pronounced.


    "Good, good. "The Right Prime Minister knows my heart very well. The Right Prime Minister can send me this gift at the right time." The expression in Emperor Xuan''s eyes when he looked at Jun Yu Chen changed to one of gratitude.


    At this moment, his anger towards being late for his birthday banquet dissipated. Emperor Xuan was overjoyed. He boldly swung his sleeves and instructed, "Sit."


    Only now did the court officials and envoys from the other countries realize that this youth was the mysterious Right Premier of the Jingluo Dynasty. And no one would have thought that the Mysterious Right Premier of the Jingluo Dynasty was actually a despicable youth.


    "So this is Jingluo''s Right Premier!" Tienuo had been looking forward to his name. Seeing you today, it was indeed in agreement with the proverb, "Since the ancient times, a hero has emerged as a young man." A calm voice suddenly rang out, and the black clothed man said indifferently. He was dressed in black, looking dignified and elegant. He stood up straight, picked up a wine cup and raised it towards Jun Yu Chen, "Tienuo, you truly admire the right Prime Minister''s astounding talent. Here, let''s have a cup."


    "I, Jun, have also heard of the name of Qin Xiang in the East, and I am very impressed with him. However, he may not know that I have always been weak and never drank wine. Please forgive me, Senior Qin. " The noble man on the wheelchair spoke in an indifferent tone. It was clearly a polite sentence, but it revealed a faint arrogance and displeasure that caused even Emperor Xuan, who was seated on the throne, to be surprised. The atmosphere in the hall had once again become deathly silent because of Jun Chen''s words.


    Emperor Xuan looked down at Jun Yu Chen. His proud and aloof expression seemed to have a faint trace of disgust on it. Looking at the weird atmosphere in the grand hall, the Emperor Xuan on the throne could only help Jun Yu Chen get out of this predicament.


    "Qin Xiang, you don''t know this, but Yu Chen has never touched a single drop of wine before. Even the wine bestowed by my royal father is rejected in such a gentle manner." Come, Qin Xiang, let me toast you. Both Qin Xiang and Yu Chen are the most talented individuals in the world. "


    "Your Majesty, you are too kind. "I dare not say so." Qin Tianuo replied respectfully. He never thought that Emperor Xuan would help Jun Yu Chen. Even if he was in a bad mood, he could only agree to Emperor Xuan''s words.


    After this episode, many ministers and envoys who wanted to talk to Jun Yu Chen eventually gave up on this idea. They all went to drink. Even after the banquet had concluded, Jun Yu Chen was still enjoying the peace and quiet.


    After the banquet had ended, the dancers were graceful and their music was pleasant to the ears. Jun Yu Chen, who sat the closest to the Son of Heaven, sat quietly in his seat.


    In the Rising Sun Hall, the elegant man in the wheelchair was like a lotus flower in a pond. He was independent in this noisy palace banquet, as indifferent as water. It was as if nothing in the world entered his eyes.


    The birthday banquet had unwittingly come to an end, and it came to a complete end after the Emperor announced the decree of a general amnesty for the world.


    The sound of horses'' hooves hitting the ground was especially clear in the dark night. A handsome man wearing an embroidered black robe sat in the sedan chair, and the black sedan chair did not reflect the man''s face, but the embroidered black robe was enough to prove his identity.


    Among the four kingdoms, the Eastern Emergence Kingdom respected the Black color. At this moment, the man in the palanquin was also the eastern right Prime Minister ¡ª Qin Tienuo.


    "No, it can''t be him." In the palanquin, Qin Tianuo mumbled to himself. Lightly touching his brows, he recalled the events that had transpired tonight. A look of pain flashed in his eyes.


    The elegant man sitting upright in a wheelchair in the Rising Sun Hall was as elegant as water. It deeply stung his eyes. Even now, he still could not believe that the Jingluo Empire''s mysterious Right Premier was actually doing something bad. The person who caused him to suffer so many losses was actually him. And he seemed to have a faint sense of hostility and deep loathing for himself.


    Also, why did he have that special lotus tattoo of the Qin family on the back of his hand? Could he be the child the Qin family abandoned eighteen years ago?


    Qin Tianuo furrowed his brows, dispelling this ridiculous thought of his. However, how could he explain the Lotus Mark on the back of Jun Yu Chen''s hand?


    Qin Tianuo suppressed the irritation in his heart and sighed. He could only hope that his guess today was wrong. Everything was just a coincidence. Otherwise, the Qin family would be in an uproar again. Qin Tianuo had a premonition that if the Qin family really received a blow, it would be fatal. Therefore, he had to put an end to this kind of crisis.


    "Qin Hai, use the hidden stake in Jingluo to investigate Jun Yuchen''s past. The sooner the better." Qin Tiannuo instructed.


    "Yes, Mistress." Qin Hai answered respectfully.


    After a moment, in the silence of the night, an unquestionable voice once again came, "Xi Ling, the envoys of the Northern Desert must also keep an eye on them. Don''t make any mistakes."


    "Yes."


    The empty street fell into silence once more and the luxurious carriage gradually disappeared at the end of the street.

 C2

    On the second day of Emperor Xuan''s birthday, the common folk of the capital had become more talkative after a meal of tea. For example, the mysterious right Prime Minister of the imperial court was actually a man that was inexperienced and out of the mundane world. For example, on the day of Emperor Xuan''s birthday, the mysterious Right Prime Minister had arrived late. When the officials thought that the Emperor would be furious, a simple congratulatory speech and a small gift from the Minister of the Right had made the Emperor happy and pardon the world. The Right Premier was indeed favored by the Emperor. Different theories left the capital without a path. Rumors flew everywhere. However, the protagonist of this rumor was playing a chess game leisurely with the son of the capital''s great general, Lin Yimo, in a quiet little building on the outskirts of the capital. Looking back at the chess game, it was clear that Blackie was no longer in a position of power and had no chance of winning anymore. Bai Zi firmly occupied a large part of the land.


    "Can''t you show mercy again, Yu Chen? I''ve already lost three rounds in a row. " Lin Yu Mo looked at the fallen chess piece and said in distress.


    Lin Yimo sighed. It looked like he was about to lose his reputation as the capital''s number one scholar. Even though he knew that the person in front of him was an extraordinary existence, and had repeatedly told him in his heart that Jun Yu Chen was not a human, and that he was a reincarnated Asura, there was no need to be merciless.


    The man in white who was sitting upright in the wheelchair said indifferently: "Lin Yumo, when have I not let you go? I have already let you three sons in every match, and the last one is still fourth sons. If you lose to me in the end, that only proves that your chess skills are poor. No wonder. " Jun Yu Chen slowly stroked his sleeves as he spoke with a voice that made people go crazy.


    As he looked at the elegant and beautiful man in white, Lin Yumo was saddened to find out that he shouldn''t have complained about his grievances to his own face. Now, he had been ridiculed, and was asking for trouble.


    The man in front of him was Jun Yu Chen Qing Gui. He was in a wheelchair, but was extremely powerful. Even the current emperor would have to be wary of him in the dark. The man in front of him could be said to be one of the most powerful men in the world, a perfect example of a drunken beauty. However, none of the women caught his eyes. He was noble and free, but he was also cold and ruthless. Other than the people he cared about, whether they lived or died had nothing to do with him. Lin Yimo was also aware of this, so to be able to play chess with Jun Yu Chen and give him flowers was something to be proud of.


    Looking at the tea-flowers that filled the garden, Jun Yu Chen''s eyes looked towards the boundless horizon. His clear and cold eyes were like a deep mystery, calm and placid, but also surging with great waves.


    "Yu Chen, I thought you wouldn''t attend Emperor Xuan''s birthday banquet, but in the end you exceeded my expectations! You showed up. To even give such a precious gift, it really isn''t something your character can do! Is it something sudden, or is it someone out of nowhere? " Looking at the silent Jun Yu Chen, Lin Yu Mo calmly analyzed.


    The meditating Jun Yu Chen did not seem to hear Lin Yu Mo''s question, he only said indifferently: "Yu Mo, help me watch out for the right Prime Minister Qin Tianuo, if he makes any unusual movements, inform me immediately, let the people from the Dark Pavilion watch over him. If anything goes wrong, you, as the pavilion master of the Dark Pavilion, should come in and take care of him." The ice-cold words seemed to pierce the heart of the people, causing even Lin Yumo, who was used to seeing the changing wind and rain, to shudder. To be targeted by Jun Yu Chen meant that Qin Tiannan was in for a ride of misfortune.


    "I know, don''t worry." His tone was hard to conceal the respect in his voice, and it was no longer as casual as it was before. Lin Yu Mo also tactfully stopped asking the previous question because she knew very well that no matter what Jun Yu Chen didn''t want to tell her, he wouldn''t be able to tell her.


    The tea flowers in the garden seemed to bloom, and were extremely beautiful. The two men in the pavilion were still playing chess, but not long after, the man in purple would always complain a few words, and his tone was filled with unwillingness. After that, there was another round of boasts, while the man in white on the other side always smiled faintly, his smile brimming with confidence. Let the whole garden of flowers because of his smile and serve as a foil.


    At this moment, in the guest house where the Jingluo Dynasty was hosting foreign emissaries, in the Duskfall Courtyard, a young lady dressed in a blue dress was leisurely reading a book under a parasol tree in the courtyard. The gentle wind blew through the leaves on the leaves, creating a reflection of the young lady''s beautiful and tranquil face. This girl that he had rescued on his way back to Luojing was still a mystery to him. Even though he had used a lot of energy to investigate this quiet girl, the result of his investigation was always his subordinate''s request for forgiveness. He didn''t find out anything about her background.


    If it was him from before, he would have dealt with this girl without knowing where she came from secretly and wouldn''t let her stay by his side, because it was extremely dangerous. He would never allow that kind of thing to happen, and he would never let anything dangerous happen to her, but when he had the intention to kill her, he had accidentally seen that pair of clear eyes without any distracting thoughts, and he had softened his heart, determined to not let her stay by his side. It''s also good to be a storyteller.


    Qin Tianuo approached the girl quietly. The breeze blew the tassels on the sides of his robe, causing them to curve. Looking at the quiet and gentle girl in front of him, a faint smile appeared on Qin Tianuo''s usually cold face.


    "Yu-Nuo, what kind of book are you reading? Why are you so engrossed in it?" I didn''t even notice when I walked over to your side. " Qin Tianuo quietly asked as he sat opposite the young girl.


    When the blue-clothed girl saw the handsome man sitting opposite her, a look of surprise flashed across her eyes before disappearing. She returned a faint smile. That surprise was so great that even Qin Tianuo could not detect it.


    Yino smiled calmly and said, "Right, how come you have the time to visit us today? Have you settled the matter?"


    Qin Tianuo replied with a smile, "Mn, it''s about time. It''s almost over. The matter will end in a few days. "


    "I can also take XunNuo out for a walk and see the scenery of Luo Jing." In the face of such tranquil and indifferent words, Qin Tiannuo''s heart was always deeply moved. He hoped to see more of her expression under her elegant face, so Qin Tiannuo unconsciously agreed with her.


    For the past few days, she had been walking around the courtyard, but her book companion had been bored. It was also not bad to be able to go out for a walk and see how flourishing the ancient market was. With that expectation in his heart, his calm face also had a little bit of excitement. Her originally elegant and refined face was now even more eye-catching.


    Seeing the smile on Yinuo''s face, Qin Tianuo was infected by her happiness and continued, "At that time, you can enjoy the scenery of Luo Jing and relax your mind. It''s just right for me to learn how to ride a horse. I''ll teach you. "


    "Really? Right. "Then I''ll wait for this Right Premier to finish his business." Yino smiled mischievously at Qin Tianuo. Her face was filled with the mischievousness of a young girl.


    Qin Tianuo looked at the young girl before him with a smile before replying softly, "Alright."


    "Also, if there''s only the two of us here next time, you can call me Tianmu."


    "Okay. "Skyfall."


    At this time, under the wutong tree, a pair of men and women calmly chatted and laughed. Time was peaceful and good.

 C3

    As he savored the tea in his cup, his thoughts drifted away slowly. He still had some lingering fear when he recalled the day he crossed over to this world.


    In the silent, medicine-filled ward, Fan Yunuo lay there quietly, watching the doctor use all sorts of instruments to save his life, which was running out. She had long since become accustomed to the throbbing of her heart, which had been with her for twenty-two years. Perhaps only when the pain in his heart continued to spread would he know that he was still alive in this world. He was not a dead person.


    In fact, Yino felt that his 22 years of life were nothing out of the ordinary. Perhaps it was because of his congenital heart disease, but he had learned how to control his emotions and treat life calmly. Not happy, not sad. He had developed an indifferent and estranged personality.


    Perhaps he was already used to seeing the separation of life and death in the hospital and could hear the doctor''s sigh in his last thoughts. In fact, Yino didn''t feel too sad. It was just that she was finally relieved, and her parents were relieved because she had left them. It might have been a good thing.


    He originally thought that his life would come to an end just like that, but when he woke up, he found himself in a luxurious carriage. It was not the Underworld. Yino also realized that the body he was in was not his original body. The familiar pain in his heart did not appear. His heart was working hard, but it was still alive.


    For his second life, he was both surprised and grateful. From a young age, her indifferent nature allowed Yino to have the ability to remain calm. Hide all the fear. So when Qin Tiannuo had the intention to kill Yu-Nuo, Yu-Nuo herself knew. Ever since he had woken up, the people around him had called Qin Tiannuo their Lord Prime Minister. Yinuo knew this would happen. There would be no one willing to let an unknown person stay by their side. What''s more, he was a powerful and influential young lord in the prime minister''s position.


    Therefore, when the sword fell, Yino only said with an indifferent tone, "Master, Yino is just a lonely person. Since you saved him, why don''t you leave him alive? He just wants to stay alive."


    At that time, Qin Tiannuo quietly looked at Yinuo for a long time. When she thought that the sword would fall again, she heard a clear and cold voice say calmly, "Bring Miss Yinuo down to rest! "Good job."


    It was because of these words of Qin Tiannuo that his worried heart had finally settled down. Looking at the servant girl who came to support him, Yino softly said, "Thank you." This thank you seemed to be Qin Tiannuo''s leniency towards her, but it also seemed to be directed towards the servant girl beside her.


    In the following days, Qin Tiannuo did not do anything that threatened her life. Instead, she would chat with her whenever she had free time and drink tea. Knowing that she liked to read, he always brought some interesting books with him whenever he came. To relieve the anguish of her journey. Gradually, Yino also began to understand that Qin Tiannuo bore no ill will towards him. And she wasn''t as heartless as the servants said she was. On the contrary, when Yino talked with him, he felt that Qin Tiannuo was actually someone who cared about the world. It was just that his position as the Prime Minister left him no choice but to be steady and decisive. He put away his indecision.


    The tea in his mouth had turned cold, so he was able to change his thoughts. Memories of the past. A faint smile appeared on Yino''s elegant face.


    Yino gathered his thoughts and returned to his room. He hadn''t seen Lan''er for such a long time. That girl must have been slacking off somewhere.


    She called out, "Lan''er, are you there?"


    Yino walked into the room, but she didn''t notice that on the rooftop not too far away, there was a man dressed in black who had been watching her for a long time. Seeing Yinuo enter the room, the man in black thought for a moment and then disappeared without a trace.


    Just who was this young girl? Why did she appear at the inn where Jing Luo was entertaining Qin Tienuo?


    He was well aware of the fact that Qin Tienuo had sent an envoy without any women. Then, who was this woman to enter and leave the Duskfall Courtyard so freely?


    The black-clothed Lin Yuyin lightly furrowed his brows. It seemed that he really needed to keep a close eye on Eastbound region. Otherwise, if there was any mistake, Yu Chen would be infuriated. The one who suffered was himself.


    Meanwhile, Yu-Nuo, who was in the Duskfall Courtyard, still did not know anything about being targeted by others. However, she also hadn''t expected that she would meet someone she had tangled with her for the rest of her life. It was also because of this encounter that she was forced to become involved in all sorts of plots.


    If looking back 500 times in front of Buddha can be exchanged for a passing passing in this life, then how many times must be looked back, how strong is the obsession, in exchange for life and death entanglement, mutual love?


    The moment of destiny itself was always the blink of an eye. But he was tied to it for the rest of his life.


    White House


    "Master, the Minister of the Right has arrived."


    Hearing the report from the guard, Jun Yu Chen raised his eyebrows and put down the brush he was drawing. His originally calm eyes flashed with a sharp glint, and a cold smile appeared on his originally cold face. He''s really impatient to arrive so soon!


    "Please come to the main hall, I will be there shortly." There was no joy in his calm tone, the guard quickly left after hearing the order.


    After the time it takes to drink a cup of tea, Jun Yu Chen, dressed in black and white brocade clothes, appeared in the middle of the hall. The wheelchair was slowly drawn into the middle of the hall, and there was no one accompanying him. The man in the wheelchair in front of them seemed to possess a sense of dignity since birth, making them subconsciously submit to him.


    However, the noble man in front of him was only a bad person.


    Right now, there are only two people in the hall, Qin Tiannuo and Jun Yu Chen. Jun Yu Yi''s expression was exceptionally cold as he glanced indifferently at Qin Tian Nuo, who was leisurely drinking tea, and said calmly, "Qin Xiang, why are you so interested in visiting me today? "It was beyond my expectations." His tone was light, but his polite words made people feel extremely uncomfortable.


    Ignoring the mockery in Jun Yu Chen''s heart, Qin Tianuo gave a faint smile. His black robe and gentle smile made his entire body exude a refined aura. I, Qin, have been presumptuous enough to come visit you today, but I have suffered a lot during my interactions with you. I felt sorry for you and your Majesty, because I did not interact much with you on the day of your birthday. This caused me to feel that it''s a pity that you''ve come today. "


    Jun Yu Chen remained expressionless: "Oh, then does that Qin Si come here today just to exchange pointers and reminisce with me? Or are you here to confirm something in Qin Xiang''s heart? " After saying that, Jun Yu Chen looked at Qin Tianuo with a playful look.


    Qin Tienuo''s heart tightened as a hint of unnaturalness quickly flashed across his indifferent face. Soon after, it was quickly covered up by his indifferent and refined expression.


    "Yes, I have come here today to confirm some things. I know that the Jun Lin looks very similar to an old friend of mine." Qin Tianning observed Jun Yu Chen''s expression, but in the end, he maintained a cold and indifferent expression. There was nothing out of the ordinary.


    "Oh, really? However, I can only regretfully tell Qin Zheng that I am not an old friend of yours. I was raised by my master, and have only met Qin Xiang twice since I was a child. In addition, the world is so big that it''s not impossible for people to meet him. I think Qin Xiang must have been mistaken. " There was no joy in his calm tone, but for some reason, Qin Tianuo felt a chill run down his spine.


    A pair of eyes seemed to be able to see through him. When the pair of eyes looked at him, it was as if Qin Tiannuo was being watched by a child years ago. The overlapping figures in front of him caused him to be stunned for a moment.


    Ignoring the uneasiness in his heart, Qin Tienuo said faintly, "I may have admitted my wrongs, but I am not. I have disturbed the Emperor."


    "Qin Xiang is serious." Jun Yu Chen said indifferently.


    "Then, I shall take my leave. I won''t disturb the Emperor." Qin Tiannuo laughed. His slender fingers lightly tapped the armrest and his demeanor was still elegant.


    The silhouette in the darkness silently stared at the two similarly refined men with noble statuses. He couldn''t help but shiver in his heart. Why did he feel that the atmosphere was so cold!? Indeed, the conversation between the two of them who were the Right Prime Ministers of the two countries was not something that a small dark guard like him could understand. However, it seemed that the owner of the house was quite powerful.


    It was obvious that Shadow''s reverence for his own master had deepened by quite a bit.


    Jun Yu Chen nodded his head and made a hand gesture in the air with his finger. A youth dressed in black appeared at the door, "Mistress."


    "Send the prime minister out."


    Qin Tiannuo''s handsome eyebrows shot up, but he didn''t say anything as he followed the youth out.


    In the main hall, only Jun Yu Chen was left. He had a cold expression on his face as he spoke to the air, "Tell Lin Yu Mo to come see me right away."


    After receiving the order, Shadow immediately dashed far away, not daring to stay for too long. Just now in the dark, he had already felt his master''s strong killing intent. Pavilion Master, Pavilion Master, please pray for good fortune!


    Lin Yimo, who was sleeping in the general''s manor, couldn''t help but shiver in his sleep.

 C4

    Today was the day that Qin Tiannuo and Yinuo agreed to go out for fun. Qin Tiannuo had Lan''er dress up for Yinuo in the early morning, so he had thought that they would have to wait for a few more days. He didn''t expect that Lan''er would pull him out of bed so early in the morning. This was also a huge surprise to Yino.


    When Yino walked into the hall, Qin Tianuo was leisurely sipping his tea. A sumptuous breakfast was placed on the table, and when he saw that Yino had arrived, he smiled and said, "Good morning!" "I slept well last night." Her tone was light, but there was a trace of love in it.


    Yino slowly stepped forward, a warm smile on her elegant face: "Mm, very good. Big Brother Qin, good morning. "


    "That''s good. Alright, let''s eat breakfast. After breakfast, Big Brother Qin will take you for a walk." Qin Tiannuo said with a smile.


    "Mm, alright." Yino did not say much as he continued to eat breakfast with Qin Tianuo. Sometimes, they would unintentionally converse a little, and the breakfast would end with a small chat between the two.


    Right now, Yinuo no longer had the previous guard against Qin Tiannuo. She felt that their relationship was similar to that of a younger sister and brother, and Qin Tiannuo had always been doting on her in the smallest details of his life. Although the two of them had only met a few times due to Qin Tiannuo''s busy schedule, every time they chatted during their free time, they would feel an unexpected warmth. While interacting with Qin Tianuo, Yino felt as if his family was by his side.


    "Yino, today is the Flower God''s Sacrificial Master from Luojing. It will be very lively in Luojing. We should go take a look." After placing a piece of osmanthus cake into Yino''s bowl, Qin Tianuo said softly.


    "Big Brother Qin, is it true? My luck is really good. On my first trip out, I coincidentally bumped into Luo Jing''s Flower God''s Sacrificial Transformation. Big Brother Qin, you must bring me out for a good play. " Yino looked excitedly at Qin Tianuo, his clear eyes shining with a moving light.


    "Alright, you playful bastard." Seeing the excited look on Yino''s face, a smile appeared on his face instead of the usual calm and pure smile on his elegant face. For a moment, Qin Tianuo couldn''t help but be stunned.


    Lan''er and Qin Hai, who were serving at the side, saw their master''s dazed expression and couldn''t help but sneakily laugh. It seemed that Miss Yino really had a way to deal with her master and treat her cold master this way. Lan''er and Qin Hai cheered for her once again in their hearts.


    The breakfast ended quietly in a warm atmosphere.


    As he stood at the entrance of the inn, Yu Nuo looked at the two rows of standing guards and inwardly sighed. Was there a need for such exaggeration? With so many people following them, was it even possible to call a trip? Yino looked at Qin Tianuo, who was standing to the side. His bright, clear eyes were filled with grief.


    After a slight smile, he explained, "Don''t worry, I won''t bring so many people to wander the streets. They are hiding in the shadows to protect us, and Lan Er and Qin Hai are the only ones by our side to take care of us."


    "I''m letting them stay in the episode now because I want you to see them."


    At this moment, Qin Tiannuo swung his sleeves and said with a deep voice, "The person standing next to me is Miss Yino. From today onwards, she is your master, and her words are as I say. You must obey." Qin Tianuo swept his gaze over his subordinates. Yino, who was standing beside Qin Tianuo, could clearly feel the domineering aura that belonged to someone in a higher position emitting from him. It was completely different from the gentle and refined Qin Tiannuo that Yinuo knew.


    However, he immediately smiled faintly and made a fuss over nothing. When he had met Qin Tianuo, he had also treated him with the same aloof and proud attitude, but in the end, they had slowly changed as they got along. On the contrary, he had forgotten in his love that he was a country''s right minister and held a high position for many years. Without any imposing manner, how could he make a knowledgeable person swear fealty to him?


    "Yes, your subordinate understands."


    "This subordinate pays his respects to Miss Mino." Two rows of black-clothed guards uniformly knelt on one knee, saluting Yu-Nuo.


    Looking at the people kneeling on the ground, Yino cast a helpless glance at Qin Tianuo, who was standing to the side. However, the perpetrator seemed to have nothing to do with him. It seemed like this person wanted her to deal with the following matters.


    Yino glanced at the audience indifferently, then raised his hands and said, "Everyone, please get up."


    "Miss Xie Yunuo."


    After a series of torments, Yino and Qin Tiannuo finally left the house. They walked on the crowded streets of Luojing. Because it was the annual Flower God''s Day in Luojing, the streets seemed even more lively than usual. Qin Tianuo brought Yinuo through the crowd. When had Yinuo ever seen such a bustling scene? She only felt that there were lights and decorations on the streets, and not a single item displayed was new to her.


    People came and went along the streets. The two people who were walking side by side were nearly washed away by the crowd several times. Unknowingly, Yino held Qin Tianuo''s hand. After Qin Tianuo discovered that, a doting smile appeared on his face.


    Qin Tianuo followed him everywhere, looking at her as if she was very curious about everything. The joy in her eyes was so moving. There was no trace of his usual calm personality. Which of the things he had prepared for her wasn''t the best, but she was so attached to these folk things. It seemed that he had been bored for too long. If he could often see her smile, it would not be a bad thing for him to come out and play.


    Seeing that she was having such fun and seemed to have forgotten everything, he took her hand and began to guide her. The Flower God''s Sacrifice was a rare event in Luojing, naturally it was a grand occasion, the men and women were all dressed up, and although Mino''s clothes were simple, she was skilled at cutting them, reflecting her elegance and elegance. And Qin Tiannuo was as gentle as jade to begin with. At this moment, the corners of his mouth curled up into a doting smile as he stood tall in the midst of the endless crowd, appearing extremely dazzling.


    As the two walked together, the combination of handsome men and beautiful women attracted many gazes. For a moment, however, he was completely oblivious to everything that was happening around him.


    Qin Tiannuo was a person of high status, so he was used to seeing such shocking and adoring looks. However, on the way, he felt the gazes of admiration from the men to his side, causing him to feel extremely uncomfortable.


    It seemed like he would have to use a sedan as a way out from now on. He didn''t want to attract too much attention.


    Because of this reason, Qin Tiannuo walked faster and faster as he held the hand of Yinuo. Originally, Yinuo hadn''t discovered anything wrong with it, but seeing Qin Tiannuo walk faster and faster, it also made Yinuo, who was immersed in joy and novelty, feel that something was off.


    Looking at Qin Tiannuo who was leading him forward, Yino asked doubtfully, "Big Brother Qin, where are we going? I am in such a hurry to leave. "


    Hearing Yinuo''s question, Qin Tiannuo turned around and said in a deep voice, "Yinuo, let''s go to the temple where the Flower God Sacrifice is held. The temple is burning with incense, and many people wish to go there to pray for the Blossom God Sacrifice.


    Listening to Qin Tiannan''s explanation, although Yinuo didn''t believe in gods and buddhas, he had been reborn here. It wouldn''t be too bad if this great master could predict his future for him.


    "Alright, Big Brother Qin, let''s go quickly." I''m really curious what this Grandmaster Kong can do for me! " The excited Yinuo found it hard to conceal her excitement as she followed Qin Tianuo towards the Changqing Temple.


    She held onto his hand, her soft little hand tightly wrapped around his own. It was extremely warm, and he could feel the warmth coming from his palm. Qin Tiannuo''s heart warmed.


    The Flowery God Sacrifice was extremely lively. The two of them held hands as they strolled slowly through the bustling streets. It was a warm and beautiful journey.

 C5

    By the time the two of them arrived at Changqing Temple, an hour had already passed. Arriving at the temple, sure enough, there were many people praying for fortune. The liveliness was not one whit inferior to Luo Jing Street.


    At this moment, Yino, who was being led by Qin Tianuo, finally noticed that Lan''er and Qin Hai, who had come out with him, had disappeared when he had just started shopping. Had he separated from them?


    Yino strode forward until he was standing in front of Qin Tianuo and asked, "Big Brother Qin, where are Lan''er and Qin Hai? I haven''t seen them since. "


    "Hehe, you''ve only just realized this. While you were shopping, I instructed them to go do something. They''ll meet us later. "Don''t worry." Qin Tianuo looked at the dazed young girl in front of him with a smile. His heart raced. Why did he think that she was calm and intelligent when they were at the inn? Now it seemed that she was confused as well. At times, she was calm and intelligent, and at other times, she was confused and adorable. Which one is the real you?


    "So that''s how it is. I thought they were dispersed by the crowd!" After receiving his answer, Yino lowered his head and muttered to himself. He didn''t notice that Qin Tiannuo was looking at him with a face full of amusement.


    "Do you really think that the two of them have forgotten all about it when they see something new like this?" Seeing the cute expression on Yino''s face, Qin Tianuo couldn''t help but want to tease him.


    "Big Brother Qin, how could I be as exaggerated as you say?" Yino looked at the smile in Qin Tianuo''s eyes and a faint blush appeared on his elegant face. Her face was even more alluring. Looking at the words in front of him, his heart skipped a beat. Calming himself down, he thought, "What''s wrong with me? I can''t believe I have thoughts about words." Wasn''t it just because he wanted her to stay by his side? When did he begin to feel unsatisfied, wanting him to only look at him in the eyes, forever under his wings.


    "Big Brother Qin, what''s wrong?"


    "Oh, if there''s nothing else, let''s hurry up and go in." Qin Tiannan returned to his senses and walked into the main hall with Yino.


    The grand ceremony was over, leaving only a few young masters to clean up the scene. The center of the main palace hall was surrounded by three circles of men and women. It took a long time for Yinuo and Qin Tianuo to arrive.


    Just as Yino was about to request for a signature with Qin Tianuo, he turned around to discover that he was no longer by his side. Yino hurriedly looked around and saw Qin Tianuo chatting with an exceptionally beautiful woman in a red dress not too far away. He knew that Big Brother Qin must have something to take care of and didn''t want him to know too much, so he left without informing him. Yino smiled faintly and dispelled the unexplainable discomfort in his heart.


    Xeno knelt on the prayer mat, picked up the bucket beside him, and began to shake it. A short while later, a lot of straws fell by Xeno''s feet. He picked it up and looked at it, then signed a poem: "There is no road to doubt, there is a village in the underworld."


    The signature on the poem slightly surprised Yino. Why did Lu You''s poem appear on the signature? Could it be ¡­


    Just as he was deep in thought, he was interrupted by a voice. Raising his head, he saw a young and delicate looking master standing in front of him.


    The young master slightly bowed to Yinuo and softly said to her, "Benefactor, this host would like to invite you to the backyard. This host says that you can dispel the confusion in your heart."


    "Then I''ll have to trouble Young Master to lead the way. I also have to trouble young master to ask someone to tell that young master over there that I have gone to the backyard. "Thank you so much."


    "Okay. I will let Junior inform that Benefactor. Benefactor, please follow me. "


    "Alright, I''ll have to trouble Young Master to lead the way." Yu Nuo followed the young monk out of curiosity towards the guess in her heart. In any case, she knew that she wouldn''t be in any danger. With Big Brother Qin''s protection from a guard in the shadows, Yino was reassured as he followed the young master to the backyard.


    She was still curious about why she was here. Furthermore, there might be people like her from that world here. As long as she thought of this, she would no longer be able to remain calm.


    Yinuo looked at the beautiful backyard, the fake mountain pavilion, fresh and elegant, with the delicate and elegant garden of Suzhou, China, and the flowing water of the bridge. Seeing these sights, Yinuo became even more curious about this Grandmaster Zhangkong.


    After bringing him in, the young master who had just led the way left. Only Shinro was left here to wait.


    Yu-Nuo strolled through the backyard. She had originally wanted to wait for the host to arrive at the Clear Heart Pavilion, but she found it difficult to suppress her curiosity and decided to linger in the sea of fake mountains and flowers.


    Suddenly, a melodious melodious sound drifted out from the pavilion in the distance. It was extremely melodious, and the sound of it was extremely mournful. As the sound of it echoed through the forest, they arrived at a forest that was filled with bamboo trees. Just as Yino thought he was going to disappear, he saw a man in white wheelchair standing alone in the pavilion. The man in front of her had a proud and aloof expression. His jade-like face had a faint estrangement from her, and a pair of starry eyes were looking at her with a measuring gaze, as if she wanted to see through him.


    A moment later, the man in white retracted his scrutinizing gaze and played with the jade Xiao in his hands, leisurely and cozy.


    "Why did you come here?" The white-robed man''s gaze was as cold as snow as he looked at the young girl beside him. he asked.


    "I followed Xiao Ming here." Yu Nuo did not intend to barge into this place, so she told the truth.


    "Young master''s voice is so melodious and calm that it would make people unconsciously become intoxicated. It really is the sound of the wind. " Looking at the man in white quietly sitting on the wheelchair, the man in white''s clothes were snow-white, and his clothes were clean and expensive without any flaws, yet it was difficult to hide the loneliness on his body.


    The white clothed man looked at the girl who had unintentionally barged into his domain. His cold face did not reveal any emotion as he indifferently asked: "Miss, do you know Xiao?"


    "I don''t understand Xiao. It''s just that the rhythm of the music is extremely easy to express one''s feelings. I only heard a faint loneliness and loneliness from Young Master''s sorrowful voice." As he looked at the man in white''s calmness, his heart ached for some reason. It was as if he could feel the desolation within the man''s heart.


    The man in white smiled lightly, "Lady Ji is truly a smart person, but who in this world doesn''t have a lonely and lonely companion?"


    Hearing the white robed man''s reply, Yino was stunned for a moment before he understood immediately. A faint smile appeared on his elegant face, "Young Master is right."


    "Young Master Ye ¡­" Just as the two of them were chatting, an elderly and benevolent voice entered their ears. I''ve made you two wait for a long time. "


    Yinuo turned around and saw an old man in a monastic robe with a kind face. His eyes were filled with wisdom and a sense of the vicissitudes of life. Looking at the old man''s dressing, Yino immediately recognized him as the person he had been waiting for for for a long time ¡ª the head of the Changqing Temple.


    "Master Kong, I''m sorry to bother you." The white-clothed gongzi looked at the old man who had walked into the pavilion. A faint smile appeared on his originally indifferent face, and his tone was filled with warmth.


    "It is this old monk''s honor to be able to come to my Changqing Temple often, why bother you so much?" The old man''s attitude towards the young master in white was like that of a confidant that had existed for many years, which surprised Yino a little.


    After greeting the white-robed young master, the old man turned his gaze to the young girl who had been quietly listening in on their conversation. Because of Jun Yu Chen''s arrival, he hadn''t paid much attention to this girl, but now that he looked at her again, he was surprised to find that she gave off a feeling similar to that which Jun Mo Xie had given him. She seemed to be able to see through the world, and her body was a bit cold, but this girl was a bit more serene, while Jun Mo Xie was quite domineering.


    Grandmaster Wu Kong looked at the calm young girl, his wise eyes flashing. "This old monk is the host of Changqing Temple. This young lady has to wait for a long time." Grandmaster Kong clasped his hands and saluted her.


    Yino was slightly surprised by Grandmaster Kong''s words. When he first laid eyes on Grandmaster Kong, he had the feeling that this benevolent old man in front of him must have known something, because the look in his eyes was filled with scrutiny and probing. Yino bowed towards Grandmaster Kong and smiled slightly, "Grandmaster Kong is being too serious. It''s just that I don''t know the reason for the Grandmaster to seek you out today. "


    He sighed and said, "My lady has already experienced the great tribulation of life not long ago, and I believe that you have a thorough understanding of all the grievances and grievances in the world. This old monk here only wishes to remind my lady that there is a reason for everything, everything is good as long as it is fate, and there is no need to be too forceful."


    "I understand the master''s words. However, Yu-Nuo is not a person who likes to force things, so she naturally understands the reasoning behind it. Thank you for your words, master." After hearing Master Kong''s advice, she became slightly lost in thought. She had always wanted to live a peaceful life in this life. How could she force herself to live a normal life? He did not agree with Grandmaster Kong''s words, but he did not point it out. He indifferently agreed.


    Yino raised his head and looked at the sky. It seemed like it was time for him to return. She had left the front hall for quite some time already. It was better for her to not let Big Brother Qin worry.


    As he thought about it, he said lightly, "Master, my brother is still waiting for me in the main hall. I won''t disturb you any longer. Yinuo will take her leave first. "

 C6

    He then turned to Jun Yu Chen and said, "Young master, I''ll take my leave first."


    The man in white looked at the girl who was quiet in front of him and nodded.


    Just as Yino wanted to turn around and leave, a gentle voice called out: "Yino, why didn''t you wait for Big Brother Qin to come to the backyard yourself? It really makes it easy for me to find them. "


    There was a faint rebuke in her words, but her loving tone also revealed the helplessness of a man. When Yinuo heard the call, she turned around and saw a gentle man in silk clothing standing before her. The man before her was looking at her with a gentle look, his eyes filled with love.


    "Big Brother Qin, why did you come?"


    The black robed man lovingly ruffled the soft hair of Yinuo, "It''s all because you ran out of sight when Big Brother Qin turned around. In the end, you found out from a little monk that you had gone to the backyard. So you came looking for someone."


    Hearing the black robed man''s narration, Yino raised his pretty eyebrows and looked at the handsome man in front of him with grievance, "Big Brother Qin, Yino didn''t run around. Yino has come to meet Grandmaster Kong. Don''t wrongly accuse me."


    Hearing Yinuo mention Grandmaster Kong, Qin Tianuo also nodded toward the two people in the pavilion without leaving a trace behind. Seeing Jun Yuchen, who was sitting on a wheelchair in the pavilion, Qin Tianuo made a warm yet distant smile. He treated them as a form of greeting.


    As he toyed with his adorable words, Qin Tiannuo''s mind went through a thousand twists and turns. How could he so coincidentally meet Jing Luo''s right eye? And why was Jing Luo''s right eye here? Furthermore, Master Kong felt that it was strange. Why did he ask for a meeting with such a person? What was his purpose? What was his relationship with Jun Yu Chen? One question after another swirled around in Qin Tianuo''s mind, unable to be explained at the moment.


    "Oh right, Big Brother Qin, this is Master Kong, and that''s the Young Master Jun over there." When Yino saw the playfulness in Qin Tianuo''s eyes, he immediately knew that this Big Brother Qin was definitely teasing him and was not really angry. He looked at the other two and realized that his actions just now had really been ¡­


    He immediately shot a glare at the smiling man. However, the man turned a blind eye to the displeasure in Yinuo''s eyes and maintained his usual gentle smile.


    A warm and scholarly smile appeared on Qin Tianuo''s face as he faced the man in white with a bow. "Prime Minister, we meet again."


    "Yeah, what a coincidence." He still spoke with the same indifferent tone, his white clothes as white as snow, indifferent and distant.


    Yino looked at the two equally handsome men in front of him, one sitting and one standing, one warm as jade, one distant, one white as snow, his black clothes fluttering in the wind like a mountain and river painting.


    Looking at the two''s inexplicable smiles, Yino couldn''t help but feel a chill in his heart.


    It was unknown when Master Kong, who was standing at the side, left before he could even notice it. Was he afraid of getting hurt?


    The prime ministers of the two countries coincidentally bumped into each other today. From their tone, it seemed that since the two of them were the prime ministers of their respective countries, they must have clashed quite a few times before. Today, these two men of equal status and power clashed against each other. However, this'' harmony ''in their conversation seemed to be quite good.


    "Prime Minister, are you here today to participate in the annual Flower God''s Sacrifice as well?"


    "I was only here today because I received the invitation from Grandmaster Kong. So, it is rather surprising that I met Qin Xiang here."


    "The Flower God''s Sacrifice is a grand occasion for Jingluo. I was lucky enough to come to Jingluo and coincidentally encounter it. How can I not have a tour around here to enjoy the joy of the Flower God''s Sacrifice?"


    "Oh, is that so? Qin Zhan is indeed in a good mood."


    The two of them chatted for a while as Yino listened. But why did he feel that something was wrong the more he listened? Yino could vaguely sense the anger on Brother Qin''s face. The man in white who was sitting upright had an indifferent look on his face. He looked very much like someone who had nothing better to do. Yino watched all of this silently and groaned in his heart.


    Seeing that the two of them were at loggerheads, Yino sighed. It seemed that the two in front of him had resolved some of the conflicts between them.


    Based on her understanding of Big Brother Qin, he had always been gentle and reasonable to others. It was very difficult for anyone to make him lose control over himself.


    Jun Mo Xie was definitely not a simple person. She could clearly feel that this man in white seemed to be gentle like jade, elegant and elegant, but in reality, he looked like he was the strongest of all the officials. She could clearly feel that this man in white seemed to be gentle like jade, elegant and pure, but in fact, he looked like he was real.


    In fact, not long ago, Yino had heard of the legend of Jun Yu Chen. He used his broken body to suppress hundreds of officials, and became one of Emperor Xuan''s most important ministers. Below one man and above tens of thousands of people, he had the most honor and talent, and even someone as wise and wise as Big Brother Qin had lost to him several times.


    However, Yino had never expected to meet Jun Yu Chen today, nor did he expect that the mysterious Right Prime Minister of Jing Luo would be this man in white who was so noble.


    Seeing the two opposing parties, Yino broke the silence between the two. He tugged at the corner of Qin Tiannuo''s clothes, pulling him back to focus on himself. Seeing the puzzled look in Qin Tiannuo''s eyes, the corners of Yino''s lips lifted into a faint smile, "Big Brother Qin, Yino is hungry. Earlier, he hurriedly wanted to see Changqing Temple. The Flower God''s Sacrificer was hungry, but he didn''t know it at all. Now that he''s hungry, let''s go eat!"


    Looking at the bright, clear eyes of the young girl in front of him, she seemed to be telling him that she was really hungry. Qin Tiannuo looked back at the calm and composed Jun Yuchen.


    It seemed like the incident in the backyard today just to accompany her on a stroll was not something he could imagine. Forget it, let''s go with this little girl''s plan!


    After a slight pause, a gentle and doting smile appeared on Qin Tianuo''s handsome face once more. "Since you''ve said that you''re hungry, then let''s go find something to eat!" After he finished speaking, Qin Tianning turned around and clasped his hands at Jun Yu Chen. He said in a gentle and courteous manner, "Prime Minister Jun, please forgive me for taking my leave first. I''ll have some wine with you in the future."


    The young man in white, who was sitting upright on the wheelchair, ignored Qin Tiannuo''s words. He merely shifted his scrutinizing gaze onto Yino, who clearly saw the amusement in his eyes. The man in white played with Yuxiao in his hand. His expression was indifferent and his voice was cold. "Miss Yino, I believe we will meet again soon. We will discuss the deeper meaning of this Xiao Ming."


    The simple sentence stunned Yino for a moment. However, when she saw the quiet and elegant man, who was as calm as water and as elegant as bamboo, a faint smile unconsciously appeared on the corner of Yino''s mouth as he happily agreed.


    "Yino, we should go now. Didn''t you say we were hungry?" Qin Tianuo furrowed his brows. Seeing the faint mutual understanding between the two of them, and the indifferent look in their eyes, it made him feel extremely uncomfortable. We will take our leave, Your Highness. " Qin Tianuo looked deeply at the man in white, his gentle eyes full of vigilance. Although his words were wise, compared to Jun Yu Chen''s shrewdness, it was clear that this little bit of intelligence was nothing.


    Just like a simple little white rabbit, no matter how intelligent the little white rabbit was, it would sometimes be unable to escape the trap set by the cunning fox.


    With a faint smile, Jun Yu Chen didn''t say anything more and watched the two of them leave.


    Once again, the man in white was left alone in the pavilion; the air was filled with a serene aura. The man in white played with the jade Xiao in his hand, deep in thought.


    It was likely that the person who was able to freely enter and exit the inn that Yu Mo had seen must be the indifferent woman that Qin Tianuo was looking after. However, this calmness that came from the depths of his soul was quite rare. The girl''s faint smile appeared once again in front of Jun Yu Chen''s eyes.


    Jun Yu Chen lowered his gaze and suppressed the emotions in his heart. His clear and cold eyes were as calm as water once again, and not a single trace of emotion could be seen in them.


    At this time, a beautiful young girl walked out from the depths of the bamboo forest. Her whole body was brimming with spirit energy and her movements were gentle and graceful. Her movements were filled with a faint calmness.


    The young girl slowly walked towards the white-clothed Young Master until she was only three steps away from him. He bowed to the man in white from a distance with a respectful expression and lowered his beautiful eyes. "Master, it''s time for us to go back."


    The man in white looked at the woman in front of him indifferently and said, "Ammu, inform Eunuch Li that I will be there at once for the Flowery God Banquet three days from now. Let Eunuch Li say that His Majesty''s Flowery God Banquet will be held soon."


    Hearing the directions given by the man in white, the woman was slightly surprised. She looked at the indifferent Master and asked about the doubts in her heart, "Master, why do you care so much about the Flower God Banquet this time? It did surprise Xiaomu quite a bit! If it were in normal times, you would never be interested in these boring banquets. "


    The young man in white seemed to be in a good mood when he heard the woman''s question. He didn''t bother to answer her question, "If there''s an interesting person at the boring banquet, then it''s worth going."


    The girl''s eyebrows furrowed again, and her doubt deepened. In the eyes of her master, who was the one to be found interesting by someone as indifferent as her master? However, the person who could arouse the master''s interest was definitely not simple.


    "When Zou Mu returns home later, ask Eunuch Li to send an additional invitation card to the White House." The man in white spoke blandly. "No one knows when, but the seven points of sharpness in his eyes started to slowly fade away, turning into three parts of warmth that flowed in the depths of his eyes." Then you can personally send another post to a young lady named Yino. "


    The girl looked at the young master in front of her, completely dumbfounded. Her usually cold and proud master actually had such a gentle expression. "Miss Yino, it suddenly dawned on Mu Zi that the person who made her master take things so seriously was that elegant girl who had just left!"


    Hehe, she had to quickly tell this news to the others. This news was definitely going to be explosive. His master, who was as cold as ice, was actually so interested in a girl he had just met. It was a miracle that only happened once in a hundred years!


    The young man in white looked at the sky. The sun was shining brightly on the land under the contrast of the green mountains. The man lowered his eyes and smiled, "Miaomu, go back to your residence!"


    "Yes, Mistress." The lady agreed cheerfully. Behind her, a deep smile slowly appeared on her gentle face. However, the man in white, who was walking in front, did not notice it.

 C7

    Inside the Eastbound Emissary House


    Inside Qin Tienuo''s study


    Qin Tianuo sat at his desk, taking care of matters regarding the message from the east. 10 lines at a glance. The man seemed to be very unconcerned, but if one were to carefully observe the man''s every movement, sometimes frowning and sometimes thinking deeply, it was not hard to see that his absent-mindedness was due to deep contemplation.


    The man gently closed the book in his hand. A trace of ruthlessness flashed across his warm and gentle eyes. His speed was so fast that it was hard to catch.


    Heh heh, the old guys from the east could no longer hold it in and started to take action. However, had he gotten used to peace and quiet? He truly believed that he wouldn''t be able to control the situation in the East when he wasn''t in the East.


    The man lightly tapped the table, a bloodthirsty smile on his face, like a demon that had fallen forever. If you want to do something small under the eyes of this minister, be prepared to pay the price.


    At this moment, several knocks on the door of the study broke the silence.


    "Come in." The man raised his head slightly to look at Qin Hai, who had just entered. His expression was indifferent, and there was no way to tell if he was happy or happy.


    However, Qin Hai had been following Qin Tianuo for many years. He understood this gentle man very well. He could keenly feel the anger from his master''s body.


    Suppressing the bewilderment in his heart, he suppressed the reverence in his heart and said, "Master''s palace has sent an invitation to the Flower God Banquet. Please have a look, Master. "


    Qin Tianuo raised an eyebrow. "Has Emperor Xuan hosted a banquet in the palace again?"


    Qin Hai said in a deep voice, "Yes, Mistress. Two days later, on the night of the Flower God''s Sacrifice, Emperor Xuan would throw a feast to celebrate the Flower God''s Sacrifice at the Rising Sun Hall. At that time, the foreign ministers and officials would all be present as well."


    Listening to Qin Hai''s narration, Qin Tiannuo''s eyes darkened. "This Jing Luo has been really happy recently!" Every two to three days, we have a banquet for the ambassadors of the imperial court. "


    "Mistress, the Flower God''s Banquet this time seems to be prepared by Jingluo''s Right Premier Jun Yuchen. He requested for Emperor Xuan to prepare everything, and it seems that he wants to show the might of Jingluo Kingdom."


    "Oh!" Is it him? " Qin Tienuo took a cup of tea and told the others what to do. A light fragrance slowly filled his mouth as he relaxed his brow. Qin Tienuo understood, [Jun Yuchen, what are you trying to do?]


    "Qin Hai, prepare a gift for Emperor Xuan!" Qin Tianuo explained calmly.


    "Yes, Mistress."


    "Mistress, there''s one more thing." Qin Hai carefully observed his master''s expression.


    "What is it? When did you become so long-winded after you finished speaking all at once?" Qin Tianuo looked impatiently at Qin Hai, who was below him.


    "Mistress, in addition to your receipt of the invitation for the Flower Divine Sacrifice, Miss Mino also received a separate invitation. It was personally sent by the steward of the White House." Qin Hai finished what he was doing in one breath and looked at Qin Tianuo, who was sitting on the table.


    He had originally thought that his master would be furious, but in the end, his master only said lightly, "I understand." This puzzled Qin Hai. At the same time, he heaved a huge sigh of relief.


    A moment later, the calm and gentle voice rang out again, causing Qin Hai to break out in a cold sweat. "Qin Hai, the people from the Dark Group should be sent back to the Shadow Squad to be rebuilt, don''t you think?"


    Hearing this question, Qin Hai''s body trembled. Why did he think that his master had changed his mind?


    "Strengthen the Dark Group''s training for me. If you let anyone easily enter my territory again, the Dark Guard will raise their heads to meet you. Also, strengthen the guards of the Yenuo Courtyard. Don''t make any more mistakes." Otherwise, it would not be like today, where Qin Hai is. " The light tone, however, was permeated with a bone-piercing coldness, causing people to tremble in fear.


    Qin Hai collected his thoughts and replied respectfully, "Yes, master."


    "Let the people from the east coast keep an eye on us. Those old fellows are starting to get restless."


    "Yes, Mistress." This subordinate will inform you immediately. " After Qin Hai left with trepidation, Qin Tiannuo was once again left alone in the study room. He clenched his fists and said, "Jun Yuchen, just what are you thinking about? How dare you involve Yinuo in this?"


    Only, it''s best if you don''t touch him. The price you have to pay is not something you can bear.


    In the Underfall Courtyard


    Yino looked at the gilded invitation card in his hand, slightly lost in thought. He hadn''t noticed Qin Tiannuo''s arrival, standing by his side.


    She seemed to be lost in thought. Qin Tianuo, who had already stepped into the room, lightly called out, "Yino, what are you thinking about? "He''s so lost in thought."


    The clear and gentle voice entered his ears, calling back Yinuo''s distant thoughts. He lifted his head slightly and saw Qin Tiannuo''s warm and faint smile. There was a trace of love in his smile, causing Yinuo to be slightly stunned.


    "Why is Big Brother Qin here?"


    "I just came to visit you when I was free. What''s the matter?" I received the invitation from Jun Yu Chen. " Looking at the gilded invitation in the young girl''s hand, a stern expression flashed across Qin Tiannuo''s face.


    "That''s right, why would the Emperor send the invitation over? What do I do now? " As he spoke, he began to observe Qin Tiannuo''s expression.


    The person who sent the invitation was Big Brother Qin''s mortal enemy! Moreover, the host of this banquet was Emperor Xuan. Whether he needed to attend the banquet or not had a lot to do with Big Brother Qin''s attitude and arrangements. As such, he wanted to test the waters here. If something were to go wrong at that time, it would truly be incredible.


    Qin Tianuo looked at the frowning, distressed girl in front of him, and his depressed mood somehow dissipated halfway. Seeing her so distressed, his heart softened as he replied with a gentle and doting voice, "What''s there to be embarrassed about? Since they have already sent the invitations to the inn, then do not take away the good intentions of others and head there peacefully. " His light tone made people feel a slight chill. Could this be the formless aura of a superior?


    Xeno looked at the indifferent Qin Tianuo. The cold look in his eyes made Xeno''s heart turn cold. This was the other side of Big Brother Qin that had never shown up in front of him. This was a side that was bound to be cruel to those who held a high position. However, Big Brother Qin''s side caused her heart to tremble. There was a sliver of unfamiliarity deep within her heart.


    After slightly adjusting himself, Xiao Yan withdrew his trembling mind. A faint smile appeared on the corner of his mouth as he replied: "Okay, then I''ll listen to what Big Brother Qin says. Big Brother Qin, you must take good care of me when the time comes, otherwise, if something happens to me accidentally, I''ll lose face. "


    "Alright, rest assured! Big Brother Qin will definitely protect you. " Qin Tiannuo replied with a faint smile as he lovingly stroked the young girl''s black hair.


    "Oh, and I''ll get Qin Hai to invite people to make some clothes for you. You can wear them at dinner later."


    "Alright, let''s just listen to what Big Brother Qin says!"


    Feeling that Qin Tianuo had something on his mind today, Yannuo knew that he wouldn''t be able to help him. Thus, she didn''t ask any further and just sat across him, chatting idly.


    Not long after, Qin Tianuo left on official business. Yino did not ask them to stay. As she spoke of Lan''er''s beauty for herself, she felt a bit absent-minded. Looking at the Begonia falling from the window, pieces of it fell to the ground, and the image of the white-robed young master sitting in a wheelchair appeared in Yino''s mind.


    Qing Gui''s indifferent attitude always revealed a faint loneliness, which made people''s hearts ache for him inexplicably.


    He would also be present at the Flower God''s banquet hosted by Emperor Xuan! Recalling the probing expression in the eyes of butler Bai Lou when he passed the invitation to him, that short sentence echoed in his ears, "At that time, I ask that young miss attend and that my master will also be waiting for young miss at the Rising Sun Palace. "My master will talk happily with my young mistress when he speaks of it."


    It must be a pleasure to talk freely to such a brilliant and knowledgeable man. Although he had only met him once and exchanged a few words with him, he couldn''t help but think of him in his free time. Unlike Big Brother Qin''s gentle and elegant style, Jun Yu Chen exuded the unique elegance of a scholar and the pride of an emperor. Instead, from the warm indifference, it faintly revealed a cold, aloof, and haughty aura that belonged to someone who belonged to a superior position. This kind of temperament was something that not even Qin Tianuo, who was also the country''s right side''s prime minister, had ever possessed. "Jun Yu Chen, on the other hand, had perfectly blended the warmth and indifference, the fierceness and domineering aura.


    Yino retracted his drifting thoughts and watched the smoke slowly rise up from the cup of tea. It was like a dream or illusion.


    As he thought about how he would be able to see the warm looking young man in white again soon, the corners of Yino''s lips unconsciously curled up into a faint smile. Perhaps the Flower God''s Feast in two days time wouldn''t be too boring!

 C8

    At first, Yinuo was filled with anticipation for the Flowery God Banquet. Could it be that she could personally witness the grand and grand ancient palace feast? Could she not be happy?


    When Lan Er woke up in the morning and washed her hair, she did the same as usual. It wasn''t anything serious, but could you stop talking about the rules of the palace and the death penalty every now and then?


    Thus, when Qin Tiannuo finally came to pick up Ximen Wandai, Ximen Wandai''s curiosity towards the Imperial Palace had dwindled. Instead, Ximen Wandai felt a bit more fearful.


    As the Prime Minister of a country, he already knew that the palace door looked magnificent, noble, and inviolable, but he knew the darkness inside better than anyone else. Did the girl beside him know this?


    Today, Qin Tiannuo was dressed in the Dark Silver Dragon Dark Cloud Robe and had a white jade crown that tied up his hair. He was gentle, refined, and extremely elegant. He turned his head to the side and looked at the elegant young girl who had also been meticulously dressed up.


    Yino glanced at the gentle man in black and lazily replied, "It''s nothing. I was told by Lan''er this morning that there are many rules in the palace. I just feel a little depressed now."


    Looking at the sickly expression on the young girl''s face, Qin Tianuo couldn''t help but laugh. This palace was originally a battlefield without smoke, and many people would not be able to see the sun tomorrow without anyone knowing. However, there were still a lot of people who had put in so much effort to get in just for the sake of being able to enjoy wealth and prosperity. No matter if it is Jingluo or the Eastern Palace, there is no exception to the bloodshed here. "


    Yino listened to Qin Tianuo''s serene narration of the palace''s bloodshed and came to a realization. Was it possible that in his previous world, he had watched less of those palace battles in movie and television dramas? Even though he was in a hospital in his previous life, he did know a lot about the palace. Compared to the struggle in the real palace, all that he knew was just the surface.


    Yu-Nuo glanced at him and said, "Big Brother Qin, can I go with you?"


    Qin Tianuo gently caressed her hair and comforted her softly, "Foolish Nuo, now that we''re at the palace gates, can you really refuse to go if you don''t want to?" Qin Tianuo smiled soothingly, "Don''t worry, Big Brother Qin will definitely take care of you tonight. Nothing will happen."


    Yino nodded his head silently and sat obediently beside Qin Tiannuo without saying anything else. The carriage fell into a period of silence. After a while, Qin Tiannuo''s gentle voice rang out. "Big Brother Qin definitely won''t let anyone hurt you."


    "Master, we''re here." Qin Hai said in a deep voice outside the carriage. The carriage gradually came to a halt. Qin Tianuo said, "Let''s get out of the car! At this point, we can''t enter the carriage anymore.


    Yinuo nodded and stood up to get off the car. Qin Tianluo softly said, "After you go down, follow me closely. Don''t say anything, just smile and nod. From now on, you, Fan Yunuo, will be my, Qin Tiannuo''s, sister. "Now we know."


    Yino looked at the serious expression on Qin Tiannuo''s face and slowly nodded his head.


    After receiving his answer, Qin Tianuo lifted the curtain of the sedan with one hand and led the way out of the carriage. With Qin Tiannuo''s support, he alighted the carriage.


    When Qin Tianuo''s carriage came to a halt, there were already many courtiers and envoys at the southern palace gate. It was not difficult to see that there were many Jingluo officials conversing with the envoys from other countries. The Southern Palace was very lively at the moment.


    The handsome and refined him easily attracted everyone''s attention. Not long after, many ambassadors and officials came forward to chat with him. As for Qin Tiannuo, he stood there motionlessly, handling the situation perfectly. Naturally, when many people saw the elegant and graceful words spoken by Qin Tiannuo, they also curiously asked him about it and were easily dealt with by him.


    The southern gate was abnormally harmonious at the moment. Anyone who could enter this palace wouldn''t have spent many years in the government; their observation skills would all be first-rate. It was obvious that Qin Tianuo was protecting the girl behind him. Naturally, they did not pay too much attention to this young girl who had suddenly appeared.


    Yino quietly followed behind Qin Tianuo, watching him skillfully move around among the foreign ministers and courtiers. His clear eyes were filled with worship, and sure enough, the handsome man before him was different from the one he knew.


    As she spoke, another commotion broke out at the palace gates. A palanquin lifted by four burly men slowly entered the palace gates. A young and elegant woman in green followed from the right side of the palanquin.


    When the Jing Luo officials, who were chatting and laughing in front of the palace gates, saw that the sedan chair had opened up a path for the sedan chair to pass through, they were all surprised at who would receive such treatment. Lifting his head, he felt a breeze blow past him, lifting the curtain of the palanquin at the same time. The figure that entered her eyes made her pause for a moment. The person sitting in the palanquin was Jing Luo, the person he had met not long ago ¨C Jun Yu Chen.


    The people in the palanquin remained indifferent and silent, untainted by a speck of dust. He quietly sat in the palanquin, his white clothes like snow.


    Yu Nuo had thought that Jun Yu Chen''s palanquin would stop here and enter the inner palace as well, but Jun Yu Chen''s palanquin didn''t stop at the entrance of the palace like a normal court official''s palanquin. Instead, he entered the inner palace.


    The sedan chair slowly disappeared into the distance, and sounds of chattering could be heard. However, the man didn''t seem to hear a word of what was being said. His beautiful eyes were focused on the sedan as it sped away.


    Only later did Yinuo learn that Emperor Xuan had feared that Jun Yu Chen wouldn''t do well. He had ordered that Jun Yu Chen''s palanquin should be allowed to enter the palace without stopping at the palace gates, and that it would be best if the palanquin could enter the inner palace.


    Qin Tianuo, who was standing to the side, looked at the dazed Yinuo, then at the palanquin that was already far away. His expression darkened, and then he called out softly, "Yinuo, are you alright? We''re going in. "


    Yino snapped out of his daze and calmed himself down before smiling faintly. "Okay, Big Brother Qin."


    After following Qin Tienuo through the entrance of this large palace, Yino calmed himself down. To approach this place, one had to be full of energy in order to accomplish anything.


    When Yinuo and Qin Tianuo arrived at the palace, many people had already taken their seats within the palace. Under the guidance of the palace maids, she and Qin Tianuo sat down in their respective seats. Fortunately, it was unknown whether it was intentional or unintentional, but their positions were linked together. This made them feel more at ease.


    There were quite a few officials who had brought their families with them during the banquet, so there were quite a few young ladies from other families. They seemed to be familiar with each other as they watched the two of them conversing in groups of twos and threes.


    Yino watched the conversation with cold eyes and a fake smile on his face. He thought to himself, "It looks like whether it''s modern times or ancient times, a banquet like this is a good opportunity to strike up a relationship with the nobles and raise their wealth."


    At this moment, Emperor Xuan had yet to appear in the great hall, so the atmosphere around the hall was relaxed and casual. Emperor Xuan had yet to appear in the great hall, so the atmosphere around the hall was relaxed and casual.


    After another envoy from an unknown country left, Qin Tiannuo had a smile on his face. "Yinning, if you''re bored, I''ll have Bi''er take you for a walk in the imperial garden. There won''t be any danger nearby. It''s quite depressing here, let''s go get some fresh air. Don''t be bored."


    Yinuo raised her eyebrows and smiled, "Is that really possible? It''s really boring to stay here. "


    Listening to the young girl''s soft grumbling, Qin Tianuo could not help but laugh, "Then let Bi''er accompany you, but don''t go too far."


    "Mm, alright."


    Qin Tianuo looked at the bored expression on her face. Although he still felt slightly uneasy, he didn''t want the young girl beside him to be so bored. He still felt that he should let her walk around. He believed that with Bi''er by his side, there wouldn''t be any problems.


    Following that, Qin Tiannuo obtained a clever young eunuch from who knows where and asked him to lead the way for Yinuo and Bi''er.


    The imperial garden under the night sky wasn''t flourishing at all. In truth, there really wasn''t much to see in the luxuriant-purple imperial garden. However, compared to the fake smiles on the faces of the guests, the tranquility here made the atmosphere even more soothing. It seemed that Big Brother Qin had seen through her depression and allowed Bi''er to accompany him for a walk.


    Yino followed the eunuch''s directions and strolled through the imperial garden, hoping to be at ease. When he saw an empty pavilion nearby, he walked towards it without a word. It would be nice to sit here.


    Seeing the little master enter the pavilion, the eunuch who was leading the way did not have the mood to stroll around, nor did he say much. Instead, he respectfully bowed and said that if the young miss was tired, she could rest here, and this little one would wait outside the pavilion. Then, he turned around and walked out of the pavilion.


    This place was not like the hustle and bustle of the main hall, but was filled with a tranquil atmosphere. At night it was quiet here, except for the occasional chirping of insects. When he heard the sound of a wheelchair sliding by, he did not stay for long. Suddenly, the gentle and clear voice rang in his ears, "So Miss Yino is also here. "What a coincidence."


    Yino turned his head in surprise. The man in front of him was still clad in snow-white clothes. However, his white robes were embroidered with the pattern of the Horned Heaven Silkworm''s auspicious cloud pattern. The current him had an imposing aura about him when he first met with Changqing Temple, even more so when he was dignified and graceful, displaying his might without getting angry.


    Yino glanced outside the pavilion. The young eunuch who had been guiding him had disappeared. He must have been ordered to leave by the white-clothed gongzi. The person standing guard outside the pavilion was a man in his forties. It seemed like he was one of Jun Yu Chen''s attendants.


    He put away the surprise in his heart and smiled coolly: "What a coincidence, Young Master Jun." Yino met the man''s gaze and saw that he was dressed in a tailored suit. He then changed his words and said, "Oh, that''s not right. You should call him the Sovereign King."


    Behind Yinuo, Bi''er''s face was filled with astonishment when she heard Yinuo address the man in white as such. However, she immediately reacted by bowing to the man in a respectful manner.

 C9

    Jun Yu Chen didn''t pay any attention to Bi''er, who was standing behind Yino. Looking at the girl in front of him and seeing the smile in her eyes, Jun Yu suddenly felt helpless. He laughed and said: "Miss Yinuo, I don''t think much of it. Why don''t you just call me Yu Chen."


    Yino looked at the man in white, surprised by his attitude towards her, but when she saw the seriousness in his eyes, she gave in.


    "Then you can call me Yu-Nuo, only then would it seem fair."


    Hearing the young girl''s words, an almost imperceptible WeChat appeared at the corner of the young man''s mouth.


    Looking at the graceful and elegant young man in white clothes who stood in front of her with a gentle expression and a serious look in his eyes, Fang Luo chuckled and walked in front of her: "Yu Chen, we meet again. Are you alright?"


    Jun Yu Chen nodded his head in a calm and gentle manner. When the noble man saw the girl''s smile, he said in a deep voice, "I''m fine. I''m surprised to see you here." And here I thought you should be by Qin Xiang''s side. "


    It was likely that he was accompanying Big Brother Qin, hence, he raised his eyebrows and revealed a faint depressed expression on his elegant face. In Jun Yu Chen''s eyes, he only smiled.


    "I originally thought it would be better to stay by Big Brother Qin''s side, but I really couldn''t get used to the false flattery, so I came out to take a walk."


    "The palace feast is always like this." As Jun Yu Chen looked at the depressed expression on the young girl''s face, he couldn''t help but feel extremely good.


    Jun Yu Chen was slightly surprised to see a different expression on her calm and tranquil face when he sensed his strange thoughts.


    Hearing the noble man''s indifferent words, Yinuo couldn''t help but complain, "Then, Yu Chen, in the name of Emperor Xuan, did you invite me here just to let me feel the boredom of this banquet?" The woman''s clear voice revealed a trace of barely discernible grievance, "If it is, then I have indeed experienced it for myself." Hearing the hidden accusation in her words, the woman''s aggrieved expression made the usually calm and astute Jun Yu Chen even more at a loss of what to do.


    "Yino, don''t misunderstand me. I didn''t mean to do that." The expression on Young Master Qing''s face was a little unnatural.


    "Then why did you invite me?"


    "That''s because ¡­" The white-clothed man caressed his pure white sleeves, unable to give any so-called reasons to answer the question in front of him.


    After a long time, there was still silence. Yino quietly waited for the man''s answer, seemingly not in a hurry.


    "If you think so!" The noble man slightly tilted his head and spoke in a clear and cold voice.


    When Yino, who was waiting for an answer, heard such an answer that seemed to be filled with anger, he burst out into laughter once more. He looked at the quiet, noble man in front of him with interest.


    Just now, she had truly felt that vile tone. It was as though she had also vaguely seen the helpless expression in that clear and cold expression of his. He never thought that the cold and flawless Jun Yu Chen would have such an interesting expression in front of him. After realizing this, his previous gloomy mood was completely swept away.


    "I''m in a good mood now." Jun Yu Chen looked at the girl''s wanton smile, and the little bits of playfulness in her beautiful eyes, which made him feel as if he had been played by the girl in front of him.


    However, looking at her bright and beautiful smile, it seemed like it was worth it.


    A moment later, the two of them sat down and smiled at each other. For a moment, the scene was indescribably beautiful.


    Looking at the quiet and gentle lady in front of him, the man''s cold and gentle voice rang out once more, "Yino, can you come and push me?"


    The cold and aloof Young Master had made an exception today for the sake of the beautiful lady in front of him.


    When Yino heard this, he didn''t say anything else. He walked to the man''s side and slowly pushed him out of the pavilion.


    When the man guarding the pavilion saw the cold young man in white pushed out by the young girl, his calm face was filled with surprise. Was this still the cold and unapproachable master that would not easily let people near him?


    Seeing that her master seemed to tacitly approve of the young girl''s actions, she put away the surprise in her heart and silently followed behind the two of them. Bi''er watched the interaction between the two of them from the side. After pondering for a moment, she silently followed behind them.


    Looking at the man and woman walking in the imperial garden, the seemingly calm duo was actually having a great storm brewing in their hearts. Was this elegant and gentle handsome man who had a smile on his face really the cold and ruthless Right Premier Jun Yu? Is it the Right Premier whom the Master sees as his sworn enemy? Why is it different from what the rumors say? This was the thought in Bi''er''s heart, and the calm man behind her looked at his own master in bewilderment.


    He pushed him forward slowly and asked curiously, "Why isn''t the Right Premier waiting for Emperor Xuan in the main hall? Why are you here in this quiet imperial garden?"


    "Then why are you not in the great hall, in this quiet imperial garden?" Jun Yu Chen did not answer but smiled and looked ahead.


    "Could it be that you and I share the same reason?" Yino smiled as he guessed.


    The man in white didn''t respond. He didn''t ask any more questions. Both of them were speechless.


    As Jun Yu Chen slowly walked forward, he was pushed by the slender figure behind him. For the first time, he felt a deep sense of nostalgia. It was as if being pushed on like this was a very beautiful thing.


    The sound of distant footsteps broke the tranquil and warm atmosphere.


    "Prime Minister, His Majesty will transfer to the Morning Sun Palace shortly, and I request that the Prime Minister also proceed to the Palace to await your arrival." Under the night sky, a kind-looking eunuch came to a place three steps away from the young master in white clothes. He saluted from afar and reported.


    "Eunuch Zhang, I understand. Let''s head to the Morning Sun Palace now." A gentle voice rang out. Naturally, there was a domineering aura that did not reveal the mountains or reveal the waters.


    "Yes, Minister of the Right." Eunuch Zhang replied respectfully.

 C10

    When Zhang Gonggong came to remind him that he would be moving to Chao Yang Palace in the near future, Jun Yu realized that he had been with this woman for such a long time. This was the first time.


    On the way to the Chao Yang Palace, the two of them were silent. Under the night sky, a beautiful young girl was slowly pushing a young man.


    Unknowingly, the Zhaoyang Palace was right in front of them. The white-robed young master, who was sitting upright on a wheelchair, waved his hands lightly, his clear voice drifting into Yinuo''s ears, "Yinuo, stop right here! Just let Yi Feng push you. Thank you for just now. "


    The girl was stunned for a moment when she heard the man''s words. Then, she understood what he meant and smiled gratefully. She walked up to the man and said, "Jun Yu, I''m very happy to see you today. Thank you."


    Looking at the girl''s sweet smile, the man in white smiled lightly. His eyes were filled with warmth, "Go in first! I''ll go in later. "


    "Alright, then I''ll go in first." Yu-Nuo laughed.


    When Jun Yu Chen saw that Yino had entered the palace, the smile on his face slowly faded. His watery eyes were focused on the beautiful figure that was slowly disappearing from the palace.


    "Is there any news from Yu Mo''s side?" His voice was light, but it was tinged with impatience. Yi Feng, who was standing to the side, didn''t understand what his master meant by that. He was at a loss for words. He was stunned on the spot.


    "What does Mistress mean?" Yi Feng respectfully asked.


    "He found out clearly about Yino''s identity and background." Jun Yu Chen coldly looked at the people beside him, his eyes filled with coldness.


    "Mistress, there''s still no news." Yi Feng said in a deep voice.


    "Hehe, looks like this Yu Mo is going to be rebuilt." Tell him that I will give him three more days, and if he is unable to find anything, he can just go back to the Dark Pavilion and receive his test. "


    "Yes, Mistress."


    "Let''s go in as well." Jun Yu Chen maintained his composure and said indifferently.


    When Yinuo stepped into the palace, most of the officials and envoys had already sat down respectfully to await the arrival of Emperor Xuan. Qin Tiannan, on the other hand, poured himself a cup of wine as he lowered his head slightly. When Yino walked to Qin Tiannuo''s position, the smell of alcohol wafted into Yino''s nose. It was very strong. Yino looked at Qin Tianuo, who was sitting to the side. His long, ink-black hair concealed the man''s current expression, revealing only a faint loneliness.


    "Big Brother Qin, what''s wrong? Why do you drink so much? " Yino patted the man''s shoulder worriedly, his tone full of doubt.


    "Hehe, Yino is back. The imperial garden was filled with beautiful flowers! I let you linger for so long. " Qin Tianuo raised his head and smiled at the young girl. A fierce anger flashed through his half-closed eyes. When he thought of the guards who had hidden themselves in the shadows just now, he came back to report that Miss Saying and the Emperor were having a pleasant conversation in the Imperial Garden. The two of them walked together. As he listened to the guard''s report, Qin Tiannuo''s calm heart slowly grew angry, causing him to grow restless.


    "Under the night sky in the imperial garden, there''s nothing to see. I just sat quietly in the pavilion for a while. Making Big Brother Qin worry, it''s not the right thing to say. " Yino looked at the man''s gentle face, but secretly felt the chill from the man beside him. He composed himself and calmly replied.


    In her words, Yinuo purposely concealed the matter of her meeting with Jun Yu Chen in the Imperial Garden. She did not want Qin Tianuo to know about this matter. He didn''t say anything else.


    Upon hearing Yino''s reply, Qin Tianuo''s expression darkened. "So that''s how it is. Brother Qin has misunderstood me."


    Yino lowered his brows and withdrew his gaze. After a moment of silence, he looked at the man in black robes beside him and no longer spoke.


    Yino didn''t know why Big Brother Qin''s attitude towards her had changed so much after she left. She didn''t know that she was an active person, so when she discovered that Qin Tiannuo was angry, she naturally chose to remain silent.


    Just as the two of them were looking at each other in silence, that wisp of white once again attracted Yino''s gaze. His eyes revealed a faint smile as he looked at the pure white color within the hall. The hall was eerily quiet. There was only the sound of a wheelchair moving, and as Jun Yu Chen slowly entered the hall, he just sat there. At this moment, a refined man in a white imperial robe could easily take away everyone''s gaze and gaze.


    As the head of the officials, Jun Yu Chen was naturally at the front of all the officials. Even though he arrived late, he still kept the seat at the front of all the officials in the court for Jun Yu Chen. In Jingluo Nation, the young man in white was currently seated on a wheelchair. Jun Yu Chen lifted his head and glanced at the pair of clear eyes. The corner of his mouth unconsciously curled up into a faint smile. The two of them nodded their heads in greeting.


    Yino naturally understood that the fewer people who knew each other, the better.


    After entering the hall, he found that not a single Jing Luo official had come forward to chat with him. The elegant man in snow-white clothes seemed to be accustomed to it, and calmly savored the dim sum on the table, as if the noise in the hall had nothing to do with him.


    Amidst the intermittent laughter and chatter within the hall, a shrill voice traveled into the hall, causing the officials present in the hall to become nervous. "The Emperor has arrived."


    When Qin Tianuo, who was drinking by the side, heard this sharp announcement, his originally drunken eyes turned clear. He couldn''t help but wonder if the drunk Qin Tianuo was still alive. Yino silently withdrew his gaze from Qin Tiannuo. He shifted his gaze to the host of tonight''s banquet ¡ª Emperor Jing Luo.


    When Yino saw the noble man on the throne for the first time, his heart ached involuntarily. A faint feeling of hatred arose from within his heart as Emperor Xuan led the majestically dressed empress into the crowd''s line of sight. The civil and military officials all stood up, respectfully looking at the two most respected people in Jingluo City.


    Emperor Xuan''s bright yellow dragon robe fluttered in the wind. He exuded an inviolable domineering aura and nobility. That was the ice-cold temperament of the emperor on the throne. He was wise and astute as he led the empress with a smile on his serious face. He slowly walked to the supreme position on the white jade steps.


    A hint of doubt flashed across her eyes as she quietly looked at Emperor Xuan. Why did she feel that the man in front of her was so familiar? The surging emotions in her heart caused her to feel somewhat agitated. He suppressed the restlessness in his heart, restrained his emotions, and slightly lowered his brows. He no longer looked at the distinguished emperor in the great hall.


    Jun Yu Chen sat there quietly, looking at the beautiful figure with his cold eyes. He was focused and a trace of love could be seen in his eyes. She frowned slightly as she looked at Emperor Xuan. The suspicion and hatred in her eyes when she looked at Jun Yuqing flashed across her eyes.


    Emperor Xuan led the empress towards the white jade steps and gracefully turned around. He was domineering as he looked down at the world, his every move bearing the majesty and grandeur of an emperor.


    "Long live the Emperor, long live the Empress, long live the Empress, and long live the Empress." Besides Jun Yu Chen, all the officials paid their respects.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, no need to stand on ceremony, everyone can stand on ceremony." Emperor Xuan waved his sleeves and said with a deep voice.


    Emperor Xuan swept his gaze across the crowd and sat down, followed by the officials. When Emperor Xuan saw Jun Yu Chen sitting calmly in the grand hall, a smile flashed across his eyes and Emperor Xuan smiled, "My honored guests, envoys of the nations, today is the annual Flower God Banquet. It is arranged to pray that the next year''s winds and rains will be smooth and the commoners will be happy. "The Flower God is the guardian god that I, Jingluo, have worshipped for the past hundred years. Today, the Flower God Banquet has invited envoys from various countries. I hope that the Flower God''s happiness can be brought back to the countries through the arrival of envoys ¡­"


    After Emperor Xuan''s words, the officials were all flattering him. The corners of his mouth curled up in a mocking smile as he listened. Sure enough, no matter which dynasty it was from, the banquet was still the same.


    After that, it was time for the performance of the song and dance. The absolutely beautiful muse was dancing in the middle of the hall. It was only because Emperor Xuan was here that the officials were earnestly enjoying the singing and dancing. The hall was rather harmonious.


    Only a calm voice with a smile could be heard, completely breaking the ''harmonious'' atmosphere in the hall.


    "It''s as the rumors say. Emperor Xuan is indeed kind and honest, ruling the world with kindness and righteousness. It''s just that recently, This King has heard of a rumor that has tarnished your reputation, Emperor Xuan. " The man''s voice was full of genuine concern, and his handsome face was full of concern and injustice.


    The arrival of the lively banquet was unexpected, but now the entire hall was eerily quiet. All the officials who were seated looked at each other, and immediately, all eyes were focused on the devilish young man dressed in purple.


    The man who had spoken this time had given everyone a fright. The one who had made things difficult for the Emperor was the Third Prince of the Xiling Dynasty, Xiao Yuqi.


    Not long ago, due to an emergency, Emperor Xi Ling suddenly passed away. Suddenly, the entire group of people in Xi Ling lost their leader, and the hearts of the people were unfocused, the young crown prince didn''t have the ability to personally rule at his age, and because the late emperor passed away, a battle for the throne was initiated in the imperial court. However, what surprised everyone was, the real ruler of Xi Ling was not the vigorous Fifth Prince, but the Third Prince who dressed in purple clothes. Thus, the current Xiao Yuqi could be said to be the true ruler of the Western Tomb. He was the Regent of Xi Ling. Even Emperor Xuan had not expected to be able to personally come here to congratulate Emperor Xuan''s birthday.


    In the face of Prince Xi Ling''s sudden provocation, a trace of annoyance flashed across Emperor Xuan''s face, but he quickly changed into a smile and asked in a clear voice, "I wonder what kind of rumor King Xi Ling Rui heard.


    He caressed his exquisite sleeves and said carelessly, "Not long ago, I heard news that a woman named Qi Nian was being hunted down and fainted on Jingluo''s pipe. I thought that she had just died, but I don''t know if she was saved or not, but now, her whereabouts are still unknown." The purple-clothed man said in pain.


    "Does Your Majesty know the true identity of this girl who was being hunted?" The purple-clothed man looked at the noble emperor with a playful expression.


    At this moment, the Zhaoyang Palace was frighteningly quiet. The Jingluo officials in the hall were so frightened that they broke out in a cold sweat. None of them had the courage to understand the expression of this distinguished man on the throne, because they already knew the outcome without even needing to look.


    What''s wrong with King Rui? Why is he bringing up Emperor Xuan''s taboo in such an occasion?


    "I would like to thank King Rui for being so concerned about my people." There was a hint of anger in his deep voice.


    "Your Majesty probably doesn''t know the identity of this girl. Let this king tell Your Majesty that this woman is the daughter of the Great General of the other country." After the family of generals, after the martyr, such an incident actually occurred. The man in purple sighed as he looked at Emperor Xuan''s dark face.


    "The protector of the nation''s general has already died bravely for Jingluo, there are no remnants of his family, could there be a misunderstanding on King Rui''s part?" Emperor Xuan said angrily.


    "Oh, if that''s the case, then it''s possible that this king had misheard the rumors. However, if it''s not the case, then being spread so wrongly would have a great impact on your reputation, Emperor Xuan. The person who spread the rumors has an ulterior motive! " The purple-clothed man calmly said, but his expression was one of innocence.


    "I thank King Rui for his concern. I will deal with the person who spread the rumor, so I won''t trouble King Rui."


    The two countries have a deep affection for each other. It is only right for them to be concerned about Emperor Xuan, there is no need for them to trouble each other. "Come, this king offers a toast to the Emperor and wishes Jingluo a happy new year." "The purple-clothed man raised his wine cup from a distance. With a faint smile of congratulations, he grandly drank the wine in it.


    "Prince Cheng Rui, your words." Even though the emperor had deliberately suppressed the anger in his heart, he could still faintly hear the anger in that tone. It was enough to make the officials sit down and think that they would not come tonight. Could this banquet still be held well?

 C11

    The Flowery God Banquet ended in a strange atmosphere, and as he felt Emperor Xuan''s anger, a strange silence filled the entire banquet. It was not until the end of the banquet that the envoys and courtiers could finally heave a sigh of relief. It was also because of the words of the Regent of Xi Ling tonight that caused everyone to have a layer of doubt in their hearts. Who was the orphan of the Fan family? Where was she?


    As he watched the noble emperor slowly disappear into the distance, his tense heart finally relaxed. She could feel that the hatred she felt towards Emperor Xuan was so deep that it was difficult for her to suppress it.


    He raised his eyes and looked at the purple-clothed man. His clothes were incomparably noble and incomparably charming, yet he was also extremely dangerous. It was likely that this person had some ill intentions towards Emperor Xuan during tonight''s banquet. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have said something to make this country''s emperor lose face. When his measuring gaze met with the smiling eyes, Yino could not help but be stunned. He suppressed his palpitation and returned the gaze with a faint smile, cutting off his gaze. Of course, Yino didn''t miss the purple-clothed man''s meaningful glance.


    A moment ago, he had been quietly looking at her, so he hadn''t missed out on the gaze of the Regent of Xi Ling, Yino. It was a look of measuring and probing, but also as if he wanted to find some evidence from Yino.


    Qin Tianuo lightly called out to the young girl beside him. "YinNuo, let''s go back! After a banquet, I presume you are also tired. " His deep eyes were once again filled with gentleness.


    "Alright, Big Brother Qin, let''s go back now. It''s really just as you said. I really feel a bit tired." Yino glanced at the gentle face of the man in black. The silent and cold Qin Tianuo from before had already disappeared. He was still the same gentle and refined Big Brother Qin that he knew.


    Yino raised his head to look at the man in white, who was looking at him from a short distance away. He nodded with a slight smile and silently thanked him for his company tonight.


    Jun Yu Chen silently watched as the beautiful figure departed. Both of them didn''t need to walk forward to say their farewells. Instead, they exchanged glances and smiled. She indifferently departed as he gazed at her departing silhouette.


    The man in white withdrew his gaze and said coldly, "Have Yu Mo check up on Yino''s background and see if there''s any connection with him."


    A trace of surprise flashed across Yi Feng''s calm face. "Mistress, are you suspecting that Miss Yino is General Fan''s orphan?"


    Jun Yu Chen''s eyes were filled with worry and coldness, and he said calmly: "Let''s check it out first! I was only guessing. "


    When Yi Feng heard this, he also put away his surprise. He calmly and respectfully replied, "Okay. This subordinate understands. I will definitely inform Yu Mo when we return to the manor."


    The man in white didn''t respond. He just looked into the distance, like a deep pond. It seemed that he was lost in his thoughts. When Yi Feng saw this, he no longer bothered and stood guard behind him, leaving the young man in white with a quiet place to meditate.


    In the study of the White House in the western suburbs


    His expression was indifferent, and the room was eerily quiet. The only sounds that could be heard were the sound of his brush, paper, and paper as he flipped through the books. At this moment, a black figure quietly flashed in, and a moment later, a black clothed figure knelt down on one knee within the room.


    A calm and cold voice sounded out, and Shadow respectfully reported, "Master, Pavilion Master Lin wishes to seek an audience."


    The man in white paused for a second, and then said blandly, "Let Pavilion Master Lin in!" He slowly put down his brush and ink, waiting for someone to come in with an indifferent expression.


    After a while, Lin Yu-Mo appeared at the door of Jun Yu Chen''s study room with a refined and elegant demeanor. Jun Yu looked at the smiling man and asked, "You came to see me so quickly. Have you gotten a result of the investigation?"


    Lin Yimo looked indifferently at the man in white and recovered his wits. He said seriously, "There is news. As you expected, the young lady beside Qin Tiannuo is indeed the orphan of General Fan." Lin Yu Mo quietly observed the white clothed man''s expression, and saw that he did not have any strange expressions, so he continued: "Not long ago, she was chased by a mysterious force, causing her to faint from injuries. She was saved by Qin Tiannuo. But because of that injury, she could not remember many things. Thinking about it, she still doesn''t know about her own past. "


    Jun Yu Chen thought for a moment, then raised his head and asked: "Did Yu Luo lose her memories?"


    "Yes, if my information is correct." Lin Yumo answered truthfully.


    Jun Yu Chen frowned slightly. After pondering for a moment, he sighed and asked: "Did you get any news from Qin Tiannuo?"


    Lin YueMo muttered to himself: "Based on the current situation, he probably hasn''t gotten any definite information yet, but based on the bits and pieces of clues, he should be able to guess a thing or two."


    With that, Lin Yu Mo did not hesitate anymore. He walked to a chair and sat down and asked straightforwardly: "Yu Chen, what do you plan on doing? It seems like Fan Yu Nuo is not simple! To think that we would be able to get someone as suspicious as Qin Tianuo to keep her by his side. "


    A hint of coldness flashed across Jun Yu Chen''s eyes when he heard that: "Lin Yu Mo, do your job well. You don''t need to worry about other matters. I''ll take care of it myself." He then took out a pen and once again checked the information on the table, then no longer looked at the well-dressed man next to him. After a moment of silence, the clear and cold voice rang out again, "Also, she is not a scheming person."


    The cold and pure Jun Yu Chen was actually speaking up for a woman. His words were filled with care for her. Immediately, Eldest Young Master Lin was stunned on the spot. Even if he was scolded, he had no intention of pursuing the matter.


    Suddenly, a playful look appeared on Lin Yu Mo''s handsome face. His eyes were full of cunning: "Yu Chen, are you attracted to this Miss Yinuo who has met her twice! Fast... Quick, from the fact that ¡­


    " As if he had discovered the new world, Lin Yemao had long forgotten all that had just been discussed. The most important thing now was his brother''s happiness and this rare gossip.


    Jun Yu Chen lowered his eyes, his sexy lips curled up into a faint smile: "So what if I am, so what if I am. Lin Yu Mo, when did you become so gossipy? "


    Lin Yu Mo raised his eyebrows and laughed wickedly: "To meet with such a rare occurrence that occurs only once in a hundred years, how can I not gossip about it? Moreover, the main character here is you, Jun Yu Chen! "


    Jun Yu Chen looked up. He was not the least bit embarrassed. On the contrary, he revealed a rare gentle look, "Okay, you know she''s someone that I care about. You should know what to do now!"


    Lin Yu Mo raised his eyebrows again, waiting for the first person''s next words. The white robed man laughed coldly, "Send out some fake news to disrupt their train of thought. Keep the news strictly under lock and key, and don''t let the news leak out. "


    "I don''t want to be used by someone." Her indifferent tone revealed her decisiveness and absolute.


    Lin Yu Mo laughed: "Okay, I know what to do now, it''s just that ¡­" Emperor Xuan''s side does not seem to be easy to deal with! " Looking at Jun Yu Chen, Lin Yu Mo spoke again: "We can''t hide this from you for too long." Yu Chen, how are you going to deal with this! "


    Jun Yu Chen smiled faintly. "I have my ways to deal with Emperor Xuan. You don''t have to worry about that. After I''ve fallen in love with her, no one can hurt her, not even Jingluo''s Emperor."


    Lin Yu Mo laughed, and got ready to leave: "I will take care of the matter you asked me to do, Yu Chen, just wait patiently. I''m leaving. " With that, Lin Yimo walked out of the study room.


    He was the one who worried too much. With Jun Yu Chen''s overbearing personality and ruthless heart, how could he let his beloved receive even the slightest bit of harm? The person who had hurt her had been dealt with by him long before he moved.


    Jun Yu Chen retracted his gaze, and once again returned his attention to the matters on hand. The study room returned to its previous tranquility.


    "Looks like I''ll have to use the power of the White House." A faint smile appeared on Jun Yu''s face as he lightly tapped the table with his slender fingers. Elegant and elegant.


    "Ying Yi, go back to the mansion and tell Yi Feng to accompany me to the palace tomorrow. Tell him to make some preparations and ask him to choose a few secret guards to accompany me in the Dark Pavilion." Jun Yu Chen instructed.


    The light in the room made him look even better. The person''s eyes were in a trance.

 C12

    Don''t... Don''t kill me! "No!" "Ah ¡­


    Her fear and dread were still lingering in her eyes, unable to disappear for a long time. Her hands were tightly holding onto the quilt, and her entire body was trembling, as if everything that had happened in her dream just now was just like what had happened in front of her eyes!


    Earlier, she had dreamed that there were many people chasing after her. Just as the sword was about to pierce her chest, she woke up with a start. A muffled groan made her cover her chest, causing the scabs she had formed to faintly ache.


    A hint of doubt flashed through Yino''s eyes. The man in black, chasing after her? Who was she exactly?


    "Miss, what happened?"


    Lan Er rushed in. She looked worried as she blessed Yinuo with her body.


    "No, nothing." The man smiled indifferently as he regained his composure. Cold sweat dripped down his forehead, enough to see the aftereffects of the nightmare.


    Lan''er knew that it was probably her young miss''s nightmare, so she didn''t ask any further. As she waited on Yino to dress up, she suddenly thought of something and couldn''t help but ask with a smile, "Miss, I heard from the girls in the yard that there is a peach forest. Do you want to take a look?"


    A glint of light appeared in the eyes of the wandering God, as he nodded, "It''s good to go out for a walk." She didn''t want to waste her time thinking about things that were gone, even though everything that had happened in the past had nothing to do with her anymore.


    At the same time.


    Aren''t you afraid that Jing Luo will suspect you when you pay him a visit?" At this moment, Qin Tiannuo calmly sipped his tea and glanced at the extremely seductive Xiao Yuqi sitting across him. Presumably, he was the only one who had put on a red robe and charmingly leaned back in his chair, gently glancing at him with a smile that was not a smile, completely bewitching.


    "Heh ¡­" The old Xuan Emperor is busy trying to find out where Fan Qishen is, how can he have time to keep an eye on me? Besides... Isn''t this person in your residence? " As she spoke, the corners of Xiao Yuqi''s mouth hooked up into a charming smile. Her eyebrows slightly raised as she looked at Qin Tiannuo.


    As soon as he said that, Qin Nuotian''s hand that was carrying the tea trembled, and a little bit of the tea spilled onto his hand. However, he didn''t seem to care, and his heart sank, as he asked in a low voice: "It really is her?"


    He had long suspected her identity. When he saved her that day, she was covered in wounds and was on her last breath, but from her clothes, it could be seen that she was either rich or noble. Later on, he did not find out anything about her.


    If it really was her, then everything would really be troublesome ¡­


    "So what if it isn''t her?" Xiao Yuechan stood up and casually fiddled with her clothes. As she stood outside the window, her sleeves fluttered as a peach blossomed out. He sniffed it and gave a silly smile, "It was originally a good scenery. "Snow, shall we go take a look?"


    It was the day of the Flower God''s Sacrifice. The fourth level of the Divine Feathers Realm was filled with flowers, causing the entire capital to be filled with the fragrance of flowers.


    She opened her arms and took a deep breath. The corners of her mouth rose as a gentle breeze blew past, causing her skirt to flutter, and her hair to flutter in the wind. She was like a fairy that had fallen into the mortal world, nostalgic for the world.


    As Qin Tiannuo and Xiao Yuqi slowly walked over, they saw this beautiful scenery. This person had merged with the peach blossom forest, and it was completely irreconcilable. Qin Nuotian''s heart suddenly skipped a beat, his throat tightened, and a trace of infatuation appeared in his eyes.


    In the next moment, the corners of her mouth hooked up into a light smile. She waved the fan in her hand and walked over, teasing, "I wonder which palace''s fairy fell into the mortal world?"


    The stranger''s teasing voice entered Yino''s ears, startling her. She turned around and saw the person who spoke to her was startled again. She then shifted her gaze to Qin Nuotian, who was not far away. After a moment, she calmed down and bowed, "Greetings, King Rui."


    She shouldn''t have forgotten incorrectly, the person who came was precisely the Regent of Xi Ling, who openly provoked Emperor Xuan yesterday!


    "Rise."


    A simple word slipped out of the man''s mouth, adding a trace of laziness to it, which surprised Suo Luo. However, she didn''t think too much and stood up to walk over to Qin Nuotian''s side. After all, right now, she was relying on him.


    "Stain... This is the first time that I have been rejected by a beauty. If the news were to spread to the Western Tomb, what would this king do? " Xiao Yuanyu absent-mindedly opened her mouth and casually plucked a peach flower, playing with it in her hands.


    These words caused her to be extremely embarrassed. She didn''t know how to reply, but Qin Nuotian promptly opened his mouth to help her block the attack.


    "Alright, stop teasing her."


    The corner of her mouth slightly raised, and she subconsciously looked at Qin Nuotian again. Her eyes carried a trace of mischief as she said: "Nuotian, this is the first time I''ve seen you so protective of someone."


    These words caused Qin Nuotian to be speechless. He slightly tightened his hands and looked away, not speaking at all as if he hadn''t heard Xiao Yuqi''s words. He indifferently said, "Yuqi, it''s time for you to go back."


    Although Yino wasn''t clear about the current situation, she should have guessed that the relationship between the two of them wasn''t ordinary. One was the Minister of the Right Prime Minister of the East, and the other was the Regent of Xi Ling. Or had they come together for some reason?


    The entanglement of the power struggle caused Yino''s heart to feel a bit stifled. He couldn''t breathe, and for some reason, he subconsciously rejected it. Clenching his fist, he spoke with a tense expression: "Big Brother Qin, I''m a bit tired. I want to go back and rest."


    Without waiting for Qin Nantian to speak, she turned and walked away. There were some faint sounds coming from behind her that she couldn''t quite hear. Perhaps it was because she didn''t want to hear it, but she quickened her pace.


    Xiao Yuke shot a glance at that white figure, seemed to be deep in thought, and then turned her head to size up the frowning Qin Nuotian. She asked in a deep voice: "If Elder Xuan Emperor asks for someone from you, how will you deal with it?"


    Based on his many years of experience with Qin Nuotian, he had always treated Fan Qi with a great deal of care. It was not just a look, but an expression.


    "Are my people really that easy to accept?" Qin Nuotian spoke coldly, his face no longer as warm as it used to be. There was a trace of gloominess on his face, his thin lips were pursed, and a trace of ruthlessness appeared in his eyes.


    Since some people were tempted by him saving them, and were unwilling to let go of them, he would never let them go. Even though everything that happened next might cause a lot of trouble, he was willing to bear the consequences. Her life was saved by him, and no one could take it away from him!


    So what if he was Emperor Xuan? He did not believe that he could not protect her.

 C13

    "Your majesty, the Minister of the Right is here."


    Eunuch Liu Yong lowered his body and whispered into Emperor Xuan''s ear. He subconsciously looked to the side at Lord Wang and gave him a meaningful glance before retreating to the side.


    Emperor Xuan''s expression changed slightly. He answered and looked at the Minister of the Left with a hint of weariness in his eyes, "Yuqing, you must take care of the Fan family''s orphan. Don''t let anything go wrong!"


    With that, a trace of viciousness flashed across her eyes. Her actions carried the aura of a king. This frightened Wang Yuqing so much that she hurriedly kowtowed to him and quickly left.


    Just as he reached the door, he saw a man wearing a snow-white robe indifferently sitting on a wheelchair. He once again respectfully bowed, and quickly left.


    And that one glance made the man in white''s mouth curl up into a light smile. He then glanced at Liu Yong, who had a flattering expression on his face, and a sharp light flashed across his eyes.


    "This humble subject pays his respects to the Emperor. Long live the Emperor."


    Since it was difficult for Jun Yu Chen to move, he could only respectfully bow with his hands.


    "Right Prime Minister, there is no need to be so courteous. May I know why you have come to the palace today?"


    Generally speaking, Jun Yu Chen didn''t even need to go to the imperial study to meet up with the Emperor since he had matters to attend to. Emperor Xuan was somewhat surprised that he would come asking for an audience right after the morning assembly.


    "Yesterday''s Flower God Banquet caused this humble subject to become foolish with what the Western Tomb''s Regent said. General Fan''s family was miserably exterminated by the martial arts people, and the sudden appearance of an orphan has probably aroused the suspicion of the Minister. I wonder what your majesty thinks of this matter? "


    He more or less knew about the matter of Fan Yun''s clan extermination. Fan Yun Qi was once the most favored concubine of Emperor Xuan, and three months ago, she suddenly died, followed by the destruction of the Fan clan. Presumably, this had something to do with Emperor Xuan.


    Fan Qi was indeed lucky to not have been silenced. Now that the old story was brought up again, it was likely that she too would not be able to escape the calamity! Suddenly, that calm face appeared in his mind. It made his heart itch as the corner of his mouth curled up slightly.


    "It does constitute a scandal! "What Fan family''s orphan, it''s all ridiculous!" Emperor Xuan snorted. "General Fan''s tragic case concluded a month ago. The Right Prime Minister is really worried about too much."


    If Xiao Yuqi hadn''t mentioned the Fan family''s orphan, he wouldn''t have cared about this matter. This could also be considered a royal scandal; if the world knew that everything originated from him, wouldn''t it be despised by the world? He was indeed regretful that he had brought disaster and loyalty upon a woman. However, the only thing he could do now was to kill Fan Yunqi''s daughter and block the mouth of everyone.


    None of the emperors in the world would admit their mistake, and only endless slaughter would cover up their mistake.


    "This humble subject is indeed overly worried. In that case, this humble subject shall return to my residence first. " After he had finished speaking, he did not wait for Emperor Xuan''s response. Clasping his fist and bowing his head, he turned around and left while rocking his wheelchair. However, no one saw the gloomy expression on his face as if he was worried about something.


    It was taboo for an impolite official to challenge the throne. Even though Emperor Xuan was slightly angered in his heart, but love was still on his side, naturally, he wouldn''t argue with Jun Yu too much.


    "How is it?"


    Deep in the night, in the study room, a man dressed in white seemed to be drawing something with his head down. He seemed to be drawing a portrait.


    "Kill him."


    A clear and cold voice sounded out, causing the man in white to pause for a moment. His hand trembled slightly, and a drop of ink fell from the spot where his eyebrow was being drawn, spreading out and destroying the entire painting.


    However, the man only glanced at her with a slight frown. He then took the brush and meticulously drew a picture. In an instant, he saw a tender plum blossom ingot appear at the corner of his eyebrows, adding a hint of charm.


    "Step down." The man spoke slowly as if he hadn''t heard the man''s report. He only focused on describing the scene in front of him. One could faintly see the delicate face of a woman. Her eyes were cold and indifferent.


    "Miss ¡­ "Oh, no, young master. If we carry our master like this, won''t we ¡­"


    A small follower with a bun tied around his neck said with a sullen expression as he looked at the young master walking in front and taking a look around.


    "Lan, you talk a lot today." Yino turned his head helplessly and waved the fan in his hand. He was dressed in an elegant young master''s attire, but his appearance did not hide her beautiful face at all. There was an additional trace of feminine charm, but it did not cause any of the surrounding girls to fall in love with him.


    Lan''er stomped her feet, keeping up with her mistress'' attitude. She mumbled to herself, "You''ve never seen Master angry before. Don''t look at Master''s gentle appearance. He''s so fierce that everyone is afraid of him!"


    These words caused Yinuo to be stunned. She suddenly recalled the anger that came at the Flower God Banquet that night. She knew that he was inexplicably angry, which gave rise to a sense of fear. She could even remember that feeling of depression.


    "No matter what, we are already out. Shouldn''t we go back now to demand punishment?"


    In the last few days, an inexplicable pressure had been weighing down on her heart, and she had always felt that something big was going to happen. Even the guards in the courtyard had increased, causing her to feel suspicious but not dare to ask anything.


    "No, no!" The moment she heard she was going to be punished, Lan''er immediately became timid and obediently followed behind Yino. Even if she was going to be punished, she would have to play along with it before going back to receive her punishment!


    "Little woman, since your father owes this old man money, and now that this old man is dead, you can use your body to repay the debt!"


    Suddenly, a vulgar voice rang out. It was exceptionally ear-piercing to Yinuo. She raised her head to look, only to see a large group of people gathered in front of her.


    "Daddy owes you money since long ago, what 50 taels?" "Grandpa Cheng, you''d better not add insult to injury."


    The girl was no more than fifteen or sixteen years old. Her eyes were bloodshot as she kneeled on the ground. There was a piece of paper spread out in front of her that was used to bury her father.


    Pui!" Your father once made a bet on this paper, and you''ve also read the book for a few days, why don''t you take a look at it? " "The short, fat, vulgar man took out a piece of paper from his bosom and glanced arrogantly at the kneeling woman.


    "My dad can''t read, you scoundrel! You''re lying to him!" The woman glanced at the note, her helpless eyes mumbling.


    "In short, your father still owes me fifty liang! I''ll either sell you to me or pay you back! "


    These words made Yino''s face darken. He sneered and then stepped forward and said, "The sun is shining and this scoundrel is acting so tyrannically. There is no justice left in this world!"


    Even Lan Er was so frightened that she tugged at the hem of Yino''s clothes. She looked at the crying girl and felt sympathy for her.


    "Stinking brat? What nonsense is this? " The scoundrel glared at her, his eyes suddenly shining as he sniffed, "Could it be that Gou Hou came out of there?" "I''ve also played with men before, but I have some looks ¡­"

 C14

    As he said this, the scoundrel reached out his hand towards Yino''s face, but was slapped by the latter''s slap. He snorted coldly, "Shameless scum!" Although she did not know what kind of place the fence was, she could guess without thinking.


    The scoundrel''s expression changed drastically after being scolded like that. He didn''t care about the pain on the back of his hand as he spat out the foam in his mouth, "Where did this little bastard come from? Why didn''t you ask me for my identity? Be careful, I might let you have a hard time!"


    "Who is this little bastard scolding?" Yu Nuo chuckled, but did not take it to heart.


    "You little bastard!" The hoodlum accepted it without even thinking, causing the crowd to burst out in laughter. Then, looking at the similarly smiling Yino, his heart became stifled, and he swung his fist up.


    "Little... Young master, be careful! " Lan''er was the first to cry out in alarm.


    Yino reacted and took a step back. He turned to the side and dodged the attack, but before he could do so, the man''s fingers caught hold of his hair and pulled it down. Her hair was let loose, and her hair was tied behind her head.


    "So it''s another lady!" The scoundrel''s eyes were filled with amazement. He sniffed the headband on his hand, looking extremely ecstatic. "So fragrant!" How about we capture him and become Master''s concubine? "


    When the woman on the ground heard this, she wiped away the tears on her face and stood in front of Mino, begging, "Master Cheng, let this lady go, I''ll follow you ¡­ "Go home!"


    He looked at the little girl who was shorter than him by half a head, and for some reason, he felt a tinge of pity. Suddenly, he thought of something, and a cold light appeared in his eyes.


    It was just a simple sentence, but it caused that rogue to be startled as if he had received a challenge. His face was full of muscles as he spat on the ground and said fiercely, "I want someone, but no one has stopped me yet!"


    With that, he grabbed the woman in front of Yino and swung his fist at her. Yino frowned and hit the scoundrel on the back of his hand with his palm, kicking him in the stomach.


    With a "pa" sound, something fell from her body. However, she didn''t have the time to pay attention to anything else. Instead, she faced off against that scoundrel. She hadn''t practiced much, but she had learned self-defense before. She didn''t expect that it would be useful now. This made her feel really lucky!


    However, the scab on her chest seemed to have been pulled, causing her to abruptly feel pain and stop her movements. The scoundrel had long been angered by her words, so he suddenly swung his fist, causing sweat to appear on her forehead. It was too late for her to dodge, so she desperately closed her eyes and prepared to endure the pain.


    Suddenly, a gust of wind blew past. Something wrapped around her waist and pulled her backwards. She cried out in alarm as she fell against a "wall." With a muffled groan, the familiar fragrance of bamboo leaves assaulted her, causing her to freeze slightly.


    "Are you alright?" She turned her head to the side as if something had brushed against her cheek, causing her to feel shocked. With a blush, she left that person''s embrace and stood up. Lowering her eyes, she replied, "I, I''m fine ¡­"


    Every time she saw him, it would be that white. Before, she had never felt that there was someone who could look so good on Bai, but now, she felt that Bai was the most suitable for him. That solemn face, unmoved by all living things, was just like an immortal.


    The scoundrel was infuriated by the whip. He glared at Jun Yu Chen who was sitting on the wheelchair and cursed loudly: "Damned cripple, is this your business?"


    These words caused Yi Feng''s expression to change drastically. He secretly sighed, and as expected, he only saw a whip fly towards him. The scoundrel let out a wail and covered his left leg, he must have already broken it.


    What a sin! One must know that the two words "Cripple" were a forbidden language of Jun Yu Chen, so no one dared to mention it.


    He looked at Jun Yu Chen, who was seemingly angered, and had a strange feeling in his heart. Unexpectedly, Jun Yu Chen was looking at her too, and his eyes turned cold. He threw away the long whip in his hand, pushed the wheelchair in front of her, bent down to pick up something, and handed it to her.


    "Don''t throw it away."


    Saying so, she began to move her wheelchair forward, and the sounds of discussion around her caused Yino to be unable to recover for a long time, until Lan''er''s voice rang in her ears.


    "That is ¡­" "Jingluo''s Right Prime Minister ¡­"


    He lowered his head to look at the jade pendant in his hand. He could faintly see the word "Fan" on it. She had been wearing it ever since she had woken up.


    "Thank you, miss, for saving me. Ling''er will be very grateful. Please accept Ling''er''s bow!"


    Suddenly, a delicate voice reached Yino''s ears. He saw that the girl was about to bend over, so he quickly helped Ling''Er up. He took out some silver taels and said, "Although this is not much, it''s enough for you to live for a few years."


    Saying so, he walked to the side of the wailing rascal and kicked him. "Those who commit injustice will commit suicide!"


    "Woman, have mercy!" This humble one has eyes but was unable to recognize Mount Tai, I beg for the life of a female hero! "


    "Scram!" "If you continue to be entangled with Miss Ling''Er, be careful of your other leg!" Although he still had some lingering fear towards Jun Yu Chen crippling the legs of others, how could a proud and aloof man like him be calm after being insulted in public?


    With that thought in mind, Yino''s mood was also rather irritable, and he gave that rogue a ruthless kick. Just now, he had looked at her with eyes as cold as ice, as if they had never met before. It made her feel awkward.


    Now that the matter was settled, the crowd naturally dispersed. Yinuo arranged for Miss Ling''er to leave with Lan''er.


    "I want to see Bai Feng in three days." Once he returned to his residence, Jun Yu Chen gloomily said. It was as if he was holding a lump in his throat, causing Yi Feng to be stunned for a moment.


    "Bam!"


    A violent sound came out from the room, causing Yi Feng to shake his head helplessly. These years, Master rarely got angry, and today was the first time he crippled someone''s leg just because of that "Cripple".


    Perhaps it was because of some difference that Master had changed his view of things. Asking Bai Feng to come over, this was the first time Master had asked for it, but it was a good thing.


    A youth dressed in white sat on the floor. His surroundings were a mess, and blood had dyed his white robe red. He didn''t seem to feel anything at all. He was breathing heavily as he leaned against a pillar, frowning ¡­

 C15

    When Yino and Lan''er returned to their residence, it was almost dark. She sensed something different, which made Yino''s heart tighten. He walked into the main hall and saw Qin Tiannuo kneeling in front of him, his face extremely gloomy.


    Qin Tianuo also seemed to sense that someone was coming over. He raised his head and saw the little face that didn''t know what to do. He finally let out a sigh of relief and quickly walked out.


    For the first time in so many years, he was afraid of a person leaving, afraid of something happening to one of them. Right now, Emperor Xuan was definitely wantonly sending people to find her. Her sudden disappearance had thrown him into a state of confusion. He was afraid that he would never be able to see her again.


    Fortunately, she was still there. She was fine.


    Being hugged like this caused her to be somewhat astonished. Such intimacy couldn''t help but think of the day when she was with Jun Yu Chen ¡­ Yino''s face turned slightly red as he pushed Qin Tianuo away without leaving a trace. Then, he looked at the group of servants who had their heads lowered. He sighed and said, "Big Brother, I''m sorry that I left without telling you a single thing."


    "It''s good that you''re fine." Qin Tiannan dotingly smiled and suddenly noticed that her hair was draped over her shoulders. With a frown, he asked, "Did something happen? "How did your hair get scattered?" After saying that, he subconsciously looked towards Lan''er who was kneeling at the side.


    "If you see injustice, draw your sword and help!" Yino burst out laughing and glanced at Lan''er who was shivering. He helplessly pulled Qin Tianuo''s hand and walked towards the hall before raising his eyes to look at Qin Tianuo. "Is this a meeting?" All of you are kneeling down and not doing anything? "


    When the servants heard this, they looked at each other in dismay, not daring to open their mouths to reply. On the other hand, Qin Tiannuo said as if nothing had happened, "All of you may leave."


    As soon as she finished speaking, Yino heaved a sigh of relief. Before she could regain her composure, a gust of wind blew past. Soon after, everyone in the room disappeared, leaving Qin Tiannuo and her in the room.


    This made Yino feel somewhat amused. The normally gentle looking man''s display of might was truly a bit frightening. Her eyes landed on Qin Tianuo as she said, "Big Brother Qin, it seems that I need to get to know you better."


    As she spoke, the corners of her lips curled up slightly, but Qin Tianuo was stunned. Looking at her smiling face, he felt a little sour. Did this silly girl know how dangerous it was outside? In case ¡­


    No, he wouldn''t let that happen.


    "Yino, who the hell are you?" Qin Tianuo foolishly opened his mouth and caressed her hair behind her ears, stroking her smooth cheeks. His thin lips pursed as if he had thought of something.


    However, Ximen Wandai was stupefied by the question. He looked at Qin Tiannuo with a surprised expression as he blinked, saying, "I am Ximen Wandai, Big Brother Qin."


    "That''s right, you''re just being tactful ¡­" Qin Tianuo stroked the hair on her forehead as the corners of his mouth curled up slightly. It didn''t matter if she was Fan Qi or not. As long as she was by his side, he would be able to protect her and prevent anyone from harming her.


    Ever since that night, Yino felt that Qin Tianuo had become a little strange. He couldn''t say how strange it was, but he would always bring him along wherever he went.


    She was a little puzzled. The man who had wanted to kill her before had now become very good friends with her. Thus, there was no eternal enemy in the world, but there was also no eternal friend.


    "What are you thinking about?"


    Qin Tianuo put down the pen in his hand and looked at Yino, who was holding his head in a daze. Warmth filled his eyes as he asked.


    Hearing this question, Yinuo came back to her senses. She pouted at Qin Tiannuo and said somewhat unhappily, "I was thinking about why you wanted to kill me but didn''t do so in the end!" Saying that, she gave a resentful smile as she stood up and walked over to Qin Tiannuo''s side. She continued to speak condescendingly, "Do you think I''m a good person? I would be reluctant to kill him. "


    Qin Tienuo was indeed glad that he hadn''t wanted to kill her. Looking at her clever appearance, he pursed his lips into a smile. "Indeed, I couldn''t bear to kill her. Maybe she''s a spy or a beauty?"


    Yino''s almond-shaped eyes widened. Just as she was about to say something, Qin Hai walked over quickly and whispered something into Qin Tiannuo''s ear. Qin Tiannuo''s expression changed slightly as he subconsciously looked at her and nodded his head, saying, "Yino, I''m going to take care of some matters. You can read in the study."


    "En," Yinuo replied. He didn''t care where Qin Tiannuo went as he continued to flip through the books on the shelves, learning how to use them.


    After a few moments of hesitation, he pushed open the door and entered the room. Upon entering, he saw a man in green clothes sitting on a wheelchair, sipping a cup of tea. The man''s eyes darkened slightly as he placed his cup of tea to the side and spoke without a hint of emotion.


    "I thought Qin Xiang wouldn''t agree to the promise."


    The corners of his mouth curled up in a sneer as he spoke, carrying a trace of disdain within. Qin Tiannuo was a little angry, but he could not do anything about it. He simply walked in with a cold smile and went straight to the point, "How dare the Right Prime Minister suddenly visit me? I wonder why Minister Right is here this time around? "


    It was as if they were always hostile towards each other. That inexplicable feeling that Qin Tianuo could not ignore, especially when he saw the familiar amber eyes of Jun Yu Chen, made him feel even more apprehensive!


    "I thought that Qin Xiang would know why I''m here today." Jun Yu Chen raised his eyebrows, his face as calm as water was extremely calm, but the tiredness in his eyes could be clearly seen as he replied, "Yes."


    Just these two words caused Qin Tianuo''s heart to thump, but he did his best to suppress the turmoil in his heart. Please make it clear. "


    "Since Qin Xiang has such an attitude, why should I continue?" The corner of Jun Yu''s mouth curled up into a cold smile. He pushed the wheelchair and glanced at Yi Feng. Seeing this, Yi Feng immediately came over to help.


    "What will the Emperor do?" Since Jun Yu Chen had come to find him, he must have already known what was going on at Emperor Xuan''s side. But why was he looking for me? He was so sure that he wouldn''t hand over the promise, or what?


    He didn''t like others to see through his own thoughts. Moreover, this person was the one who made him suffer countless times, Jun Yu Chen. This made him feel even more disappointed.


    "Kill him." Jun Yu Chen stopped moving, a look of killing intent flashed in his eyes, "Protect her well, there is no mistake!"


    It was only until the green robe disappeared completely from Qin Tianuo that he finally regained his senses. Protecting her without a hitch? A thread of uneasiness gushed into his heart, and he was unable to let it go for a long time ¡­

 C16

    Not long after Qin Tiannan left, a voice rang out.


    "Miss, Bi''er and I shared a kite just now. Do you want to come and play with me?" Lan''er excitedly rushed into the study. Suddenly, she realized that something was amiss. She shook her head, only to discover that there was no Qin Tiannuo. She stuck out her tongue as she ran in.


    Yinuo saw Lan''er''s confused expression and was shocked. He put down the book helplessly and rebuked, "I was just thinking about something, and now you''re here!" "Oh you, you ¡­"


    "Miss, sooner or later you''ll turn into a nerd if you stay in the study with Master everyday. Why don''t you come with us and play?" Lan''er waved the kite in her hand, and her eyes began to shine.


    As for Yino, when he heard Lan''er''s words, he was slightly stunned. He subconsciously looked at that simple kite and a strange feeling rose in his heart. Previously, she hadn''t allowed it when she wanted to release it, but now she ¡­ Thinking this way, Yu-Nuo nodded and followed Lan''er out.


    As expected, when they arrived at the backyard, they saw Bi''er excitedly run over to her and hand her a pen. Then, they asked, "Does Miss want to write something? I might even run into a fated person. "


    "What kind of fated person could exist in this courtyard?" Even though she said that, she still took the pen and wrote a line of words on the kite with a trace of hope in her eyes. If she really could find a fated person ¡­


    "Miss, quick, let''s go!" "Relay!" Lan''er stomped her feet.


    She really did not know how to release kites, and she had never dared to do such an intense exercise before. But now, after only running a few steps, her forehead was covered in sweat, and her footsteps were also trembling slightly. The kite that had just rested for a moment and was about to fall had lost its main strength, causing Yino to panic and hastily retreat a few steps.


    Ah!


    "Miss!"


    Lan''er and Bi''er cried out in alarm. Their large hands wrapped around Yinuo''s waist, and she took the opportunity to wrap her arms around the man''s neck, steadily falling into his embrace. The faint scent of bamboo green filled the air, and the kite coincidentally fell into the pond at the side.


    "I wish that the one with the heart will be separated from the other with a head full of white hair."


    The cold voice whispered into his ears, causing Yino to be slightly absent-minded. He lifted his eyes to look at this familiar noble and cold face, as if it corresponded to the one in his memory, causing his heart to pound wildly.


    She seemed to have heard his heartbeat. They were so close, like lovers who had loved each other for many years. Her eyes only had him in them, and his warmth was in her eyes.


    Jun Yu Chen lowered his eyes and looked at Yinuo in his arms, sighing softly. A trace of tender love could be seen in his eyes, as he was unwilling to let go and struggle with her.


    "Yes."


    A voice filled with hidden anger was heard. The next moment, a hand pulled her out of that person''s embrace. She frowned slightly.


    The pain on her wrist caused her to come to her senses. She lifted her eyes to look at the gloomy Qin Tianuo before shifting her gaze to the person in her memories.


    However, that person still had an indifferent expression, as if he wasn''t close to her just now.


    Qin Tianuo did not expect to see this scene when he came out. The yearning and yearning for that person never faded from his mind. He could not bear for her to look at that person like that.


    "Didn''t the Right Premier already take his leave? Why is he here in the backyard?" A single question had revealed everything, yet it was like an order to be sent away.


    "Lost." The simple but seemingly clumsy answer made Qin Tiannuo even more infuriated. He coldly looked at Jun Yuchen and let out a light snort. His grip on his wrist tightened as if he was swearing something.


    "Big Brother Qin, you''re hurting me." Ximen Nuo couldn''t understand why Qin Tianuo would be so angry all of a sudden. True, he wasn''t too happy whenever he met Jun Yu Chen, but he didn''t do anything today. Could it be that he was talking about meeting with him?


    When Yino realized this, his heart skipped a beat. He bit his lower lip and shook off Qin Tianuo, who was still holding onto his wrist. Smiling faintly, he said, "Since Big Brother has a guest, Yino will take his leave first."


    As she spoke, she circled around Jun Yu Chen and prepared to leave, but unexpectedly, a cold hand grabbed her small hand, causing her heart to tremble. She lowered her eyes and looked at Jun Yu Chen in confusion, but unexpectedly, the corner of her lips curled up into a faint smile, causing her to be even more startled.


    "Protect yourself."


    Jun Yu Chen spat out some incoherent words which made him even more confused. He tilted his head and asked, "Yu Chen, you ¡­"


    However, Jun Yu Chen didn''t reply to her words, but nodded with a smile before turning around and leaving. Just now, he had only seen her shadow, so he couldn''t help but come over to take a look.


    His thoughts were very clear, which was why he had angered Qin Tiannuo. He also liked to make promises.


    Fang Nuo looked at Jun Yu Chen who had already left thoughtfully with a sense of loss in her heart. When she turned back to look at Qin Tian Nuo, she saw him looking at her with a bitter smile. She was even more confused and couldn''t help but ask, "Big brother, what''s wrong?"


    "Yino, are you ¡­" In the end, Qin Tianuo did not ask. He only shook his head with a faint smile, turned around, and left with large strides.


    He might not be willing to admit his feelings for her, but he also didn''t want to believe that the woman he had found difficult to fall in love with would fall in love with someone else ¡­


    "Mistress, just now, Miss Yino was sitting on your lap ¡­" Yi Feng wanted to say something but hesitated. He looked worriedly at the pale face of Jun Yu Chen. His legs could not be pressed down by something heavy. He had clearly seen his master''s hands trembling, but he still maintained his composure.


    The Mistress really did care about Miss Minh Nuo.


    "Send Bai Feng over." Jun Yu Chen''s forehead was covered in sweat. He closed his eyes and felt the remnant Qi on his body, the corners of his mouth slightly raised. Perhaps anything that was related to her was worth it, even his two legs ¡­


    "Yes sir!" Yi Feng heaved a sigh of relief and turned around to leave, leaving Jun Yu Chen alone in the room. He reached out his hand to caress his legs, and a faint pain came from the bones, causing his face to turn pale.


    "Throw the broken legs to the back of the mountain! From now on, our Qin family no longer has this evil spirit! "


    The thunderous voice shook his heart, causing him to be unable to breathe from the pain. He slightly opened his eyes and raised his hand to look at the lotus tattoo. A trace of ruthlessness flashed across his eyes.

 C17

    "The Jun Family has never let down the Qin Family. Why would grandpa wrongly accuse his mother?"


    A tender voice blurted out. It straightened its back and allowed the rain to hit its body. It did not show any signs of retreating. It was stubborn and persistent.


    "Young mistress, quickly apologize to the lord. The young mistress deserves it for her crimes and is not worthy of your pleas!"


    An old servant wanted to pull the child who was kneeling in the rain, but the child pushed the child away. He straightened his back and stubbornly glared at the middle-aged man under the eaves.


    "Release my mother! Otherwise, Tianyu will not rise! " The child was very stubborn. Despite the tears and the pain in his knees, he remained unmoved.


    "Good!" "Very good!" The middle-aged man looked at the child in the rain with an ashen face. He turned around and walked into the house. Not long later, he carried a woman who was on the verge of death and threw her into the rain with a "pa" sound.


    Seeing this, the child''s heart tightened. He clenched his fists as he pursed his lips and stood up. However, just as he took a step, he felt that his knee was too sore to support him. Tears rolled down his face, and the woman moaning on the ground seemed to be mumbling something.


    "Mother!"


    The child crawled to the girl''s side with great difficulty and was about to touch her, but was kicked to the side instead. A stern voice rang out, "This woman caused the death of your father, what are you pampering her for? What a vile creature! Men, hang this woman for me! "


    "No!"


    The child let out a heart-wrenching scream, wanting to stop those people, but the servant beside him was holding him tightly. He could only watch helplessly as the dying woman struggled. His pale face was extremely frightening.


    The child bit his lower lip as two drops of tears fell onto the ground. His eyes were filled with hatred as he looked at the person that was in charge of everything and coldly said, "You killed my mother, so you deserve death!"


    "Young Mistress!" The old man quickly covered the child''s mouth, not allowing him to say another word. He also kneeled at the side, waiting for the ''Yama'' to make his judgement.


    "Good!" Very good! My Qin family does not have such a picky person like you! He broke his legs and threw it to the back of the mountain! From now on, our Qin family no longer has this evil spirit! " With that, that person turned around and left. Miserable screams rang out one after another from behind him ¡­


    All the memories rushed at him, suppressing Jun Yu Chen so much that he almost couldn''t breathe. He quickly opened his eyes, which were filled with hatred and ruthlessness.


    He would let that person know what pain was, he would definitely take revenge on that person, he definitely would!


    "Yu Chen."


    A warm voice travelled into his ears, causing Jun Yu Chen to be slightly startled. He cleaned up the sorry state in his eyes and returned to his usual tranquility. He turned around and looked at the person who walked in, revealing a faint smile.


    "Long time no see, Feng."


    Bai Feng subconsciously looked at Jun Yu Chen''s legs, and then unknowingly fell into his hands. His heart trembled, and he frowned as he placed the medicine box on the ground, and squatted in front of Jun Yu. He quickly took out some medicine from the medicine box, and prepared to apply it for Jun Yu Chen, but unexpectedly, he was stopped by Jun Yu Chen.


    "It''s fine." A trace of sadness flashed across Jun Yu Chen''s eyes. He unnaturally placed his hand on his leg, and frowned. After hesitating for a moment, he asked, "Last time you said, there was hope even if you felt it with your leg ¡­" Stand up? But is that true? "


    This was the first time Jun Yu Chen had seen his leg injury. After all these years of accumulation, he had never let anyone near him. Even his famous friend and subordinate, Bai Feng, had never let him see it.


    Perhaps it was because he was too proud, so he could not tolerate others seeing his weakness.


    Undoubtedly, his words didn''t make Bai Feng happy. However, Bai Feng''s eyes glimmered as he spoke, "After so many years, you''ve finally asked me to heal your legs." Yu Chen, believe me, it''s not too late right now, there''s still hope! "


    A certain hope?


    Jun Yu Chen''s eyes flashed with hesitation. Suddenly, a scene appeared in his mind. He looked at Bai Feng and nodded, "Then, I''ll leave it to you."


    He wanted to stand up and stand beside her, to do what she wanted. Jun Yu Chen felt that he was about to go crazy. It was ridiculous for him to lose his mind over a woman he had met a few times!


    No one knew what Jun Yu Chen was thinking about. Perhaps when a person''s heart had someone to care for, everything would change. Moreover, his heart that had been empty for eighteen years would suddenly be filled with a breeze. How could he not be moved?


    Deep in the night in the inner court of the imperial palace.


    "What did you say?" The woman brought by the Right Prime Minister Qin Tienuo that day was the Fan family''s orphan? " Su Cang Li pulled up the shadow guard who was kneeling on the ground and asked while gritting his teeth.


    "To reply Your Majesty, Fan Qi had fallen off the cliff the other day. I thought he would die for sure, but I didn''t find his corpse on the way down. I suspect that he was saved ¡­" The shadow guard answered truthfully.


    "Trash!" Su Cang Li threw away the shadow guard, his eyes filled with panic. That day, he did not notice that woman at all, and did not expect her to be the Fan family''s orphan. This was truly troublesome!


    Now that he was living with the Emissaries of the East, how could he rob them in broad daylight? Moreover, this matter could not be known to anyone, and could only be done secretly ¡­


    "Think of a way to plunder Fan Qi, and ensure that there is no mistake!" Otherwise, I''ll bring my head up to see you! " Su Cang Jin''s sinister voice sounded out. He glanced at the shadow guard whose body had stiffened as he softly snorted.


    The scandal of the imperial family could not be revealed, and the dignity of an emperor could not be desecrated, so Fan Qi wanted to die, he had to!


    The silent night seemed to be unstable, as if something big was about to happen. In the distance, the crow was wailing sorrowfully. Who was it that was crying for? Another sign of separation?


    At this moment, Yino never thought about what kind of battle he would be embroiled in, nor did he think about how his fate would change. Was he going to meet that lifetime of a person or be entangled in love and hate? She didn''t know anything. She was just sleeping soundly, having a peaceful dream in which everything seemed to be fine. A faint smile appeared at the corner of her mouth.


    "Yes." Those extremely soft words and the words in her dreams did not realize that there was someone sitting beside her bed. That person silently looked at her, as if he wanted to look into her heart and was unwilling to move away.


    "Yu Chen ¡­" A low grunt escaped her mouth, followed by another, "Why are you smiling so coldly ¡­"


    Yino''s brows were slightly furrowed, as if probing into something. There was a faint touch of coldness on his face. She could not help but curl her brows into a frown. "Cold ¡­"


    The hand withdrew and covered her with a blanket. She sighed and gently caressed her hair. In her eyes, there was not a single person who did not pamper her ¡­

 C18

    At this moment, Qin Tianuo was clutching a letter in his hand. His expression was gloomy and dark. It was unknown what he was thinking, but his veins were bulging and he seemed to be enduring something.


    "Tienuo, don''t act blindly without thinking."


    The news from the Qin family in the east told him not to act rashly, or else the consequences would be dire! But that person was just stating his intentions. How could he just stand by and watch? The Qin Clan. A word. He even wanted to protect her.


    "Qin Hai, send some people to protect Yinuo from the shadows. Don''t let her find out."


    "Yes, Mistress."


    He sighed lightly and circulated his inner force to reduce the letter in his hand to fine powder. Following which, it floated down like a fine snowflake, but there was an additional sense of desolation, as if his back was made of ink, adding a sliver of loneliness.


    For several days, Yino felt like he was being watched. It made her uneasy. She always felt that there was someone by her side every night, but she felt a little more at ease.


    Late at night, at Jing Luo''s right Prime Minister''s Estate.


    "Mistress, you can''t pass today. Your legs ¡­" Yi Feng looked worriedly at the white robed Jun Yu Chen. His old ailment was painful and he didn''t want to move anymore, but he ¡­


    "It''s fine." Jun Yu Chen said indifferently. He took a cloak from the side and put it on, covering up his white robes. His entire person looked even more profound, and his originally cold face became even more solemn.


    "How can it be okay? Since you have already asked Mr. White to come here for treatment, you should listen to Mr. Bai''s words, right? Mistress, Yi Feng knows that you are worried for the safety of Miss Yino, but right now, the Qin Prime Minister has already sent more people over, and we have also sent people over to the Dark Pavilion. "Mistress, are you still worried?"


    Today, blood was seeping out from Jun Yu Chen''s legs. Although he didn''t say anything, Yi Feng had seen it clearly. No matter what, he couldn''t let him pass.


    When Jun Yu Chen heard Yi Feng''s words, he lowered his head as if he was thinking about something. His hands clenched into fists, and a bitter smile appeared on his face. He then pushed his wheelchair into the room ¡­


    This action made Yi Feng slightly relieved, and he slowly retreated out of the room, closing the door behind him.


    On the other side, the Duskfall Courtyard was as quiet as ever, the music of the insects and the sound of the wind blowing past the willow branches in front of the gates, causing the calm surface of the water to ripple. Suddenly, a few shadows flashed by, so fast that no one could catch them, but they were all recorded on the sparkling water, swaying the figures of humans.


    The person inside the room didn''t seem to be sleeping soundly. Her eyebrows slightly furrowed, as if she didn''t feel at ease as usual. It was as if a cold wind had hit her, causing her to open her eyes in surprise.


    A gust of wind blew the curtains on the bedside, causing Yinuo''s expression to change drastically, her eyes were filled with fear and unease, when she saw the black clothed man attacking her with a palm, she was so scared that she immediately dodged and opened her mouth to scream, but did not expect to be struck by that person''s silent acupoint!


    The man coldly glanced at her and was about to grab her, but he didn''t think that he would kick her away. Just as he was about to escape from the bed, he heard the man curse and used a hand to chop at the back of her neck.


    Yino didn''t even have time to get off the bed before his entire body collapsed. He fell into the hands of the man in black, who turned around to look at his companions, nodded, and then flew away with Yino in his arms.


    The night was as tranquil as ever, as if nothing had happened. However, no one knew that the people of the Duskfall Courtyard were gone.


    The next morning, Lan''er stretched her body and walked toward Yino''s room. She lightly knocked on the door as usual, but there was no response from the room. She couldn''t help but frown and call out, "Miss, Master said he wanted to take you out today. Did you wake up?"


    It was still quiet inside the room. After hesitating for a while, she pushed the door open and entered, only to find that there was no one there. She went straight to the room and saw that the bed was in a mess.


    Unexpectedly, just as he walked to the door, he met Qin Tianuo. He immediately lowered his head and kneeled to the ground with a thump. With a timid and trembling voice, he opened his mouth and said, "Mistress, Miss ¡­ Miss, she ¡­ She''s gone! "


    When Qin Tianuo heard the words "disappeared", he staggered back a few steps. His expression was extremely ugly, as if it was the sign of a storm. He strode into the house and looked at Qin Hai before he gouged out his head.


    "Mistress, last night''s people came in two batches, we were tricked."


    Qin Hai said with a frown. He had chased out with his men last night, how could he have imagined that the mantis would be stalking the cicada and the oriole? Moreover, when he saw those people carrying a woman in their arms, he thought it was a promise. However, when they were lured to the outskirts, he realized that the woman was just a figurine.


    "Find it for me. If you can''t find it, come and look for me!"


    It was the first time Qin Hai had heard Leng like Ice''s tone. He raised his head and looked at Qin Tiannuo in astonishment. After some hesitation, he opened his mouth and said, "Mistress, the old master ¡­"


    These words caused Qin Tianuo''s expression to change slightly. He clenched his fist tightly, as if he was struggling with something in his eyes. After a long while, he opened his mouth and spoke with a dry throat. Inform the Right Premier and get him to help out. "


    He had no other choice but to take care of the Qin Clan. Since he was currently in Jingluo, he couldn''t act rashly. If he was discovered by Emperor Xuan, it would ruin the relationship between Jingluo and the entire Eastern Continent. The Qin Clan was now being closely eyed by the Eastern Emperor. He couldn''t take the risk.


    Yeno, will you blame me?


    At this moment, Qin Tiannuo did not expect that his bad thoughts would cause him to regret it for the rest of his life. However, life was always like this. Once a decision was made, there was no way to repeat it. No matter how much compensation there was, it would be useless.


    This was the case for Qin Tianuo.


    In a dark room, the air was humid. It was very spacious, making people unable to see the time outside. When Yinuo woke up, she found a room like this one, similar to the one in the TV series.


    But what she was curious about now was who would take her away? She had never offended anyone when she transmigrated. That scoundrel? No, they might not even dare to act rashly after being lectured so harshly! Furthermore, the person who was able to snatch her away under Qin Tiannuo''s protection was definitely not an ordinary person.


    and so on... A scene suddenly appeared in her mind, causing her expression to change drastically. Chase him down? Was it the person who was chasing her? That man in black ¡­


    Suddenly, the sound of footsteps rang out, causing Yino''s heart to be in turmoil. Was he going to kill her now? She quietly moved to a corner and her two round eyes looked towards the area of support.

 C19

    Her two eyes were wide open as she raised her head, and sure enough, her square and domineering face was currently looking down at her from above, but there seemed to be a hint of emotion in her eyes, causing her to not understand.


    She laughed softly. She had guessed what kind of person her previous self was, miss. To be able to wear such a precious jade pendant meant that he was not a simple person, but he did not expect it to be related to the royal family.


    Su Cang Li looked at the woman sitting in the corner in front of him and frowned slightly. Just now, he almost thought he saw that person, but his clear consciousness made him understand that that person had already died three months ago, causing him to feel slightly bitter in his heart.


    But their appearances were really alike, especially those pair of eyes. They looked indifferent, as if they were looking down on everything! It was just like how that man had given his heart to the ground! As he thought of this, a cold glint appeared in Su Cang Jing''s eyes. Fury radiated from his entire body, allowing people to clearly know that he was angry.


    "So you''re just going to say Fan Qi read it?" His words were calm and without a trace of anger. He was indeed an emperor who knew how to contain his emotions.


    Fan Qi read? Yino frowned. This body''s original name was Fan Qi Nian? She lightly shook her head and honestly replied, "This humble girl does not know. But I want to ask, why did the Emperor want to capture me? What crime have I committed? "


    This question put Su Cang Li in the wrong. He cast a probing glance at Fan Qi Nian, as if she was not lying. His heart was a little flustered, as if he did not want anyone to see through him. You don''t need to know the reason! "


    With that, he strode off, but his expression did not change at all. He coldly snorted and said, "That''s true, Your Majesty. If you want to kill my daughter, I will die no matter what I say, no? If that''s the case, then why would the Emperor need to come back? "


    She had gone through great pains to reincarnate, but she didn''t expect to be dragged into a path of death. Right now, she could not resist at all, and the ancient people all followed the emperor''s orders.


    Su Cang Jin held his hands tightly and his body paused for a moment. He let out a cold snort and walked forward with large strides. If she didn''t die, then many things would be exposed. He was an enlightened ruler, and there couldn''t be any loopholes.


    "May I ask why the Right Prime Minister is here?" Su Cangji''s eyes slightly narrowed. He looked at that pure white man, who was still as gorgeous as ever, and was unmoved by anything.


    "Your majesty should have captured Lady Fan''s orphan?" Jun Yu Chen tried his best to resist the impulse in his heart as he calmly took a sip of green tea. His eyes drooped so low that one could not see his emotions.


    Gedeng, Su Kui''s face slightly changed, but he still revealed a smile and said: "I wonder what Right Prime Minister is trying to say? The case against Lady Fan had already been concluded, but didn''t the Minister of the Right know about it? Why bring it up again? "Besides, Lady Fan is without a single survivor."


    At the end of his speech, there was a hint of intolerance towards resistance, but to Jun Yu Chen, it seemed like he did not care about it at all. He only chuckled and said, "On the day of the Fan family''s destruction, Fan Yun Qi''s daughter Fan Qi escaped from the Temple of Changqing, only to be rescued after being hunted down. Your Majesty, is this true? "


    "Right Prime Minister!" "Where did this nonsense come from?" "Besides, General and Madam Fan have never given birth, so where is the daughter of the Fan family?"


    "Before his marriage, Fan Yunqi had a daughter who had always been adopted outside the family and was recently included in the family tree. "Your majesty, I presume that General Fan entered the palace a while before he was killed and had a night of conversation with Jun Long. His majesty is furious, so I presume that it''s because of that matter."


    The sweat on his palms made his heart feel a bit empty, but he did not show any signs of nervousness on his face. He only calmly looked at the emperor who was sitting on top of the throne.


    "What exactly do you know?" Su Cangji''s voice was slightly hoarse, "Looks like I have still underestimated the Right Premier''s ability!" He had secretly killed Fan Yunqi, but he didn''t want to be killed by Jun Yu Chen. Even though he didn''t say it clearly, every word stabbed his wound.


    He had killed his loyal subjects for nothing, so he couldn''t be considered a wise man. But he had to kill Fan Yunqi...


    "His Majesty''s words are serious." Jun Yu Chen spoke slowly, "This subject has come only for Fan Qi''s sake. The emperor does not wish for the world to know what happened, and this subject also does not wish for Fan Qi to die. I only beg the emperor to let Fan Qi go, she is innocent. "


    "She''s innocent?"


    Su Cang Li chuckled softly, and his eyes were filled with exhaustion. "Do you know that her appearance is enough to threaten my imperial might? "Right, are you trying to force us now?"


    "This subject has always been loyal to the emperor, but now that Fan Qi Nian has lost his memory, the emperor''s kindness is enormous. Why must he be exterminated?" He had already made a mistake once, so why should the emperor continue making mistakes? It was an accident that Fan Fei was involved in this. Since the emperor has already annihilated the palace, why not spare Fan Qi? "


    This time, Jun Yu Chen spoke in a firm voice, his thin lips tightly pursed. His eyes were filled with determination.


    "It seems like the Right Prime Minister must save Fan Qi this time?"


    "I have to save him."


    Even if he risked everything, he had to save her.


    Su Cang Li''s face was sullen, although he was angry in his heart, he forced it down. He scrutinized the calm face of Jun Yu Chen and asked, "Why?"


    "Your majesty, this subject has come today for a marriage contract. I beg that Your Majesty grant my wish." Jun Yu Chen bit his lips as he spoke, without a single trace of emotion as he lowered his head.


    "A marriage contract?"


    "General Fan''s token has always failed, and the Fan family only follows the descendants of the Fan family. Isn''t it useless for the emperor to have the jade pendant?" "If this subject obtains the military talisman, it will definitely help the emperor consolidate his power. However, if the Fan family knows that it was the emperor who exterminated the Fan family, I''m afraid ¡­"


    What Jun Yu Chen said caused Su Cang Li''s face to turn pale. He held onto the armrest tightly and looked at Jun Yu Chen with anger showing on his face. After a long while, he spoke with a desolate voice: "Is what you said true?"


    For now, if he did not agree with what Jun Yu Chen had said, then he knew that the Fan family would not dare to take the risk, and Jun Yu Chen might know more than he had guessed.


    Fan Qi''s existence was a threat to him, but just as what Jun Yu Chen said, Fan Qi was really unable to remember anything. The danger was temporarily eliminated, and the current threat was Jun Yu Chen and the Fan family.


    The Fan family had vowed to obey the Fan family to the death, and even the emperor wouldn''t be able to control them. If he could subdue them for his own use ¡­


    "This subject has absolutely no ill will towards the Emperor."


    "Good!" I promise you! "Let Fan Qi go, and I''ll grant you two a grand wedding. I just hope you''ll keep your word, or ¡­" As he spoke, Su Cang Li summoned Chief Steward Liu Yong, and he immediately drew up an imperial edict and passed it to Jun Yu Chen.

 C20

    "Your Majesty, aren''t you afraid that the Right Prime Minister will ¡­" Eunuch Liu Yong lowered his eyebrows, wanting to speak, but hesitated.


    "Although the Right Prime Minister looks down on everyone, he does not dare to underestimate everyone. If I do not allow him, I''m afraid ¡­" Su Cang Li''s eyes revealed a trace of deep meaning. He looked at the white figure that had left and fell into deep thought ¡­


    On the other side, Jun Yu Chen received the imperial edict and led a eunuch to a dark room. Yi Feng, who was following behind him, looked around vigilantly.


    Both of his hands tightly gripped the armrest as his lips pursed. No emotions could be seen in his eyes as he coldly stated, "Open the door."


    The eunuch hurriedly opened the door and fearfully retreated to the side, afraid that he would offend the legendary Right Premier.


    Cold, was the only feeling Yino had. She didn''t know how long she stayed inside, but the cold atmosphere in the room made her shiver. Her hair was scattered behind her head in a mess and she was in a sorry state.


    Suddenly, as if the door had been opened, a light smile appeared on her face. Was he here to kill her? She felt the man was getting closer and closer to her. She wanted to say something, but her mouth was so dry that she couldn''t say anything.


    A pair of large hands gently fished her out. The familiar bamboo green fragrance made her body shudder. She opened her eyes and looked at the person beside her in confusion. A sour smell rose from her nose, only then did she realize that she was crying.


    "Don''t cry." That person seemed to sigh lightly. He reached out his hand to wipe away her tears and tightly embraced her. He tightly hugged her as if he had obtained a precious treasure. He smelled the faint fragrance on her body and leaned his head on her shoulder.


    "I, I thought I would die."


    The hoarse voice came from Yinuo''s mouth, causing Jun Yu Chen to feel pain in his ears. He released his hold on her and looked at her pale face. Then, he grabbed her waist and placed her on his lap and muttered, "No one dares to touch you."


    Hearing these words, Yino''s heart skipped a beat. He touched the back of Jun Yu Chen''s hand and subconsciously held his hand gently. He raised his head to look at the indifferent side of his face and felt a bit more at ease.


    Everyone knew that she didn''t have much time left, so more or less, they didn''t have that much love for her. And this time, she really thought that she was going to die without a doubt, but she didn''t want a single person to care about and protect her.


    Jun Yu Chen was stunned. He reached out his hand to grab Yino''s hand and smiled. When he turned to look at her, he saw that she had fainted. His heart tightened and he immediately whispered, "Yi Feng, go back to your house!"


    He made a bet today and won against her. If she woke up and heard about it, would she agree? When he thought about this, a trace of mockery appeared on Jun Yu Chen''s lips. For the first time, the confident Jun Yu Chen actually lost his confidence.


    A thick layer of fog shrouded the area, making it difficult for Xeno to see where she was. The area around her was completely empty. She looked around in confusion before slowly walking to the front.


    Suddenly, a gust of wind blew past, causing Yinuo''s sleeves to block the sand, and before long, the sand stopped. She put down her sleeves, but she didn''t expect to see a woman in pink standing there with her back to her. She couldn''t help but feel suspicious, so she took a few steps forward and asked, "Miss, may I ask ¡­"


    Before she could finish her sentence, the woman had already turned around. Shocked, she hurriedly took a few steps back, covering her mouth as she looked at the person in disbelief. At the same time, the woman revealed a faint smile.


    "Who are you?" When Yino saw that the man looked exactly the same as her, she jumped in fright. It was just a moment, but she seemed to have understood something. She shook her head, still not daring to believe it.


    "Fan Qi read it." A pleasant sound.


    She withdrew her head and cautiously asked, "You are the owner of this body?"


    The woman remained silent, but in the blink of an eye, the person disappeared. She immediately stood up with fear in her eyes and shouted, "Who are you? Just who are you! "


    Who are you? Who the hell are you? "Ah ¡­


    His eyes were filled with fear, and a thin layer of sweat soaked his temples. His throat was dry, and suddenly, a hand grabbed hers, causing her to shake him off in surprise.


    "Nightmare?" A cold voice rang out in her ears, causing her to be stunned. She turned around and saw Jun Yu looking at her with a calm expression, which surprised her even more!


    Her mouth was slightly agape as she suddenly remembered the incident in the darkroom. Her heart moved as she wanted to speak, but she did not expect that Jun Yu Chen had already passed her a bowl of something.


    "Sidney Silver Ear." As if he was giving an explanation, Jun Yu Chen turned around and stopped in front of the curtain. He paused for a while and then said, "You have been unconscious for three days and three nights. I will get Yi Feng to send you back later. In seven days, we will be getting married. "


    Jun Yu Chen left right after he finished speaking, leaving behind a surprised expression on his face. The two of them? Seven days later? Who could tell her what had happened?


    "According to the heavens, this is the Emperor''s edict. The King''s favor was great, and the Fan family was exterminated. I am truly saddened, but Fan Qi, the daughter of General Fan, escaped this calamity and was saved by the Right Premier on the east side! We hereby reinstate Fan Qi as an orphan of the Fan family.


    Since General Fan had been devoted to Jing Luo in his early years, and the Emperor was very fond of him, he was bestowed the title of Princess De Xin. Since Fan Qi had already been engaged to Jun Yu Chen, he bestowed upon the two of them good fortune and marriage with the etiquette of a princess, which was to be completed on the eighteenth month of this month! This is it! "


    The sharp voice struck Qin Tiannuo''s heart, one word at a time. It was as if someone had cut him into a thousand pieces; he was in so much pain that he couldn''t even breathe. If he had disobeyed his grandfather''s wishes, the result would not be like this!


    He had personally pushed her into the arms of others. How could he be willing to allow that? Qin Tiannuo took a deep breath as a smile appeared in his mind. He turned his head to look at the stiff words kneeling beside him. He really wanted to stand up and grab her hand to let her follow him.


    But when he saw Yu-Nuo nod, he said in a low voice, "Fan ¡­" Fan Qi recited the decree. "


    Yino couldn''t believe it. What Fan family''s orphan? What was going on? She had just returned to the Qin Residence, so how could she have become an orphan of the Fan family? And how did she become Fan Qi Nian ¡­ Fan Qi read? What a familiar name ¡­


    Suddenly, something flowed into her mind. That faint pink figure behind her smiled faintly. That was a pleasant voice! This caused Yino to widen his eyes in shock. He gripped the imperial edict tightly, as if he understood something.

 C21

    "Miss Fan, the Right Premier of the Fan estate has already ordered people to clean up. Miss can return to the estate at any time." The eunuch smiled obsequiously. It seemed like he had obtained quite a few benefits from Jun Yu Chen''s side.


    "Yes." He turned around to look at Qin Tianuo behind him. Seeing his pale face, he couldn''t help but worry a little. He took a step forward, wanting to say something to him.


    "Qin ¡­" She wanted to say something, but she was at a loss of what to do. Her thin body was covered by her undergarment, and her black hair coiled around her little face, making her look even more attractive.


    She was a little confused by Qin Tianuo''s attitude towards her. From the day she was sent back to this place, he seemed to have distanced himself from her, not even bothering to ask where she had gone to and what had happened. This made her feel somewhat disappointed.


    She wanted to ask, if she really couldn''t come back, what would happen to him? There was definitely a force backing Qin Tianuo, that was inevitable. Then, did he send someone to look for him?


    It seems like this place is quite lively!" Suddenly, a lazy voice called out, pulling Yino back from his thoughts. She turned around and saw a man in purple robes walking in with a fan in his left hand and his phoenix eyes slightly raised.


    When the eunuch and the servants saw this, they hurriedly bowed and greeted him. Whispering softly, they also took the opportunity to bow.


    The corner of the purple-clothed man''s lips curled up slightly. He walked to the side of Shennong and circled him twice, as if sizing him up before he said, "I lost weight. But luckily, I''m still alive."


    Hearing this, Yino chuckled. Indeed, Xiao Yuqi was right. At least she was still alive and hadn''t died yet. As long as one didn''t die, he or she would have no hope. If he or she died, he or she would have nothing.


    Even if she didn''t know anything about her new identity, she believed that it was more or less because of her identity that she had come to the gates of hell. Xiao Yuqi seemed to have mentioned the Fan family during the Flower God''s Banquet that day, causing a small awkward situation that day.


    Currently, the Fan family was involved with him, and the young lady being hunted was naturally her. However, she didn''t know why the Fan clan had been exterminated, nor why she had been hunted down. She was confused.


    "All of you, leave." Xiao Yuanyu dismissed everyone, leaving only him and Yino behind. Today, she had accidentally come to the palace to hear that Emperor Jingluo had bestowed marriage to Jun Yuchen and Fan Qi, which was why he had come here.


    Thinking about it, if someone were to hear this news, their heart would be broken and their intestines cut off. However, if it was a promise, then the marriage would be a turning point.


    Yino was naturally also a smart person. Seeing that Xiao Yuqi had dismissed everyone, he naturally understood that he had something to say. He coldly looked at the man in front of him and said: "I don''t know if Your Highness has anything to say to Yinuo?"


    "Aren''t you curious about what happened that day?" Xiao Yuanyu couldn''t help but be secretly startled as she looked at this woman with an indifferent expression. However, she still calmly walked to a nearby chair and sat down, looking at her with a myriad of expressions.


    Monster. Yino cursed in his heart, but he didn''t show it on his face. He only chuckled and said, "Since Your Highness wants to say it, then go ahead. Even if you don''t want to say it, you don''t want to force it."


    With that, she turned to return to her room, slightly tilted her face, and waited for that person''s next words.


    "Skyfall knew that you were taken away by Emperor Xuan. However, due to the relationship between the Qin Residence and the eastern Qin Residence, I didn''t dare to recklessly send people to find you." He had no choice but to give the favor to Jun Yu Chen. Even though you were saved by Jun Yu Chen, you were still taken care of by him. "


    "So what? "The last person to take me away was Yu Chen ¡­" A hint of bitterness emerged from the corner of Yino''s mouth. Tears welled up in his eyes as he clenched his hands. His nails dug into his flesh, but he was unaware of it.


    "You have to know that the Skyfall Dynasty treats you well." Like a promise, Xiao Yuqi coldly interrupted Yinuo, "If it wasn''t for Tienuo, you would have long since died at the hands of Emperor Xuan!"


    "When did my life need to be in someone else''s hands?" She turned her head to the side and looked at Xiao Yuqi. A trace of anger appeared in her indifferent eyes, perhaps because she was angry at what Xiao Yuqi had just said.


    Xiao Yuanyu knew that she was in the wrong. She paused for a moment before finally opening her mouth and asking: "Now that Emperor Xuan has bestowed upon you the great marriage between you and Jun Yu Chen, are you willing?"


    When these words came out, it was as if something had passed through her heart. She felt slightly sick, at ease, trusting, and an indescribable sense of trust. She had only met Jun Yu Chen a few times, yet he was so concerned about her. This was truly rare.


    If she were to marry him, he would treat her coldly, but at the very least, he would treat her warmly and be enough to warm her heart.


    Perhaps he was a good man to her, worthy of her marriage.


    "I know in my heart that Yu Chen has treated me this way. "On the eighteenth of this month, I would like to invite Your Highness to the Right Premier Residence for a goblet of wedding wine." With that, his brows relaxed, as if he understood something, and his mood brightened up.


    He was willing to meet her honestly and save her, so why wouldn''t she marry him?


    Looking at the back of Yinuo''s figure, Xiao Yuqi was slightly dazed. In the end, she shook her head, sighed, and lamented: "It seems that someone is still a step too late."


    Perhaps Qin Tiannan was not late by one step and had allowed him to choose the Qin Manor again. If he could not obtain both the fish and the bear''s paw, he was destined to lose his word.


    At night, a thin figure with white hair stood outside a room. After hesitating for a while, he finally raised his hand and knocked on the door.


    "Come in." A warm voice rang out from within the room, causing the person outside to be stunned for a moment. She bit her lower lip and took a deep breath before finally pushing the door open.


    "Prepare the letter. In a few days, we''ll return to the eastern border."


    The sudden sentence caused the person to stop in his tracks, but he didn''t reply. The man who was writing something down in front of the desk was startled, he raised his head and saw a pure white voice looking at him, seemingly a little embarrassed. The man came back to his senses, and his eyes lit up.


    "I thought it was Qin Hai." The man opened his mouth first and walked around the desk. He stood in front of the woman and lowered his head to look at the girl who was only up to his shoulder.


    He clearly met her first, so why did he miss her in the end?


    A hint of hesitation flashed in the woman''s eyes. She lowered her head, thinking about something, before finally asking, "Is Big Brother Qin returning to the east side?"


    "Mm. There are some important matters that I need to take care of in the east. I think I''ll be going back in a few days."


    "Then ¡­" The woman bit her lower lip, but she didn''t ask. She thought for a moment and said, "Tomorrow, I will be returning to Fan Manor. Thank you for taking care of me these past few days."

 C22

    In any case, saying goodbye was always the hardest thing to say, but she was going to marry into the Jun Family in a few days, so it didn''t make sense for her to stay here.


    All of this was too much for Qin Tianuo. A layer of mist appeared in his eyes as he stretched out his hands, and after hesitating for a bit, he finally landed on her shoulders. He pulled her into his embrace, pressed his chin against her head and closed his eyes.


    "Yino, come with me, will you?"


    Just as she was mumbling her surprise at Qin Tiannuo''s actions, a voice that wasn''t loud entered her ears, causing her to tremble. She knew a bit about Qin Tiannuo''s feelings for her, but she wasn''t in love with him because he was a friend.


    The word "not good" came out of his mouth, causing Yino himself to be shocked. He pushed Qin Tianuo away and retreated a few steps with a deathly pale face. "Brother Qin, Yino is about to marry Yu Chen."


    "That''s right, you will soon be the wife of the Minister of the Right Wing of Jingluo City, Princess Dexin." Qin Tiannuo snorted coldly and stood there with his hands behind his back as if he was feeling aggrieved. No one could see the despair in his eyes and the intense pain.


    Princess Dexin''s words made Yinuo''s heart jolt again. She lifted her head to look at Qin Tiannuo''s estranged back and suddenly remembered that they had gotten along very well. The bond between friends, but why did they push each other so far?


    Perhaps she would not be able to repay his kindness, and it would be better for her to show no mercy. Since she had already decided to marry Jun Yu Chen, then so be it!


    However, she did not see Qin Tiannuo''s hands tremble. His body trembled as he fell into the darkness with an extremely desolate expression.


    Emperor Jingluo''s sixtieth birthday was celebrated, followed by the annual Flower God''s Sacrificial Transformation. However, the matter that caused the citizens of the imperial city to talk about the most was the grand matter of the Fan family''s orphan, Fan Jixin, being bestowed with the right hand of Jingluo''s wife by Princess Feng De Xin!


    In the hearts of almost everyone in Jing Luo, the Right Prime Minister was a god-like existence. He seemed to be unmoved by anything, but he was able to benefit the people and be greatly loved and respected by them. However, he did not have a wife.


    Emperor Xuan once wanted to give his princess to the Right Premier, but he was publicly rejected and would definitely not marry if it were not for his love! However, how could the sudden arrival of the princess not surprise everyone?


    In an instant, the people of the imperial city began to think of Fan Qi and Jun Yu Chen with different stories.


    Some people said that they had already promised the two of them their marriage when General Fan was still alive. Their relationship was stronger than Jin Jian''s, and Fan Qi''s fortune was greater than Jin Jian''s!


    Some people even said that Jun Yu Chen had considered General Fan''s military power and wanted to monopolize power in order to marry the pitiful Princess Dexin.


    Of course, there were even more heartless rumors that Jun Yu Chen''s leg was not good enough for him to walk, and that Princess De Xin had no one to rely on, so after thinking for a while, she decided to marry him.


    When all sorts of rumors reached Yino''s ears, he couldn''t help but be shocked. Indeed, rumors stopped short of the wise. Such rumors were too much to listen to. She had always been more willing to believe in her own heart. Perhaps it was because she was used to being by herself in the past that she was somewhat eccentric.


    However, when she saw Yi Feng bring the large box of betrothal gifts into Fan Manor, she was still stunned. She skimmed through the gift slips with her almond-shaped eyes and walked directly to Yi Feng, who was still making arrangements, and said, "This is Yu..." Prepared by the Right Chief? "


    Yi Feng respectfully nodded his head and replied, "Master has already instructed me. If Miss Yino still feels that anything is lacking, he will immediately go and prepare it."


    What else is missing ¡­


    She had read a book that said that if a man was willing to care about your thoughts, he would care about you. As she thought of this, Yifeng''s face reddened slightly. She pinched the gift slip in her hand and hesitated before saying, "Yifeng, this gift is already extremely precious. Yinuo is very satisfied ¡­" The arrangement of the Right Premier. Please thank the Right Minister for me. "


    As he said that, he wanted to bow, causing Yi Feng to feel terrified. He hurriedly bowed and said anxiously, "Miss Yino, you absolutely cannot! You are about to become the wife of the Jun Family, how can you salute me? Miss Yi Feng''s words would definitely be brought over to her master. "Master also said that we can''t meet before the marriage, and we still have to prepare for it so that Miss can be at ease."


    His consideration of Jun Yu Chen made his heart warm and the corners of his mouth curled up.


    However, from then on, she would be related to the Imperial Court. Although she still didn''t know the whole story, she would ask Jun Yu about it on the day of the wedding. Perhaps, the wedding wouldn''t have anything to do with it.


    Then, did he really want to marry me, or ¡­


    Deep in the night, a white shadow slowly walked into a room. The servant girl standing outside immediately opened her eyes when she heard the sound. She asked cautiously, "Who is it?"


    "Miaomu."


    A cold voice rang out, causing Zi Mu to be startled. Surprised, he immediately bowed and greeted, "Master."


    "You may leave."


    The man pushed open the door and slowly entered. The room was dark as he slowly walked into the room until he saw the person''s sleeping face under the moonlight. His unmoved eyes moved and he leaned over to touch the person''s face.


    It was as if the person on the bed had felt something. He frowned and moved, causing him to immediately withdraw his hand. He looked at her carefully, as if he couldn''t see her properly no matter how hard he looked.


    Originally, he shouldn''t have come here. However, he suddenly wanted to see her, so he came over. It was already the middle of the night, and he could only come here when it was late at night. Thinking of her beautiful appearance, his heart was in turmoil.


    Now that she was in front of him, he could only look at her this way. Everything was satisfied, but his heart was at peace.


    When the amber eyes opened and saw him, the two of them seemed to be startled. The one on the bed immediately sat up, blinking at the person in front of them.


    "It hurts. It''s true." Yino muttered to himself. Suddenly, he seemed to have thought of something, and his face turned pale. He pulled on the blanket that was tightly covering himself, and asked with a flushed face: "Wh-what are you doing here? Also... It''s so late. "


    Jun Yu Chen didn''t say anything. He just stretched out his hand in front of Yinuo, causing her to be puzzled, but she still reached out to grab the cold hand. She cried out in shock as she was pulled towards him.

 C23

    The two looked extremely intimate, as if they had fallen in love for several lifetimes.


    "I want to hug you."


    Unexpectedly, something came out of Jun Yu Chen''s mouth and his hand tightened even more. He rubbed her soft hair and asked: "Are you still sleeping? It''s still early. "


    Yino really wanted to answer. How was she supposed to sleep? It stuck close to Jun Yu Chen''s chest, but he felt completely at ease. The moonlight outside the window just so happened to shine on them, and like a spotlight, she slightly raised her head, but unexpectedly, Jun Yu Chen kept looking down at her. Their eyes met for a very long time.


    A hint of a touch landed on her lips, but it did not affect her greatly. She only bit her lip, but it made her face turn even redder, and very soon, Jun Yu Chen stopped moving, only resting his head on her shoulder, breathing heavily. It was unknown what he was thinking about.


    Jun Yu Chen never thought that he would be so fond of a woman. He just continued to hold her in this manner. When he felt her warmth, he admitted that he was a bit selfish. However, he wanted to hold her by his side.


    "Yu Chen ¡­" A soft moan startled Yino himself. He resentfully bit his lower lip, not knowing what to do. However, he heard a light chuckle in his ear, and the hand around her waist loosened slightly.


    Yu-Nuo coughed lightly, straightened her throat, and said, "Yuchen, I want to ask you ¡­"


    "Why are you the Fan family''s orphan?" Why would the Emperor let you go? Or do you want to know why I married you? " Jun Yu Chen raised his head to look at her, his eyes filled with a doting look.


    "Ugh ¡­" "Everyone." Yino seemed to chuckle and said.


    "General Fan is Jingluo''s protector. His little sister, Fan Fei, is highly favored by the emperor, but she didn''t expect to die suddenly three months ago. The Fan family was exterminated by the martial arts people, and no one was able to find out who did it!"


    However, why did the Emperor want to capture you? It was only because of the reputation he had previously bestowed to General Fan that he had no choice but to exterminate you! And I will not kill you now because you will be my wife. "


    Jun Yu Chen did not speak the truth. There were some things that she should not know. She would rather live a life of hatred than a life of bliss and bliss.


    What had happened was useless now. She couldn''t kill Emperor Xuan, nor could she kill him. That was the case.


    When Yino heard Jun Yu Chen''s words, he was slightly surprised. He thought for a moment and seemed to understand what he meant. However, when he heard the truth in his last sentence, a shyness flashed across his eyes. He hesitated for a moment before he asked, "Then why ¡­? Marry me? "


    Thinking about it, not only her, but everyone else was curious about this question. Rumors were flying all over the place, making her feel amused. She felt it would be better to ask him about himself.


    "Why do you think?" A trace of craftiness flashed past Jun Yu Chen''s eyes as he deliberately asked.


    "You ¡­" Yino frowned and was about to get up, but Jun Yu Chen suddenly held her tightly. With one hand, he jumped onto the bed, bent over and pressed her down, then looked at her carefully.


    Yino was also looking at him carefully, his hands gripping the blanket tightly. He was a little nervous, but the person only chuckled, turned over on his side with the corner of his mouth slightly raised, pulled the blanket over the two of them, and pulled Yino into his arms.


    No one spoke again. They only heard their heartbeats, which were so real and so light. Just as Yinuo was about to fall asleep, they heard Jun Yu asking, "Will you blame me?"


    She was puzzled by Jun Yu Chen''s words. She did not understand what he meant by ''blame''. She just grabbed his waist, found a comfortable position, and closed her eyes.


    If she said she would choose Jun Yu Chen, she didn''t think she would regret it.


    The next morning, when Yinuo woke up, she found that Jun Yu Chen had already left. She was a little disappointed. She got off the bed and saw a line of words on the bed.


    "Before the wedding, we can''t meet again. If we provoke others, I''ll return to the estate."


    A warm current flowed into her heart, causing her to smile slightly. However, she heard someone walk in. When she looked up, she saw a girl with a basin of clear water walking in.


    Seeing that Yino had woken up, the woman pursed her lips into a smile and bowed with a bow, "Madam, are you awake? Just a moment ago, the palace sent an order for Madam to enter the palace.


    Enter the palace? Suddenly, he remembered the person he saw in the dark room the other day. A trace of disgust arose in his heart. In the blink of an eye, he also thought that if he didn''t go to the palace to defy the imperial edict, then he would shyly agree.


    She wanted to see what kind of tricks the emperor would play this time. Even though Jun Yu Chen said that the emperor was redeeming his imperial edict, she had a faint feeling that this was not the case.


    After entering the palace, there were eunuchs guiding her all the way. After turning left and right, she was unable to remember anything. Only when the young eunuch said, "We''ve arrived" did she finally come back to her senses.


    She looked around and saw that they were only in the Imperial Palace''s garden. She raised her head and saw that not far away, there seemed to be two people playing chess in a pavilion.


    "Does the emperor have any other people to offer besides me?" Yino asked.


    "Miss Fan, the emperor can''t ask who he''s meeting with. Miss can go over by yourself!"


    Thinking about how it was because of Su Cang Li''s orders, only Chief Eunuch Liu Yong remained at the pavilion to wait upon him. When he saw the situation, he nodded his head and slowly walked over.


    "The Right Prime Minister is powerful indeed. He actually ate our third son!" Su Cang Jin laughed out loud. With a trace of scheming in his eyes, he placed the black piece he was holding in his hand onto the ground. "However, I''m afraid that I have won against the Right Prime Minister this time around."


    "That may not be so!" Jun Yu Chen held onto a white piece and threw it into a corner. He then raised his hand and cupped his fist, "Your majesty, I have won."


    He only saw that Bai Zi was surrounding Hei Zi tightly, killing everyone in the city. This made Su Cang Jin''s expression change slightly, and with an embarrassed smile, he said: "As expected, the Right Prime Minister''s chess skills are even better!" Even though he was the king, every time he played chess with Jun Yu Chen, he would lose to him on purpose, unlike the previous ministers.


    Even though the majesty of the Emperor was being held in high regard, it was clear how wise and wise Jun Yu Chen was.


    "This subject''s daughter greets Your Majesty, Right Premier." A gentle voice sounded, causing Jun Yu Chen''s pupils to twitch. He turned his head to look at the person in front of him, and a glimmer appeared in his eyes.


    Today''s speech was extremely beautiful, with an extra trace of flirtatiousness. Normally, his clothes would be too simple, but because he was a saint today, it was not suitable for him to be rude. However, with his adorable hands dressing him up, it was naturally something else entirely.

 C24

    He only saw a long skirt wrapped around her petite figure, the waist part tightening looking extremely graceful, her hair was combed in a slanted tassel, she had a noble and elegant style, her originally delicate face was now covered in makeup, and her dark red lips made her even more beautiful.


    Su Cang Jin saw these words. However, his expression was somewhat blurry, but he was still able to recover his composure after a while. He waved his hand and said, "Sit!"


    "Thank you, your majesty." Yino didn''t expect to see Jun Yu Chen here and was slightly surprised. Seeing how his expression didn''t change, he should have known that he would come, right?


    "Has Princess Dexin been living comfortably in Fan Manor recently? Your wedding with the Right Premier in a few days. Are you ready? "


    When Ben saw Su Cang Jing, a trace of displeasure rose up in his heart. However, he still maintained a cool appearance and spoke indifferently, "Everything is fine, even the Right Premier has intentions."


    "Oh? The Right Prime Minister does have his own heart. "


    The two of them chatted for a while. Jun Yu Chen sat by the side, drinking his tea without interrupting. At most, Emperor Xuan wanted to play with the Emperor''s might, but the other two didn''t seem to care.


    Su Cang Li could not ask too many questions, since Jun Yu Chen was still here. He did not know why he suddenly wanted to enter the palace, as if he had already known that he would summon someone.


    "Your majesty, it''s getting late. The wedding day is just around the corner. This humble subject and Miss Fan will take their leave first." Just when Yinuo was about to lose her patience, Jun Yu Chen finally opened his mouth. It was a relief to her as a pair of small eyes lit up.


    Su Cang Li wanted to say something, but in the end, nothing came up. He replied, "That''s fine."


    "This humble subject and this humble subject shall take their leave!"


    Yinuo blessed her body and walked behind Jun Yu Chen, pushing his wheelchair. She heaved a sigh of relief in her heart, and slowly walked forward with her hands clenched around her shoulders.


    "Why are you here?"


    After the two of them disappeared from Su Cang Li''s line of sight, Yino asked curiously.


    "If I wasn''t here, do you think the Emperor would let you off?" The corner of Jun Yu''s mouth curled up into a mocking smile. As he looked forward, he tightened his hands. It seemed like this Emperor Xuan had a hint of suspicion towards him?


    Yino was speechless and did not ask any further. Suddenly, he remembered what happened last night. His face turned slightly red and he stammered, "About that, last night ¡­" "Mhmm ¡­"


    Jun Yu Chen turned his head to look at the blushing Yino, the corners of his mouth slightly raised. He was about to reach out and grab Yifeng''s hand when his face suddenly darkened. "Yi Feng, escort Miss Fan back to her mansion."


    Yino couldn''t help but be startled by this sudden turn of events. He didn''t believe that the person who had been concerned about him had suddenly changed his mind. He raised his eyebrows in confusion and didn''t expect that Yi Feng would already walk over. "Miss Fan, this way, please."


    Yino wanted to say something, but Jun Yu Chen had already left, causing her to feel a bit disappointed. A hint of sadness appeared in her cold eyes. She nodded at Yi Feng and let out a pitiful smile. "Sorry to trouble you then."


    Then, she raised her head to look at that thin white figure. For a moment, she really couldn''t see through him. He could be very gentle and caring towards her, but he suddenly became very distant. Just what was he thinking?


    "Miss Fan, the walls have ears."


    Before Yinuo got on the carriage, Yi Feng suddenly whispered into her ear, startling her. She suddenly understood something. A smile appeared on the corner of her mouth as she said, "Thank you."


    It was hard for her to feel at ease. All of her worries had disappeared in an instant. If Yi Feng had not told her, then she would have been thinking too much. Sigh!


    "Mistress, everything has been prepared. We can leave Jingluo tomorrow morning."


    The night was very quiet, so quiet that any sound around could be heard clearly. A tall man was leaning on a recliner with his eyes closed, seemingly taking a nap. The other man was bowing, as if waiting for that person''s response.


    After a long while, the man opened his eyes, which were filled with deep sadness. He answered with a grunt, hesitated for a moment, then asked, "Is tomorrow the eighteenth?"


    "Yes." Qin Hai answered with a trace of hesitation.


    "Have you prepared a gift? Tomorrow... "A great wedding." When he finished speaking, Qin Tianuo''s voice was slightly hoarse and his eyes were slightly closed. It was unknown what he was thinking about as his breathing became a little ragged.


    "It''s all ready. Mistress, tomorrow will be the day after Miss Xonuo''s wedding when you return to the East? "


    This time, Qin Hai did not receive a response, as if the man lying on the deck chair had already fallen asleep. He did not know how much time had passed before he heard that person say something.


    Behind her, there was a short, fat, middle-aged woman dressed in very festive attire. She smiled as she held a comb and gently combed her hair: "One comb to the end, two combs to the brow, three combs to the children and grandchildren, four combs to the four silver shoots."


    She stretched out her hand and gently caressed her face, her eyes filled with moisture. She had never thought that she would marry someone before. In the past, the seniors of the school they secretly loved were all worried about her sickness, but now, she wanted to marry someone else.


    "Miss, let this old servant arrange the dishes for you. After daybreak, the palanquin of the Right Prime Minister arrived!"


    The woman took the concubine''s hand and pulled Yannuo''s gaze back to her. She slightly nodded and took a deep breath, tightly holding onto her luxurious clothing. With a phoenix coronet and gown embroidered on her body, she really was going to get married ¡­


    Today, the imperial city was particularly lively. Almost all of the commoners had woken up early, and as if something big had happened, two of them rushed towards the market.


    "Hey, Sun Ol ''Two, why are you running so fast?" Suddenly, a hand grabbed a limping man and jokingly asked.


    "Today''s wedding of the Right Prime Minister was ten li of red makeup. I heard that in all my years of life, I, Second Brother Sun, have never seen such a grand ceremony. Are you not here to see the world?" Second Brother Sun quickened his pace as he spoke. Unfortunately, he was just a cripple, and couldn''t walk as fast as those healthy people.


    "Stain... Sun Ol''second, this one, Cripple, married a beautiful woman who''s like a flower and returned to the manor. Furthermore, he married her with the etiquette of a princess.


    "Clean your mouth for me!" Be careful not to let others hear it, or else you will lose your life! " The expression on Sun Ergou''s face changed drastically as he covered the man''s mouth.


    "It''s here!" It''s here! "

 C25

    It was unknown who shouted this, but everyone present stretched their necks and looked forward, only to see a large group of people slowly approaching. The most eye-catching thing was a sedan chair of eight people, although they couldn''t tell what the people inside looked like, but it was extremely grand.


    The group of people walked on the red carpet, the petals drifting in the wind, as if they were fairies walking, causing people to feel intoxicated upon seeing them.


    The woman in the palanquin was extremely nervous. Her cheeks were flushed, and as she listened to the shouts outside, her eyes sparkled. She knew that the Fan family was quite far from the Right Premier''s estate, but she didn''t want it to be this long.


    Finally, the sedan stopped moving, causing her heart to stop. The beating of the gong outside also stopped. She tightly gripped the hem of her clothes, her palms sweating.


    Jun Yu Chen was also a little nervous as he sat on the wheelchair outside the palanquin. However, he was looking at the palanquin with an indifferent expression. If one looked closely, it wasn''t hard to see the happiness in his eyes.


    "Please kick the sedan chair door!"


    With these words, the rowdy commoners stopped talking and looked at the matchmaker in shock. The matchmaker was also stunned and broke out in a cold sweat as she fell to her knees with a splash. Tears welled up in her eyes, but did not roll down.


    Yi Feng, who was standing behind Jun Yu Chen, also felt his heart tighten. He looked at the matchmaker with a heavy expression. He didn''t know how to deal with this matter, but the entire wedding door had become extremely heavy.


    "Husband, it is inconvenient for you to stand at my feet. I don''t mind using such false etiquette."


    A soft voice came out from the sedan, dispelling some of the gloom. A jade-like hand reached out of the sedan and lifted the curtain as it was about to leave.


    "Stop!"


    Her voice was cold and gloomy, yet it caused Yinuo to stop in her tracks. Her hand hovered in the air, neither moving nor retreating; just a moment ago, she had been shocked by what the matchmaker had said. She had guessed what had happened and had broken the silence herself.


    Just as she was thinking about something, she suddenly heard a cry of surprise from outside. A large hand held her small hand, and then she heard three knocks at the door of the palanquin, causing her to tremble. She then heard a teasing voice, "Please get out of the palanquin, Madam!"


    The corners of his mouth curled up into a smile, and with a flip of his hand, he grabbed the man''s hand. He then slowly walked out of the sedan, and with his veil covering his head, he could only see the red figure of Jun Yu Chen''s clothes and a pair of dazzling black boots.


    That person lowered his head to look at her, causing her to be shocked. No wonder she was shocked. No wonder there was a knock at the door, no wonder ¡­ He actually stood up, then his legs ¡­


    "Newbie, please enter the palace!"


    The matchmaker immediately stood up and said. Yi Feng had long since removed all the facilities under Jun Yu Chen''s arrangement. He wanted to help Jun Yu Chen up, but he was afraid that it wouldn''t work out.


    "Yu Chen, your legs ¡­"


    Mino hesitated for a moment before asking.


    Unexpectedly, the corners of Jun Yu Chen''s lips curled up slightly. He tightened his grip on her hand and said in a low voice: "Then, I''ll have to trouble Madam to help me in."


    She had heard him call her that way just now, but hearing him say so in front of her made her heart flutter. She blushed and nodded. Although her face was covered with red silk, she could still see the road clearly.


    The journey from the gate to the hall was not long, but they had walked for a long time. Even though Jun Yu Chen was walking very slowly with the help of his words, it was impossible to tell that he had legs. The two slowly entered, a pair of red robes draped over their bodies.


    All of the guests looked at them. Not a single one of them did not carry a look of surprise, because all these years, all of them knew that the Right Prime Minister was not a good person to move on. No one had ever seen him stand, but now ¡­ How could they not be surprised!


    "Tired?" Words of concern whispered to Nuo''s ears.


    He was willing to stand up and walk with her, which meant that he had her in his heart, and she was willing to let him lean on her. He was not good at what he did, and now he was her husband, someone she would wait for her whole life, and she was willing.


    "Not tired." Yino gripped Jun Yu Chen''s hand tightly, afraid that he wouldn''t believe it and moved closer to him.


    When the two finally arrived at the auditorium, Yi Feng quickly stepped forward and helped Jun Yu Chen stand side by side. Since Jun Yu Chen''s parents had died early, the family that had made up his mind was gone. Naturally, there was no one in the hall.


    Everyone''s eyes were on the two newbies. However, just as the housekeeper was about to speak, he was interrupted.


    "Miss Xeno."


    Yino couldn''t help but be surprised. He turned around to see Qin Hai walking in quickly with a box in his hand. He gave her a blessing with a trace of anxiety on his face before handing the box to her.


    She raised her head to look at the slightly sweating Jun Yu Chen. Seeing his calm expression, her heart tightened. She opened the box and saw a jade hairpin and a letter inside.


    Puzzled, she opened the letter. A powerful brush edge appeared in front of her eyes.


    "Yeno, I presume that when you saw this letter, I was already on my way back to the East, and you were at the church.


    After some consideration, he decided to fight for it. If you are willing, will you come back with me to the east side and I will wait for you at the slope of ten miles. This hairpin was given to me by my mother back then. Now that I''m giving it to you, do you understand my intentions?


    Yes," she said, "the way is full of twists and turns, and the appendix is only for her.


    "My Lord."


    Yinuo gripped the letter tightly, her expression changing slightly as her breathing became more serious. "My appendix is only for my lover" was such a sentence that it was almost impossible for her to understand it.


    Everyone present looked at the scene that had just happened in surprise, all of them were discussing amongst themselves, and all of them could hear the sound of their conversation. Jun Yu Chen was clenching his fists tightly, and looked at the woman who seemed to be stunned, and after a moment, he opened his mouth, wanting to say something, only to see Yino pass over the box and envelope to Qin Hai.


    "I''m sorry. Could Steward Qin please go back and tell Big Brother Qin that he has accepted his kind intentions, but they were too precious and he could not afford it. "As the saying goes, ''Wishing to have a grayhead with a person'', I have already found the word ''willing''."


    It was just a simple sentence, but it felt like something had cut into Jun Yu Chen''s heart, causing him to tremble. He looked at the girl in front of him carefully, and although he couldn''t see her appearance clearly, he could see her smiling at him.


    The wedding was going smoothly as Yinuo was sent to the bridal chamber. Since there were a lot of guests outside, she didn''t know how long she had been sitting there. She pouted and rubbed her shriveled stomach.

 C26

    "Miaomu, I ¡­" Can I have some first? "


    She hadn''t eaten a single grain of rice since last night, and she hadn''t even taken a sip of water. Despite being teased for so long, the ruckus outside continued, and it was already close to evening.


    Today, she didn''t think that she would be so bold as to say such words. When he heard her words, he knew that she was expressing her feelings.


    "We''ll have to wait a little while longer."


    It wasn''t Xiaomu who answered her, she only heard the pleasant chuckle in his voice, but it made her want to cry. She bit her lower lip in annoyance, and the servant girl by the side snickered as well, her face turning completely red.


    "Please help me pick up the scale and the hood. I wish you and your wife the best of luck in the future."


    Yino lowered his head, only to see that the faint scent of azure and white bamboo was getting closer and closer to him. He then sat down beside him, and that aura was lingering around him, his heart thumping, and then he saw something sway in front of him, and his head was lifted. The light of the candle illuminated over, causing Yino to blink a little.


    "Please drink this wine with me and Madam. May I wish you and Madam peace and happiness."


    Before Yinuo could recover her wits, she saw a servant girl bring out two cups of wine. She was slightly dazed, and only when a hand was placed in front of her did she raise her eyes to look at that person.


    She saw a red robed Jun Yu Chen sitting in front of her with a smile on his face. The Ten Thousand Year Freezing Ice finally had a hint of color, but it gave off a hint of a demonic aura.


    She had also become the scenery in Jun Yu Chen''s eyes. Her slightly red face was covered in a layer of makeup that could topple nations. The light in her eyes made his heart tighten.


    Yino took the wine cup from Jun Yu Chen''s hands and completed the ceremony under his gaze. At this moment, she felt completely lost except for being in a trance. Everyone left the room, leaving only her and Jun Yu Chen in the room.


    She lowered her gaze to cover the shyness in her eyes until a hand grabbed her hand, causing her body to tremble. She raised her head in surprise and looked like a frightened rabbit.


    Jun Yu Chen laughed and teased, "Aren''t you hungry?"


    These words made Yinuo blush again. She hesitated for a bit before raising her head to look at him. "I ¡­"


    Before he could finish his words, he saw several female servants carrying something in. He was shocked, and when he looked at Jun Yu Chen again, his eyes were filled with a smile. He looked at her and said, "Today, I''ve troubled you."


    These words made Yino''s heart warm again. He immediately stood up and threw himself into Jun Yu Chen''s arms, hugging him tightly. When the maids saw this, they immediately put down their things and quickly left.


    "No one has ever been so kind to me. When I was sick, everyone thought I was going to die, so they didn''t pay much attention to me. "Yuchen, thank you. I feel very warm. Thank you."


    This was the first time Yino told someone about his life. Tears filled her eyes as she took a deep breath from Jun Yu Chen''s body. She felt completely at ease, a peace that she had never felt before.


    Jun Yu Chen opened his mouth and looked at her teary eyes. He felt pain in his heart and gently pecked away the tears on her face. Then, he held her head and took off her phoenix coronet.


    It was like he was sucking on honey. He narrowed his eyes as he looked at her tightly shut eyes. His heart skipped a beat as he turned around and pressed her down on the bed. He seemed to want more, and both their breathing became heavier.


    After a long while, he was finally willing to let go of her. He looked at her with lust in his eyes, and gently caressed her face. He pursed his lips into a smile and said, "Yino, there are still guests outside. You can eat first!"


    Yino heard his words and came back to his senses. His blurred eyes were looking at him and his arms were wrapped around his neck. Suddenly she felt a chill down her spine, which made her suddenly realize what was going on.


    She had clearly jumped into his embrace just now, but now she felt even more embarrassed.


    Seeing that Yino was acting like a little girl, Jun Yu Chen''s heart skipped a beat, but he suppressed his impulse and got up. He sat on the wheelchair and turned to leave.


    Yino looked at the huge bridal room and felt tired. Finally, she had finished the day of kneeling. She touched her shriveled stomach and felt warm again as she watched the dishes being served to her.


    "Elder sister Xiaomu, why is master suddenly thinking of getting married?" Furthermore, didn''t that old woman, Emperor Xuan, always refuse to marry him? " A little girl patted Mu Mu, who was standing not far from the bridal chamber, as she asked mischievously.


    However, Mu Zi only saw a smear of red appear. She turned around and pinched the little girl who was half a head shorter than her. She said, "Qing Zhi, this is Miss Yinuo."


    As soon as Miss Yino blurted out these words, Qingzhi''s eyes immediately lit up. She pointed at the bridal chamber and asked in disbelief, "Didn''t they say it was the Fan family''s orphan? Wasn''t Miss Yino the woman that Mistress had told her to find? That''s her? No wonder that piece of ten thousand year old wood could move in spring! "


    "Speak less. If you were to be heard by Yumo, you would be considered indecent!" "No need," Ye Zichen replied helplessly as he shook his head.


    "Hmph, what''s indecent about that? How was his speech elegant? Besides, I can say whatever I want, what does it have to do with him! "


    Qing Zhi opened her mouth in displeasure, and didn''t pay any attention to the hint that Ye Mo had given her.


    "Crazy girl, I haven''t taught you a lesson in a few days, but your skin is itchy again?"


    Suddenly, a shout came from behind Qing Zhi that made her tremble. She turned around and saw a handsome face looking at her with a sneer. Both of her arms were wrapped around her chest as if she was extremely small.


    "Sister Zimu, why didn''t you tell me where Lin Yimo is? "Ahhh!" Qing Zhi shouted with a sad face, then flew away. Seeing this, a trace of craftiness appeared in Lin Yimo''s eyes, and she chased after Qing Zhi.


    "Crazy girl, I don''t believe that I can''t catch up to you!"


    Ye Zichen shook his head helplessly. He subconsciously looked towards the quiet new house, and saw that it was different from the noisy hall in front of him. The corner of his mouth curled up into a smile. Perhaps there would be something different in this house in the future.


    That day, when she saw her master''s mood return, she held an imperial edict in her hand. Only then did she realize that her master was truly tempted this time.

 C27

    He paced back and forth as if he were waiting for something. Suddenly, the sound of horses galloping could be heard coming from the distance, causing him to be extremely worried. He turned his head to look at that direction and hurriedly took two steps back.


    The most common rumor was that the unfavorable right Prime Minister had stood up. This was a huge piece of news! This was enough to show the position that the newly wedded Madam Jin held in the heart of the Right Premier! All of a sudden, all the women in the capital envied Princess Dexin and hoped to find such a husband.


    However, when it came to the people involved, they didn''t have much of a feeling. They had been reading and practicing for two months now, and even though Jun Yu Chen was also here with her, they were both too cold and collected.


    He took a deep breath and put down the book in his hand. Then, he walked to the front of the man in front of him with large strides. After hesitating for a while, he opened his mouth and asked, "Yu Chen, is there anything you want to do?"


    He looked up and saw that there was a trace of hope in her eyes. Suddenly, he understood something and said gently: "Autumn is approaching, we have some matters to take care of these few days. How about we go for a walk in the outskirts of the city in a few days? Are you willing? "


    When Yino heard this, he was overjoyed. He nodded his head and walked over to Jun Yu Chen''s side. He frowned as he looked at the important matter that was handed to him and muttered, "The Cloud County is so heavily affected. Don''t you want to think of a way to deal with it?"


    "How not? But it was always ineffective. The water in Yunxian County and the drought in Mo County are giving me a headache. " This was the first time that Jun Yu Chen had shown his embarrassment in front of others. He extended his hand to Yino and pulled her into his embrace, quietly holding her and leaning on her shoulder.


    He was indeed very tired recently and had a lot of things on his hands. He felt uncomfortable as he gently caressed his head. Suddenly, he thought of something and whispered into Jun Yu''s ear. The corner of his mouth curled up slightly.


    "Madam, marrying you is really a blessing for me!" A trace of light flashed through Jun Yu Chen''s eyes. He stretched out his hand and firmly held onto Yino''s hand ¡­


    On the east side, Qin Manor.


    "Why have you been staying in Jingluo for so long?" A dignified voice snapped sternly without a shred of face.


    "Grandfather, I think I saw that child." After hesitating for a while, Qin Tianuo finally spoke. He thought that he would never see that person again after what had happened that year. However, it didn''t seem like it had been eighteen years. That person had actually appeared.


    "Child? "What child ¡­" His words came to an abrupt halt as a square-faced elder turned to look at the bowing Qin Tianuo with astonishment. "Are you saying ¡­"


    "I guess so. I''ve already sent people to investigate."


    "If the truth is found out, we will kill them to prevent future troubles!" The old man''s face was somber and stern, as if he was thinking of something he loathed. His eyes were filled with ruthlessness.


    "It''s not a good thing to be so tenacious!"


    After a long time, Qin Tianuo finally answered. His hands were trembling slightly, but he didn''t know if he was right or wrong. If that person knew about it, what would he do?


    "Yu Mo, why don''t you bring more people?" What should we do when something happens? " A little girl''s voice sounded again as if she was angry.


    "How could something happen? In broad daylight, whoever comes out to cause trouble will definitely be beaten to a pulp by me, Lin Yu! " The corner of Lin Yu-Mo''s mouth curled up in a proud smile as he looked at the people who had already walked far away. He stretched out his hand to pat the little girl''s head, "Hurry and go, they''re all far away!"


    Although the little girl was unwilling, she still followed along. The two of them were just like that, playing around without a care in the world.


    Yino pushed Jun Yu Chen to walk around the Maple Forest. Smelling the fragrance of the earth in the air, it was as if they were living within the forest, causing one to feel relaxed and happy, the entire leaf had turned yellow, the gentle breeze blew past, a few leaves fluttered in the wind, causing one to be dazzled by its beauty.


    "Fallen Leaf Xiao Xiao, how beautiful. Yu Chen, I like this place so much! " Yino released his grip and quickly ran to the front, his clothes fluttering in the wind like a fairy.


    She closed her eyes to feel the wind calling out to her. The aura of the earth seemed to have life as it conversed with her.


    All of this made Jun Yu Chen''s eyes light up. He slowly pushed the wheelchair closer to her. Yi Feng, who was behind her, wanted to move forward, but was stopped by a girl, "Don''t disturb master and mistress."


    This was the first time he had taken the initiative to leave the house. It was just because that woman, this kind of master had a bit more of a feeling than before, and once she had feelings for him, she became ordinary, no longer being the person with no desires.


    Yino opened his eyes, and the face reflected in her eyes was that cold and clear mask. At this moment, he smiled at her, and slowly approached her, holding her hand. His other hand held her hand as they walked towards a maple tree.


    With just a single glance, Yino widened his eyes and looked at the words carved on the tree in astonishment. He then looked at the smiling Jun Yu Chen, and tugged at him a little, as if he wanted to carve her into his heart.


    "One person with a white head, never to be separated."


    These words came out of Jun Yu Chen''s mouth as he threw himself into her arms. His eyes moved, and she didn''t know when this man had already entered her heart. Perhaps it was because of his indifference at first glance, or perhaps it was because they knew each other after their encounter.


    Because of fate, they had gathered together to protect him. Because of fate, she had crossed a thousand years to be reborn in love with him.


    "Actually, what I was afraid of back then was that you would reject that imperial edict."


    The corners of Jun Yu Chen''s mouth lifted as his hands tightened around Yino''s. He whispered into her ear and gently caressed her back.


    Suddenly, a sharp voice sounded out, startling Jun Yu Chen. He saw a sharp arrow shooting towards his back, causing him to widen his eyes. He pulled her to one side and flipped her over!


    Unexpectedly, another sharp arrow shot over. Before Jun Yu Chen could dodge, he saw the arrow shoot into his arm.


    He groaned, making Xeno''s heart skip a beat. He didn''t know what had happened, so he raised his head to see the sharp arrow on his arm.

 C28

    Yino''s expression changed drastically as he sighed. He was about to say something when he saw a large group of black clothed men flying over. His heart tightened, "Yu Chen, are you alright?"


    "It''s fine, don''t worry."


    Jun Yu Chen''s face was pale, he broke the arrow on his arm and threw it to the side, then turned back to look at Lin Yu Mo and the rest who were entangled, his heart tightened, he wanted to use his movement technique to escape, but his strength seemed to be depleting!


    Poisoned!


    When Jun Yu Chen realized this, his face darkened. He took a deep breath and sealed his meridians, then looked at the pale-faced Xiao Ning''er. He pulled her into his embrace and said in concern, "Don''t be afraid, I''m here."


    As he spoke, he raised his head to look at the men in black and coldly snorted, "You want to kill me? It also depends on whether you have the life! "


    In that instant, Jun Yu Chen took out a hidden weapon from his robes. The men in black immediately raised their swords to block, but a portion of them still fell to the ground.


    Seeing that, the leader''s eyes turned cold as he said coldly: "You have already been poisoned. If you were to circulate your energy, it will only speed up the loss of your inner strength. Why do you need to struggle!"


    Jun Yu Chen obviously knew that the man in black was speaking the truth, but he smiled as if he had made a decision. He whispered into her ear: "I''ll stop these people later. You''d better run, do you hear me?"


    "No, Yu Chen! We''re going together, and I won''t leave you! " At this point of time, Yino couldn''t understand what Jun Yu Chen meant. But how could she bear to leave her husband and live on with her life?


    "Don''t worry, you will all die!"


    One of the black clothed men spoke coldly and nodded towards his comrades. The group of black clothed men pounced towards them, causing Jun Yu Chen''s face to darken, he took out a flexible sword from his waist and blocked the black clothed man''s stab!


    Since it was inconvenient for Jun Yu Chen to move, he could only sit on the spot and hold on to his promise, hoping that he could survive until Lin Yu Mo and his group arrived!


    At this moment, Yino suddenly felt that he was of no help at all and even added to Jun Yu Chen''s troubles. His heart was throbbing in pain. Looking at the pale Jun Yu Chen, he bit his lower lip ¡­


    "Lin Yu Mo, you bastard! You said that nothing will happen to them! " Qing Qing tried her best to block the deadly attack of that man in black, and yelled out angrily.


    "You can''t blame me for that. It was Yu Chen who told us to follow him back then. How did I know that there would really be an ambush?" Lin Yumo kicked away the man in black who was fighting with him, then turned around and stabbed the man who was attacking Qing Zhi.


    "Stop arguing! You guys hold on, I''ll go to my master! " Yi Feng''s brows tightened. With a slash of his sword, he slashed across the necks of the two people in front of him and rushed forward. He had indeed made a mistake today. Nothing must happen to his master.


    At the same time, Mu Ru Yue also got rid of the black-clothed man who was entangling her and followed behind Yi Feng with a light movement technique.


    On the other side, Jun Yu Chen was a bit weak. Of course, he had also been poisoned. It was extremely difficult for him to defend his promise while attacking the people that tried to kill them!


    His hand slashed down and the sword in his hand fell. However, because of his sudden absent-mindedness, he saw a black clothed person''s sword thrusting towards Yinuo. Jun Yu was startled, and turned around to block the sword.


    "Puchi ¡­"


    The sound of the sword piercing through clothes could be heard, she looked at Jun Yu Chen, who was hugging her tightly with a smile on his face, blood dripping onto her face from the corner of her mouth while her tears rolled down. When she looked up, she saw a man in black robes was about to stab down again, suddenly pushing Jun Yu Chen away, picking up her sword, and thrusting it into his chest.


    Ah!


    A roar came out of her mouth. It was as if she wanted to cut that person into pieces. She stabbed him a few more times, scaring the others into taking two steps back.


    "A promise ¡­" an almost inaudible sound


    Blood dyed her hands red as tears rolled down her cheeks. She quickly fell to the ground and picked up the weakened Jun Yu Chen, unable to say anything. She could only tightly hug him, feeling a heartache, a heartache, as if she was about to die.


    "If you dare to touch him, I won''t forgive you!" Yu Nuo''s eyes were red with anger as she looked at the black clothed men around her. She gripped her sword tightly and released the weak Jun Yu Chen, then pointed her sword at the people in front of her, "Come, come over here!"


    When the black-clothed men saw this, they looked at each other in dismay. Seeing the black-clothed man nod his head, they all attacked!


    Ah!


    He didn''t know any martial arts, so he randomly chopped and used defensive techniques to stall for time. In Jun Yu Chen''s eyes, he only saw the frail and frail figure desperately protecting himself as tears rolled down from the corners of his eyes. He wanted to tell her to run, but he didn''t have the strength to do so anymore.


    At this critical moment, he saw a sword pierce towards Yinuo''s back. With a clanging sound, a sword blocked the attack, "Madam, quickly take care of Mistress. We''re here!"


    The curtain of the bloody battle was drawn, but no one could hear anything as they tightly embraced the unconscious Jun Yu Chen. Their tears seemed to have dried up and they did not know what was happening around them. They did not know if they were alive or dead.


    "Madam, let''s quickly bring Master back!"


    An anxious voice entered her ears, causing her to look up absentmindedly. She saw a man in front of her with his mouth wide open saying, "Madam?" What lady? Who is the Lady?


    She couldn''t hear anything. She felt her vision go black and her body go limp. It was as if something flowed out of her lower body, causing her to feel pain before she fell to the side.


    His heart was a little empty, and his eyes were slightly squinted from the pain. Suddenly, a string of memories rushed into her mind, and her heart skipped a beat. Just as she was about to get off the bed, her feet wobbled and she fell from the bed.


    "Madam!"


    Shocked, a pair of hands helped her up. She raised her head and grabbed onto his hands tightly, her eyes reddened, and asked with a hoarse voice: "Kou Mu, where is Yu Chen? How is he? "


    "Madam ¡­"


    Ye Mo''s gaze darkened, and he turned his head as if he was hiding something. He tried his best to help Yinuo sit on the bed, and tried to smile, "Madam, you finally woke up. You must be hungry." This servant will get someone to prepare you something to eat, how about that? "

 C29

    After saying that, Zi Mu was about to turn around and leave, but he suddenly grabbed her wrist.


    "Madam?"


    Yino bit his lower lip, unwilling to let go of Ye Mo''s wrist. His face was pale as he said, "Yimu, I want to see him. No matter what happened to him, I want to see him!"


    Tears rolled down his face. Yino was crying like a child. It was as if he had lost something. Seeing this, Zi Mu''s heart softened and he finally agreed.


    "Where''s Bai Feng?" Why isn''t Bai Feng here yet? " Lin Yimo punched a pillar at the side. Anxiety could be seen in his eyes as he paced back and forth outside.


    He raised his head and saw that her face was pale, and her voice was very weak. However, her eyes were swollen and red, and her hands seemed to be trembling. She was no longer as radiant as she used to be.


    He looked away, hiding his emotions, and took a deep breath.


    However, just as she was about to enter the room, she stopped and did not dare to move forward. After hesitating for a bit, she turned her head to look at Zi Mu, who was trying his best to hold back her tears, and asked in a low voice, "Yu Chen is inside, right?"


    "Master is in there, ma''am. Why don''t we go back? " Zirconia spoke like a child. She didn''t notice that her arm was bleeding. She just looked at the weak girl in front of her and thought about how to comfort her.


    In order to protect her master, the woman raised her sword and swung it at those martial artists without any fear of death. At that moment, she seemed to understand why her master would choose her.


    "No."


    Finally, Yino released his grip on Ye Mo''s wrist, and tears started rolling down his cheeks. He tried his best to smile as he slowly walked into the room. He was like a walking corpse, moving so slowly that it hurt people''s hearts.


    Inside the room, he saw a big bed. The curtain was not put down, so he could clearly see a person lying on the bed. It was as if that person was not breathing; he was just lying there peacefully.


    She slowly walked over and sat on the edge of the bed. Looking at the bloodless man, she gently caressed his forehead, the bridge of his nose, and his pale lips. Tears fell from her eyes, drop by drop, onto the back of his hand ¡­


    "You''re so lazy. It''s already so late, why aren''t you getting up?" There seemed to be a hint of coquettishness in it. One hand was tightly holding the huge hand, but it was too cold. It was even colder than before.


    "Ignore me? How can you ignore me? " His hoarse voice was filled with tears as he said, "Jun Yuchen, you can''t ignore me. You can''t ¡­"


    "We''ve only just started, how can you sleep here?"


    "If you go to sleep again, I''ll really ¡­" "I''m really angry ¡­"


    "Yu Chen ¡­"


    "Yu Chen ¡­"


    It was unknown how long she had been calling, but the people lying on the bed did not answer him. It was as if they were dead, and if it wasn''t for the light breath she was releasing, she really would have thought that he was dead.


    Her eyes were red and swollen as she turned to see a man dressed in white clothes rushing in with an anxious expression. Behind him were Lin Yumo, Yi Feng, and a few others. Madam, let me take a look at Yuchen''s pulse! "


    Hearing that he was a doctor, Yino was startled. He stood up and made way for the doctor to take his pulse. Bai Feng immediately went up to check on Jun Yu''s pulse when he saw who it was.


    After repeating this a few times, Bai Feng''s face stiffened and his brows furrowed. He then took out a few silver needles from his medicine chest and quickly pierced them into Jun Yu Chen''s head.


    He then quickly went to his desk and wrote down two prescription papers. He then handed one of them to Zirconia and said, "Quick, catch all of these pills and fry one of them quickly! "Master, you can''t have a fever right now. If you do, things will get complicated."


    Zi Mu replied and quickly ran out.


    "Yi Feng, cook a pot of water for Master to bathe in. I need to cure him of the poison first!"


    "Poisoned? You mean Yu Chen was poisoned? "


    Lin Yimo cried out in shock, causing Bai Feng to roll his eyes. He then turned to Yinuo and bowed, "Madam, can I have Bai Feng take your pulse?"


    However, just as she finished speaking, a petite figure walked in and pushed Bai Feng away. She said, "Men and women shouldn''t be too intimate with each other, who do you think you are? Besides, I''ve already checked Madam''s pulse, and it''s just that she''s been shocked and unharmed. "


    "Crazy girl, you''re right. You''re a man, what kind of connections do you have for your wife?" Lin Yimo also interjected.


    Bai Feng was slightly stunned when he heard Qing Zhi and Lin Yumo singing the same tune. He didn''t doubt anything else as he turned around and walked towards Jun Yuchen. As for Qing Jiajue, she seemed to be relieved.


    Although they had kept this a secret, if they said it would only increase the pain in their hearts, it would be better if they didn''t know anything.


    "Can you save him?"


    Yino, who had been silent all this time, suddenly spoke. Bai Feng turned around and stared blankly at her.


    "Can you save him?" Right after he said that, he saw her figure flash, and then she fell to the ground. Luckily, Qing Zhi caught her body in time, and was shocked.


    But before he could even get up, he saw a big hand suddenly grab his wrist, and after a moment he heard an angry roar: "What nonsense! You actually want to hide such a huge thing from me? "


    "If there is one less person who knows about it, then there will be one less person acting!" Qing Gardenia pouted and lowered her head in fear. Generally speaking, the most frightening kind was the gentle White Maple''s anger, especially regarding the patient.


    "After a small birth, the most important thing is to rest the best. Now, Madam''s body is so weak that it can''t be any more fragile. What will happen after Mistress wakes up and finds out?"


    Bai Feng quickly wrote down a list and coldly snorted. "Since Madam can''t rest well, you guys ¡­"


    "Oh, stop it!"


    Lin Yimo cut off Bai Feng''s words. He took the list of medicines, grabbed his waist, and headed outside. Right now, everything was in a complete mess, causing him to not know how to resolve the situation.


    Qing Zhi covered her head and followed behind Lin Yumo. Instead of facing this annoying beast and that crazy lion ¡­

 C30

    However, those flowers that were brimming with vitality were still standing upright in the garden, and Jing Luo''s flowers were present all year round, but they seemed to have added a hint of aloofness to them, making them seem even more desolate.


    After a few consecutive days of talking, Nuo could no longer get out of bed under the care of Qing Zhi. As long as she turned things around, Qing Zhi would just cry and make a scene and hang herself. She would not be bothered by Qing Zhi for a long time, and would obediently stay in bed to recuperate.


    Although she was worried about Jun Yu Chen, his condition was much better now. Although he was still in a deep coma, at least his life was not in danger. This made her feel slightly more at ease.


    On the east side, Qin Manor.


    The inky figure had an afterglow that lengthened his shadow, and his tall-crowned hair appeared to be extremely heroic. His slightly furrowed sword brows were as clear as a carving. He bent his body down but did not lose any of his noble aura, and his bearing was refined.


    "Grandpa, the operation failed." The man lowered his head and spoke in a deep voice. There was a trace of heaviness in his eyes as he clenched his fists tightly. He was waiting for the next moment''s punishment.


    "Useless thing, let''s go to the darkroom!"


    The voice was sharp and distant like a ghost, causing his eyes to tremble. He bent down, saluted, and walked towards the dark room.


    As if deep in thought, a sound of something breaking suddenly sounded out. Drops after drops of blood fell from the man''s hands, but the man did not feel any pain as the blood fell, releasing his hand, and the fragments fell to the ground, producing a jingling sound, which was extremely ear-piercing ¡­


    His face was extremely pale, and he slowly walked outside. A trail of blood was dragged out from the bottom of his shirt, making him look exceptionally striking, and that person seemed to not know anything. However, that figure''s back had a hint of desolation and indifference to it ¡­


    "Madam, although I''ve told you to get off the bed, you must remember not to have too many emotions. Otherwise, your body won''t be able to take it."


    "Lin Yumo said that he wants me to take good care of you. I can''t beat him, so I have to take care of you. You''d better think about it for me!"


    "Madam, I''m telling you, it''s just ¡­"


    Qing Jiajia was a person who loved to cause trouble. On the contrary, she was a quiet person who had been going on for days. Therefore, Qing Zhi was always talking on her own, so she just quietly listened.


    Just like now, when Yinuo leaned on the reclining chair and looked out the window at the maple leaves, the scene from that day was still vivid in her mind. Her eyes slightly moved, and after thinking for a while, she raised her head to look at the still chattering Qing Zhi and said.


    "Okay, Qing Zhi, can I go see Yu Chen?"


    At this moment, Yino''s face was still pale. She sighed and looked at the chattering Qing Zhi with a hint of begging. Although her body wasn''t well, she wouldn''t stay in her room every day.


    "No ¡­"


    "Madam, Mistress is awake!"


    Just as Qing Zhi was about to start her long story about Lin Ming, she was interrupted by a joyful voice. That voice made her stunned for a moment as she raised her head to look at the man in front of her with disbelief and murmured, "You''re saying ¡­" Yu Chen, you''re awake? "


    Seeing this, Zimu chuckled. He hurried forward to help her up and said, "I''ve only just woken up. Madam, let''s go and take a look at Master!"


    Of course he was willing to do so. However, Qing Zhi, who was standing aside, suddenly remembered something and stomped her feet. She chased up to them: "Oh, madam. Lin Yu-Mo said not to let you out!"


    The answer, of course, was no stop.


    A leaf fluttered in the wind where the three of them passed by. It didn''t land, like a light boat that suddenly entered a situation. However, they didn''t know where it was heading, and it was submerged in the sea.


    "Is there any news?" The man sitting on the sickbed was extremely pale without a single trace of blood. He took the black medicine offered by the person beside him and drank it in one gulp. He didn''t seem to be suffering at all.


    "No. During the time that Master has been asleep, Emperor Xuan summoned you twice to the palace. On the other side, Yu Mo had also sent people to investigate the events of that day, and discovered ¡­ "Discovery..."


    The person in question seemed to be hesitating at the end. An indescribable look flashed in his eyes as he turned to look at the two people behind him. Seeing that he had also lowered his head, he did not say anything.


    "Found what?" The man''s words were as calm as ever, as if nothing had happened.


    "It''s from the east ¡­." "Qin family." In the end, Lin Yimo was the first to speak. However, just as he was about to finish his sentence, another voice sounded from behind him. However, there was a hint of a choked voice.


    "In the east ¡­" The Qin family? "


    A man in light blue held the door open, blinking with surprise.


    Yino never expected to hear such shocking words from her when he rushed over. A wave of suppressed bitterness rose up in his nose, and he pushed away the catalpa who was supporting him. He slowly looked at the person on the bed until he stood in front of her, "Big Brother Qin wanted to kill you?"


    "A promise!" Jun Yu Chen cried out in alarm. He used his eyes to signal for the rest of them to leave, and extended a hand to pull up Yino, but was unexpectedly brushed away by her.


    "Madam, I told you that you ¡­"


    The voice came to an abrupt stop. The small head that spoke was pushed out by someone. Yi Feng, who was at the back, frowned as he looked at the two people in a deadlock. He sighed before closing the door.


    "Lin Yu Mo, didn''t you tell me not to ask the Madam to come over? I have not yet explained my reason to Madame! " As a simple person, Qing Jiajia naturally wouldn''t care about the development of the situation. She rubbed her hair unhappily, pouted her small mouth and said.


    At this moment, Lin Yu-Mo was so angry that he almost died, he just held his forehead and looked at the sky ¡­


    Indoor


    "Big Brother Qin wants to kill you? Yu Chen, Big Brother Qin is going to kill you! " Her intuition led her to believe that Qin Tiannan wanted to kill Jun Yu Chen because he wanted to take revenge on her. At that moment, she felt like she was a person covered in blood.


    At this moment, when she looked at his bloodless face, her heart was filled with pain. Tears rolled down her face and a single tear fell onto the ground, echoing in the room.


    "To be more accurate, it''s the Qin family, not Qin Tiannuo." Jun Yu Chen smiled bitterly and took a deep breath, "I am a child abandoned eighteen years ago by the Qin family."

 C31

    These words caused Yino''s face to turn deathly pale, and he hastily retreated a few steps before falling back onto the ground. He shook his head and bit his lower lip, allowing his tears to flow freely down.


    "A promise!"


    Seeing this, Jun Yu Chen''s heart ached, and he rolled down from the bed, enduring the pain. His leg was in pain, and although blood was flowing out, he didn''t mind at all. He moved to her side and wiped away the tears on her face, tears forming in his eyes.


    Yino lifted his head and looked at her, tears streaming down his face. He murmured, "Yu Chen ¡­"


    If he said that he was the child abandoned by the Qin family eighteen years ago, then he was also part of the Qin family. But now, the Qin family wanted to kill him ¡­ It turned out that he had always been cold and detached, and he must have suffered more pain than anyone else. Who would know the hidden pain behind this peerless man''s back?


    Eighteen years ago, my mother was born in the Jun Family of the Eastern Lin Family. The Jun Family and the Qin Family were on good terms, but that year, my father was framed and executed by the Emperor! Later, Qin Cang found out that it was the Jun Family that had set up the trap, and said that it was my mother who betrayed the Qin and stole the information from the Jun Family. "My mother doesn''t like the Jun Family, so how could she betray her husband?


    As Jun Yu Chen said this, a bitter smile appeared on his face. It was as if he was experiencing extreme pain in his memories. He clenched his fists and a trace of hatred appeared in his eyes.


    "They tortured my mother to death while she was still alive. Because I was begging for mercy for my mother, Qin Cang was so angry that he ordered someone to break my legs and threw me to the back of the mountain! Unfortunately, I was lucky and didn''t die, but I was taken back by the Jun Family. Unfortunately, when the Qin family had forcefully suppressed the Jun Family, the Jun Family had collapsed. "The Jun Family gave me to Master, and Master raised me ¡­"


    "Yu Chen ¡­"


    Yino covered his mouth as he couldn''t believe that everything had happened to the man in front of him. His hands were trembling as she caressed his legs.


    At the same time, the Qin family, Qin Tiannuo, had grown up in luxury and had become the Qin family''s heir. Yet Jun Yuchen had to endure so much pain and suffering. How much injustice was there to bear?


    It was no wonder that every time the two of them met, they would come into contact with each other and cause some trouble. Even though it was an accident, they could feel how aggressive Jun Yu was towards Qin Tiannuo.


    The tears finally rolled down from his eyes and dripped into her neck, causing her to feel pain for him. In the end, this man who had experienced so many hardships had collapsed in front of her because he was willing to, and was willing to let go of everything in front of her.


    "Yu Chen ¡­" Yino also hugged Jun Yu Chen tightly, unwilling to leave even the slightest gap between them. He closed his eyes to feel the warmth and the pain in his heart.


    The assassination attempt by the Qin family in the east seemed to have wiped away a piece of history that had once been ruined by the Qin family. The assassination attempt by the Qin family in the east seemed to have ruthlessly wiped away a piece of history that had been ruined by the Qin family.


    She couldn''t understand why they still didn''t want to let this man go. One was in Jingluo, the other was in the east. Even after so many years had passed, they still hated him.


    But no matter what, in the future, she would accompany him by his side, no longer leaving him lonely.


    If Jun Yu Chen was like an iceberg, then Fan Yunuo was like the fire that melted the iceberg. Only she could make his heart feel sympathy and produce all sorts of impossible emotions.


    If this was called love, then Jun Yu Chen would admit that his love for Yinuo was only meant to marry him. What he would bring to her would not only be relying on him, but also other things that might happen in the future. However, he swore that even if he had to spend his entire life, he would protect her.


    Late at night in the Jing Luo Royal Palace, a room was filled with messy clothes. There was a faint groan that made people''s faces turn red, but the people inside did not seem to mind as their voices gradually grew louder.


    "Your majesty, according to the report of the spy, the Right Prime Minister encountered an assassination half a month ago in the outskirts of the city. He was healing in his residence and hasn''t left the capital at all."


    Suddenly, a low voice could be heard coming from the other side of the veil. The person standing outside had his head lowered, not even a little bit.


    "Are you saying that the Right Premier has been recuperating in the manor for the past few days?"


    The person in the tent seemed to reply after a long time, then they heard another moan and the coquettish voice of a woman.


    "Yes." The right leg injury has a relapse. "


    "Have you found out who did it?"


    As if hearing a cry of alarm, a bright yellow figure jumped out and casually put on a set of clothes. He exuded a domineering aura as he glanced at the people in the room and coldly said, "Deal with it."


    The person standing outside was surprised for a moment before replying, "Not yet."


    "Continue investigating!"


    After buttoning the last button, he walked out with large strides. A hint of fear appeared on the faces of the people in the room, and as he pulled open the curtain, he saw a girl, who was not wearing any clothes, lying in a pool of blood. There were still tears at the corner of her eyes.


    Although everything seemed to be peaceful, it still made Yinuo feel slightly uneasy. She put down the book in her hands and turned around to look at the thin white clothed man. Her brows slightly furrowed as she walked over to the side and took the cloak from the hands of the long-awaited Ziru before walking over with a sigh.


    "Cough, cough ¡­" A slight cough made Yino''s heart tighten and he walked over quickly. He draped the robe over the man''s body and rebuked, "The weather has turned cold, are you still not going to rest? I know that you have too many things to deal with, but before your body is properly taken care of... I will feel heartache. "


    When she said her last sentence, her face turned slightly red, as if she was feeling a little unnatural. She turned around to leave, but did not expect herself to be caught by Jun Yu Chen. With a little force, she fell into his embrace.


    The familiar aura they felt from each other made them feel very at ease. It was as if they had found each other''s harbor. They were so attached to each other that they were like lovers that they couldn''t bear to let go.


    Suddenly, Yu Nuo thought of something and her face turned red. She wanted to break free from Jun Yu Chen''s grasp, but she didn''t want to be held back by him. She mumbled, "Mu is still around ¡­"


    "She''s gone." Jun Yu Chen looked at her blushing face and a glimmer appeared in his eyes. His voice had a trace of gentleness to it as he slowly leaned over and pecked her on the cheek. "Your skin is so thin."


    With these words, Yino immediately realized that something was wrong. He had actually been called thin-skinned by an ancient person?

 C32

    She was a person of the twenty-first century. Although she had never been in a relationship and had married herself in the ancient times, she shouldn''t be the one with such a thin-skinned face, right?


    He shook his head and caressed her small face with a doting look in his eyes. He slowly said, "Yino, you should have been able to marry a healthy man, but unfortunately ¡­" Do you have any complaints that I acted on my own in this marriage? "


    This sentence caused Yino to be slightly surprised and displeased. He pushed away Jun Yu Chen''s hand and said in a low voice, "In my heart, you are the best."


    No matter what you become, you are the best in my heart, no one can replace you.


    His pale, colorless lips opened and closed, as if he was saying something. When he heard the words, his ears twitched, and he wrapped his arm around Yino''s waist, breathing in the scent of the bamboo green on his body.


    The flowers outside were blooming just right. As the wind blew past, they fluttered in the wind, as if all of them had a smile plastered on their faces ¡­


    After who knows how long had passed, the faint snoring sound caused the woman in the man''s embrace to slightly move a little. She lifted her head and looked at the man who seemed to be sleeping on her, her eyelashes trembled, her slender and perky eyes made her feel a little jealous.


    This was the first time she understood that she only needed to quietly look at the person she loved in her heart to feel the greatest satisfaction.


    "Mistress, it''s been a while since the east coast ¡­"


    His face was completely red as he looked over at an unknown place. The lady on the other side also pushed away the man who had woken up with a completely red face, while she anxiously and uneasily pinched the corner of her clothes, feeling embarrassed. She stomped her feet, and said with a creepy voice: "I, I''ll be leaving first."


    After speaking, she quickly ran out. How embarrassing was she to be seen by others ¡­


    "A promise ¡­"


    There was a trace of helplessness in Jun Yu Chen''s voice. He raised his head to look at the perpetrator and asked in a probing tone, "Yi Feng, don''t you know to knock on the door?" She was scared this time.


    "Mistress, I ¡­"


    Yi Feng said in frustration. He wanted to explain something, but found that he couldn''t. In the past, he had always come straight in whenever he had something to do. But now, there was an additional wife ¡­ Yi Feng lowered his head, wanting to cry.


    "Forget it. How about the eastern border?"


    In just a short moment, Jun Yu Chen had regained his calm demeanor. He looked at Yi Feng and asked with a serious expression on his face.


    "Huh?"


    Yi Feng never expected the change in atmosphere to be so fast. He paused and looked at his master, but when he received the sharp gaze of his master, he immediately became distracted. He coughed lightly and replied, "The Eastern Emperor recently arranged for the Qin family to build the Cloud Sky Temple. "Master, this time ¡­"


    "Very good, it''s time to present a great gift to Qin Cang! Do it cleanly, and don''t get caught. " Jun Yu Chen spoke indifferently. A trace of craftiness flashed across his eyes. He raised the cup of cold tea and took a sip. With a frown, he said, "Have Mu brew another pot of tea."


    "Yes, your subordinate will take his leave."


    Yi Feng replied and left, leaving Jun Yu Chen alone in the room. A hint of coldness flashed across his eyes, as if he suddenly thought of something, and he took out a piece of drawing paper from underneath a stack of documents. He gently brushed against the person''s face, and the coldness on his face melted a lot ¡­


    East Side


    "Miss, stop blanking out! "When I was going to the front courtyard, I saw young master Tiannuo go to the master''s study."


    He saw that the girl had a pretty face. Although she wasn''t that amazing, she could still be considered a beauty from the upper class. She had light willow leaf eyebrows and a pointed nose under her big, watery eyes.


    She quickly stood up from her desk and was about to walk out when she stopped again. She turned her head to tug on her sleeve and asked the girl who was still nibbling on a bun, "You Er, look at me, do I look that good in my clothes?"


    "Good!" Yu-er glanced at him and said.


    "No, no, I have to change it. I seem to be wearing this last time ¡­" With that, the woman rushed to her wardrobe and started searching through her clothes ¡­


    "Miss, I see that you''re continuing to search. Young master Tiannuo, young master Tiannuo, I''m afraid you''ve already left!"


    As soon as she finished speaking, she felt a gust of wind blow past her, pulling her away.


    "Yu-er, how has big brother TianNuo been lately?" Didn''t I hear last time that I went to Jingluo? When did you come back? " Along the way, the woman kept mumbling to herself. She didn''t even give You''er a chance to speak. Her small face was scrunched up, as if she was worried about something.


    When she finally reached the study door, the girl stopped. Just as she was about to knock on the door, a voice sounded from behind her.


    "Miss."


    The girl was shocked. She turned around and let out a breath of relief. She suddenly thought of something and took the teapot from the man''s hand. She said playfully, "Aunt Lan, I will send it to father."


    She lowered her head with trembling hands. Suddenly, she caught a glimpse of that ink-black robe and her heart trembled. She did not expect that her feet would be unsteady, and her entire body would fall down!


    "Bam!"


    Ah!


    Unexpectedly, the girl opened her eyes, revealing a pale face and panic in her eyes. When she saw the handsome face that was just inches away from her, she was even more shocked and quickly stood up to pull at her clothes, not knowing what to do. She clenched her fists, not daring to raise her head.


    "Old master, this ¡­" Aunt Lan also walked in quickly after hearing the noise. She was so frightened that she immediately kneeled down.


    "Yu Xin, why are you so reckless?"


    A hint of displeasure could be heard, causing Ling Yuxin''s body to tremble. With a pale face, she lowered her body and softly said, "Daddy, just now, Yu Xin ¡­"


    The Ling family was a great family that was on par with the Qin family in the east, and they also held a high position in the imperial court, being highly regarded by the emperor in the east. However, the Ling family''s daughter had always been very strict with her family''s rules.

 C33

    The biggest characteristic of Jingluo was that it was surrounded by flowers all year round. However, it was like spring in the four seasons all year round in the east, so he was not afraid of the cold or the heat. But at this moment, it was as if the study room of the Ling Residence''s Ling Mufeng fell into an icehouse, causing everyone to shiver.


    "Uncle Ling, Tianning saw the ugly expression on Yu Xin''s little sister''s face, it must be because she was feeling unwell, and her unintentional actions just now were not that bad. "Aunt Lan, clean up this mess!"


    The man with the ink painting glanced at the person beside him. For a moment, he felt a little absent-minded. That side of his face had a slight frown that was very familiar to him.


    "Forget it!" "You may leave!"


    Ling Mu Feng waved his hand as his brows slightly furrowed with a trace of impatience. He stood with his hands behind his back, seemingly unwilling to see these things happen.


    "Uncle Ling, we''ve finished talking about what happened just now. I''ll head back to the Tienuo area first." Grandfather said that he will personally visit the next time. "


    With that, Qin Tiannuo passed Ling Yuxin and left with a light sigh.


    "Big brother Snow, thank you so much for today. If not, father ¡­"


    After leaving the study room, Ling Yuxin''s heart was also raised. She looked dazedly at Qin Tian Nuo''s left hand as she suddenly spoke.


    "It''s fine." There was a smile in Qin Tianuo''s eyes as he caressed Ling Yuxin''s hair, "I''ve seen Uncle Ling punish you once, you''re very pitiful. But you, too, are going to make a mistake at such a young age. "


    Ling Yuxin''s face reddened, and she pouted as if she did not care about it at all. She struggled to get rid of Qin Tiannuo''s hand, but could not find any words to refute him. After thinking for a while, she asked: "Big brother Tiannuo, didn''t you say you went to Jingluo a few days ago? How was it? "Is it fun?"


    After all, she was still a fifteen or sixteen year old girl. Naturally, she looked forward to a beautiful place. Her large watery eyes blinked adorably, and were filled with anticipation.


    Qin Tianuo was slightly stunned by this question. A forest of peach blossoms appeared in his mind. The white colour was submerged within the peach blossoms. His slender figure and the faint smile on his face made his eyes move ¡­


    "Big brother Snow?" Noticing that Qin Tianuo was a little absent-minded, Ling Yuxin opened her mouth in surprise. She saw that he seemed to be thinking about something, and covered her mouth as if she was afraid of disturbing him.


    Qin Tianuo came back to his senses as a trace of sadness flashed across his eyes. Lowering his head, he said slowly, "Very beautiful. It''s so beautiful that I don''t even want to come back." With that, he chuckled and sped up his pace.


    "Really?" Ling Yuxin, who had not followed him, was slightly startled. Although Qin Tiannuo had quickly regained his composure, she had still managed to catch a glimpse of his expression. That kind of pain, that kind of helplessness, just what had he experienced in Jingluo? How could a calm and composed man who had never placed anyone in his eyes have such an expression? She didn''t dare imagine.


    Recently, the biggest matter on the east side was that the empress dowager had ordered the construction of the Cloud Sky Temple in Ling-zhou. Although it was not a big deal to say that it was a sacrifice to her ancestors, news had spread from somewhere that the empress dowager wanted her statue to be in the clouds so that her descendants could pay their respects.


    The workers who had been captured and taken to the Cloud Sky Temple all went on strike. There were rumors everywhere in the eastern capital, causing many ministers to become suspicious. With this, the Cloud Sky Temple project was put on hold, causing Long Yan to become furious!


    However, many ministers were opposed to the idea of building it, and of course, Qin Tiannuo was one of them.


    "Right Prime Minister, the purpose of the Cloud Sky Temple is to pay respects to our ancestors, but you don''t want such rumors to spread. Tell us what to do."


    In the imperial court, one more sentence could cause trouble. Not only could it anger the dragon''s might, but Qin Tianuo was kneeling in the middle of the hall and begging the Eastern Emperor, Mu Huanyi, to withdraw his order and stop the construction of the Cloud Sky Temple.


    "Reporting to your majesty, this humble subject''s words are very true. This construction of the Cloud Sky Temple has caused great anger among the people. It is a great loss for us to come to the east!" The empress dowager must be virtuous enough to understand this! For the sake of building the Cloud Sky Temple and losing the hearts of the people, it is not worth it at all.


    After Qin Tienuo finished speaking, he kowtowed loudly on the ground. The officials behind him hurriedly echoed his words, "Prime Minister is right. I ask that the emperor retract his order!"


    For generations, the Qin family had worked for the East Peak not only for the common people of the world, but also for the people of the world. Because of this, some ministers were dissatisfied, and of course, most of them were dissatisfied with the monarch.


    "Your majesty, this humble subject feels that the Right Prime Minister''s words are wrong!"


    Suddenly, a deep voice sounded. A man dressed in an ink-colored robe stepped forward. He looked delicate and pretty. His age was not very old, but his face looked very serious.


    "Oh? Does Zhang Aiqing have anything to say? " Mu Huanyi narrowed his eyes and the corner of his lips slightly raised, as if he had been waiting for this moment for a long time. He indifferently swept his gaze over the group that was kneeling, secretly clenching his fists.


    "This time, the empress dowager thought that the Temple of Heavenly Overwatch had gone too far to build a temple to worship the ancestors in Linzhou. She really thought it through thoroughly, but such a good thing was destroyed by rumors. Could it be that someone is deliberately spreading rumors to go against the empress dowager''s decree?" Zhang Xian Zong sneered and glanced at Qin Tiannuo on the ground before continuing, "If the Emperor retracts this order, wouldn''t that be a threat to the Emperor''s prestige? How did he teach the people of the world about the imperial family? Your Majesty, please reconsider! "


    After which, he knelt down as well, touching his forehead to the ground with a heartfelt expression on his face.


    "To waste your life just because you care about the dignity of the imperial family? Master Zhang, you don''t agree with what you have just said! All the previous generations of Imperial Priests were at the Overwatch Temple, and now they wanted to build the Cloud Sky Temple just because they were afraid that the road was too far away? The amount of money spent is no longer counted. Do you know what kind of life the people outside of Linzhou have? "


    Zhang Xian Zong was an Elementary Scholar who was highly valued by the Eastern Lin Emperor because of his achievements in the Imperial Examinations. It was a pity that he was too conceited and was always going against him, otherwise such a talent would be a pillar of the nation!


    Qin Tienuo''s words echoed throughout the imperial court. The ministers were so shocked that they all kneeled on the ground. None of them dared to take a deep breath and only listened to the judge above.


    Although the person in charge was the one sitting in the hall, everyone knew that the person who could cause the rain was the one kneeling on the ground.


    "We will discuss the matter of the Cloud Sky Temple after much consideration!" "Retreat!"


    Mu Huanyi''s complexion was extremely unsightly as he swept his eyes over the crowd below him. The anger in his heart burned even hotter as he stood up and left, not caring about the majesty of the imperial family.


    "Withdraw!"


    A sharp voice rang out, causing all the ministers present to lower their heads and look at each other. The man in black robes stood up first, and with a slight tremble of his robe, he looked towards the kneeling man before turning around and leaving in large strides.

 C34

    The person standing behind him had a cold smile on his face and a profound look could be seen in his eyes. No one knew what he was thinking.


    "Sir Zhang, you sure are bold today. You actually dare to refute the Right Prime Minister in court!" Someone snuck up to Zhang Xian Zong''s side and whispered, "Even the Emperor doesn''t dare to go against the will of the Qin family. Aren''t you afraid that the Qin family will have some tricks up their sleeves with your boldness?"


    When Zhang Xian Zong heard this, he chuckled, his eyes showing a trace of craftiness, "You are wrong! "No matter how powerful the methods of the Qin family are, they still wouldn''t dare to openly make peace ¡­"


    After saying this, Zhang Xian Zong did not continue speaking. With a glint in his eyes, he seemed to be considering something, and then turned around and walked out of the hall.


    No matter how powerful the Qin Clan was, they couldn''t openly fight with the Emperor. It was just that no one understood this logic! And this was precisely what he grabbed onto.


    "Your majesty, it''s already so late. May I know why Your Majesty summoned this humble subject to the palace?"


    It was already late at night, yet he had received a message from the palace announcing him to the palace. This truly made him surprised, not to mention that today he had already openly provoked the imperial family and had completely forgotten that his position was in the Qin family.


    "I have thought about the words of my beloved servant in the imperial court today, but I still can''t understand why the Right Prime Minister is obstructing us. Could it be that Qing Qing felt that from then on, she could just listen to what Qing Qing said? Do I treat what I say as child''s play? "


    The person behind the veil could not even see anything. His eyes widened as he thought for a while, before speaking, "Your Majesty, this humble subject is only doing this for the sake of the East. There are no other crimes! Currently, the Qi Province was filled with people. If the emperor spent more money to build the Cloud Sky Temple, it would result in the Emperor being slandered! This humble subject''s thoughts are all for the emperor, and does not have any second thoughts, please be enlightened, your majesty! "


    Sweat trickled down his forehead as a profound look appeared in his eyes, as if he was thinking of something. His back stiffened a little. If he were to say something wrong now, it would be a disaster for the Qin family.


    "Qi Province, Heaven, Heaven, Earth, Mortal? Didn''t I already set aside a hundred thousand taels? Where did the money go? "


    With his hands behind his back, he paced back and forth a few steps, his brows slightly furrowed as he looked at Qin Tiannuo who was kneeling on the ground. He then opened his mouth and said: "100,000 taels of silver has already been sent over.


    "The person in charge of the Qi Province is a student of the Duke of Qin. He said that he didn''t receive any relief money!" Qin Tianuo''s brows slightly furrowed as he opened his mouth to speak. Suddenly, he thought of something and immediately opened his mouth, "Your majesty, could it be that someone is stealing the silver taels? I beg the emperor to give this subject a chance to investigate this matter thoroughly and then give the emperor an explanation! I humbly request the Emperor to temporarily halt the construction of the Cloud Sky Temple! "


    "Good!" I will do as you say! "Investigate into this matter!" Mu Huanyi flicked his sleeves as he sat down, then said indifferently, "You may leave!"


    "This humble subject will take his leave ¡­"


    At this moment, Qin Tianuo''s forehead was covered in a thin layer of sweat, even his palms were drenched in sweat, and he retreated with a rigid face, secretly worried. It was as if he had been tricked into a trap, and the matter of the Qi Province not receiving the relief money was also rather strange.


    After Qin Tienuo left the Rising Sun Hall, a person slowly walked out from within the gauze curtain. He was wearing a blue robe and looked like a dashing young master.


    "Your Majesty taking this opportunity to suppress the Qin family is a good idea. Is the emperor not afraid of the Duke of Qin''s suspicions?" That person gently laughed as he slowly spoke. His pair of long and slender eyes were slightly narrowed, making it hard to tell what he was thinking about.


    "Doubt? So what if he suspected? If it wasn''t for someone deliberately trying to suppress the Qin family, how could I make use of this opportunity? "No matter how smart the Duke of Qin is, he never expected me to have such a capable assistant like you ¡­"


    The corners of Mu Huanyi''s mouth curled up, as if everything was under his control. His eyes sparkled as he looked out the window at the crescent moon hanging from the treetops, but it was still very far away.


    "The emperor is wise and wise ¡­"


    That person bent his waist and bowed, but no one noticed the light that flashed in his eyes. The corner of his mouth slightly curled up as he lowered his eyes, hiding in the darkness.


    No one knew why, but the insiders next to the emperor of the imperial palace knew that Qin Tianuo and the emperor of the eastern region had a long conversation, but no one knew what the conversation was about. They were only sent to the Qi Province three days later to investigate the calamity.


    "Why didn''t you report such a big matter to me?!" A bright yellow imperial edict was thrown in front of the kneeling man.


    "Grandpa, the heavens think ¡­"


    "You think? You almost caused a disaster to the Qin family, do you know why? I''ve nurtured you for all these years, what have you learned?! " Qin Cang''s brows twitched slightly as he looked gloomily at the kneeling Qin Tianuo. He stared intently at the person kneeling on the ground!


    These words caused Qin Tiannuo to lower his head even more. He closed his eyes and pursed his lips tightly, both of his hands by his side. After taking in a deep breath, he leisurely opened his mouth and said, "Grandfather, this matter is worthy of further investigation. First was the decree of the empress dowager to build the Cloud Sky Temple, then came all sorts of rumors and rumors. Then the matter of the Qi Province was suddenly sent over by someone. Everything was arranged into a ring! Grandfather, I suspect that someone is secretly targeting the Qin family! "


    Other than thinking this way, he could not think of any other reasons. Everything seemed to be fine, but everything seemed to be related. It was as if someone had dug a hole and was waiting for him to jump into it! In recent years, the Eastern Emperor seemed to be getting more and more dissatisfied with the Qin family.


    But if that was the case, the emperor would have long since decided to do the same. He wouldn''t issue an imperial decree the next day, allowing him to investigate the Qi Province. Someone must have come up with a plan for the emperor!


    Hearing these words, Qin Cang''s expression eased up slightly. After carefully considering for a moment, he spoke up, "At this time, I will send people to investigate this thoroughly! After entering the palace, the emperor was extremely dissatisfied with our Qin family. Although he didn''t say it out loud, he knew very well what he had done in secret! I think the Emperor has forgotten all about what the Qin family did for Eastcoming! It''s time to remind the Emperor! "


    "Grandfather!" Qin Tiannan cried out in alarm and looked at Qin Cang with disbelief. He urgently said, "Grandfather, you absolutely cannot! Right now, the Emperor is slowly wanting to not depend on our Qin family. If we act recklessly, I think it will make the Emperor disapprove of our Qin family.


    Zhang Xian Zong was an Elementary Scholar who was highly valued by the Eastern Lin Emperor because of his achievements in the Imperial Examinations. It was a pity that he was too conceited and was always going against him, otherwise such a talent would be a pillar of the nation!


    Qin Tienuo''s words echoed throughout the imperial court. The ministers were so shocked that they all kneeled on the ground. None of them dared to take a deep breath and only listened to the judge above.


    Although the person in charge was the one sitting in the hall, everyone knew that the person who could cause the rain was the one kneeling on the ground.


    "We will discuss the matter of the Cloud Sky Temple after much consideration!" "Retreat!"


    Mu Huanyi''s complexion was extremely unsightly as he swept his eyes over the crowd below him. The anger in his heart burned even hotter as he stood up and left, not caring about the majesty of the imperial family.


    "Withdraw!"


    A sharp voice rang out, causing all the ministers present to lower their heads and look at each other. The man in black robes stood up first, and with a slight tremble of his robe, he looked towards the kneeling man before turning around and leaving in large strides.


    "Old master, this ¡­" Aunt Lan also walked in quickly after hearing the noise. She was so frightened that she immediately kneeled down.


    "Yu Xin, why are you so reckless?"


    A hint of displeasure could be heard, causing Ling Yuxin''s body to tremble. With a pale face, she lowered her body and softly said, "Daddy, just now, Yu Xin ¡­"


    The Ling family was a great family that was on par with the Qin family in the east, and they also held a high position in the imperial court, being highly regarded by the emperor in the east. However, the Ling family''s daughter had always been very strict with her family''s rules.

 C35

    After pausing for a moment, Qin Tianuo thought of something and said, "There are fewer and fewer of us in the imperial court. I believe the emperor is already on his guard." If the Emperor doesn''t trust our Qin family, the Qin family''s situation will satisfy some people''s wishes! Instead, it would be better for Grandpa to look for Uncle Ling for advice. I believe that there is still a way to fix it! "


    "Go down first. I have a way to teach the emperor that he is still afraid of our Qin family!" If you want to overthrow our Qin family so easily, you will have to train hard! "


    Qin Cang let out a cold laugh. He flicked his sleeves, turned around, and walked into the room. Qin Tianuo, who was kneeling on the floor, seemed to be considering something as well.


    He slowly stood up and walked out. Just as he reached the door, a person''s silhouette flashed in his mind, causing him to widen his eyes in shock. As if he couldn''t believe it, he tightened his grip.


    "Big brother Snow!"


    He suddenly raised his head and saw a young woman standing in front of a peach tree. She was dressed in a white dress and held onto a peach blossom as she stared at him.


    "A promise ¡­"


    He could not help but call out to her. He walked over to her and pulled her into his embrace, afraid that she would disappear just like that if he let go of her. He muttered, "Yino, is that you? You came to the east? You regret it, don''t you? "


    "I knew you would come back. I knew it. I knew it ¡­"


    He leaned his eyes on the woman''s shoulder and let out a breath as if he was relieved of a heavy burden.


    "Skyfall ¡­" "Big brother ¡­"


    The woman''s voice was choked with sobs. Qin Tianuo snapped back to reality and pushed the woman in his arms away. He held her shoulders tightly with a trace of pain in his eyes. "No!" You''re not her! "


    Saying that, he turned and walked away, but suddenly, he was hugged tightly by the person behind him. His tears flowed down onto his clothes, and he heard that person say with a choked voice, "Big brother Tian Nuo, I ¡­ I''m Yu Xin! "


    Yes, she was Ling Yuxin. It was not easy to get out of the house today, and he had wanted to come and see Qin Tiannuo, but he didn''t expect that the person he called a ''lady'' would happen. Was it someone he knew in Jingluo?


    No wonder he was in a daze that day, an expression she had never seen before. And today, she had seen his painful side again. Just now, he had hugged her tightly, his trembling voice calling out that woman''s name, afraid that he would lose her.


    But she was not that woman. In that moment, she envied that girl she had never seen before. The man she had been looking forward to for the past ten years had lost his heart just because he had gone to Jingluo for a few months.


    "Big brother Tiannuo, this is Yu Xin! It''s Yu Xin!" It''s not a promise, it''s not! " Ling Yuxin tightly hugged Qin Tiannuo''s waist, and kept muttering to herself behind him to emphasize her identity.


    "Yu Xin, let go."


    A cold voice entered her ears, causing her to tremble all over. She unconsciously let go of her hand, and staggered a few steps back, tears streaming down her face. She looked at the dark figure moving further and further away from her, as if she could no longer touch it.


    It was better to have feelings than to be heartless. He was like a person that had been anticipating for more than ten years, but suddenly disappeared in front of him just like that. It was unacceptable. Perhaps no one could clearly see his heart, when and where he lost it, but was never able to retrieve it. Yu Lingxin was in such a state.


    Jing Luo


    "Miaomiao, you''re being shameless!"


    A slightly cold voice with a hint of coquettishness mixed within was heard. A girl was sitting on the ground, looking up at the girl as she spoke. In her hand was a feather shuttlecock.


    "Madam, you missed. How can you blame this servant?" Zi Mu also knew that the girl before him was someone who didn''t care about her status. Thus, he didn''t mind her identity too much. A sly smile flashed across his face as he spoke.


    "Humph!" Yinuo jumped up from the ground, flicking the feather shuttlecock in her hand, and unhappily said: "You and Qing Zhi both have martial arts skills, I will not let you bully me alone!" From now on, no one is allowed to use inner force! "


    Qing Zhi, who was still chewing on an apple, immediately paled when she heard this. She ran over to Yino and took the feather shuttlecock from his hand, shouting, "No, no! Madam, you have to rely on your own abilities to kick the shuttlecock, how can you follow the rules? I won''t do it either! "


    "What are you refusing?" A big hand slapped on Qing Zhi''s head, seemingly taking pleasure in her misfortune. "With your sense of balance, if you didn''t rely on your Qing Gong to help you, you would have fallen off after kicking two people!"


    "Lin Yu Mo!" An explosive roar sounded, startling the birds, who were taking a nap on the tree, and causing them to scurry around.


    Just as everyone was in a commotion, the man in the study room was still looking at the letter in his hand. A smile appeared in his eyes, and he quickly wrote something down with his pen before handing it to Yi Feng who was standing by the side. "And the people from the Qi Province, let''s stop here and get people to come back."


    "Master!" Yi Feng couldn''t believe it as he opened his mouth to speak. He thought for a while before continuing, "The operation this time was so successful. If we were to use the Qi Province''s matter to act, I believe that the Qin family will soon fall into disarray! How could Master suddenly stop? "


    "Yi Feng, the Qin family can be considered the leaders of the eastern region. Do you think that the old rogue, Qin Cang, will be overthrown so easily?" The white-clothed man picked up the cup of hot tea in front of him and slowly poured it into another cup. He said thoughtfully, "It''s like the water in this cup has been separated. I, Jun Yu Chen do not like sharing a share with others. "


    With that, he put down the cup in his hand and walked towards the window, swinging the wheelchair. Seeing that the pink-dressed girl was having fun, his heart warmed, and he pushed the wheelchair out.


    Yi Feng''s entire body shuddered as he seemed to understand Jun Yu Chen''s intentions and quickly walked out of the room.


    "Yu Chen!"


    The pink dressed lady turned her head and looked at the man coming towards her, smiling as she walked over quickly, she went behind him and wrapped her arms around his neck, then pouted and said: "Yu Chen, these few days you have been busy in the study, don''t accompany me too much."


    At this moment, Yino was like a kid who wanted to eat candy. He pressed his face against Jun Yu Chen''s cheek and smelled the faint scent of bamboo, causing the corner of his mouth to rise slightly.


    Jun Yu Chen stretched out his hand and took Yino''s hand, gently pecking at the tears in his eyes with a doting look, "I guess I''ve finished my work these past few days." Tomorrow, I will enter the palace. I think tomorrow will be another good day for a good battle! "


    As he spoke, the light in his eyes dimmed. It was unknown just what he was thinking.

 C36

    When Yino heard Jun Yu Chen''s words, his brows furrowed. After thinking for a moment, he said, "How about I accompany you to the palace tomorrow? Just say that we will go to the Fan family''s old home to worship our parents! Thinking about it, it''s already been almost a month since you''ve appeared. I''m afraid you''ve aroused Emperor Xuan''s suspicions. "


    With that, Yino released his hand and walked in front of Jun Yu Chen to look at him. He reached out his hand to touch Jun Yu''s face that seemed to have lost a lot of weight. His eyes were filled with love.


    "Idiot, do you think Emperor Xuan is that easy to deceive? It was likely that he had already sensed it! This time we went in the opposite direction and reported it. Tomorrow, you will stay at your residence forever. It will be enough for me to go to the Imperial Palace by myself. " As he spoke, a profound look flashed across Jun Yu Chen''s eyes. He tightly held onto the word ''promise'' in his hands.


    It was likely that Emperor Xuan had placed spies around him after he had threatened Emperor Xuan. He was confident that he would hide the truth this time around, but if he did something in the opposite direction, he would presumably catch many people off guard!


    He wanted her to go to the Imperial Palace as little as possible in case he found out about it, so that he wouldn''t be able to pacify her again.


    Suddenly, he felt a sharp pain in his heart. A dense gush of blood gushed out from his mouth, causing him to be startled. He forcefully suppressed the fishy taste in his throat, patted Yino on the shoulder and said, "You play with Xiaomu and the others. I''ll go in and take care of things!"


    As soon as he entered the room, his chest trembled as he took out a handkerchief from his bosom and covered his mouth with it, spitting out a mouthful of black blood. As he held the handkerchief tightly in his hand, blood trickled out from the corner of his mouth, making it impossible for others to figure out what he was doing.


    On the east side, Qin Manor.


    "Master, someone just delivered this letter to you. He said that he wanted to personally hand it to you."


    "Go down!"


    Qin Cang took the letter and coldly spoke as he indifferently glanced at the letter. He coldly snorted and opened the letter and skimmed through it, his expression suddenly becoming extremely ugly.


    "Evil creature!" Qin Cang''s eyes narrowed, not a trace of emotion could be seen in them. He coldly stated, "Yu Feng!"


    As the sound of his voice faded, a gust of wind blew past, and upon closer inspection, a man clad in azure clothes had already knelt down in front of Qin Cang. His hair was scattered behind his head, covering his entire face, and only a pair of emotionless eyes could be seen, exuding an ice-cold ruthlessness.


    "What are your orders?" The voice was still as cold as ever, as if it came from the depths of an abyss, causing everyone who heard it to tremble in fear.


    "Go to Jingluo and watch that evil creature. I want to see how he will play with me!"


    Qin Cang let out a cold snort, and a hint of disdain appeared on the corner of his mouth. As for Yu Feng who was kneeling, he seemed to give a grunt of assent. Another gust of wind blew past, and Qin Cang was the only person left in the room.


    There wasn''t anyone who dared to threaten him yet, but he didn''t want to be threatened by this evil son of his. Who did he think he was? Wasn''t it just an animal the Qin family didn''t want that dared to gain face with him?


    Although Qin Cang looked down on Jun Yu Chen, in his heart, he still had some opinions about him. He truly thought that he was still that cowardly and incompetent child from back then, but he didn''t expect to suffer such a huge loss. This made Qin Cang have to look at Jun Yu Chen in a new light.


    However, it was impossible for Qin Cang to admit that Jun Yu Chen was a child of the Qin family! What the Jun Family had done that year was unforgettable for him. His own sons had all died eighteen years ago. Even if Jun Yu Chen was the bloodline of his Qin, he, Qin Cang, would never admit to it!


    On the other side, Qin Tianuo led a group of people towards the Qi Province. He didn''t expect to meet so many civilians who were fleeing for their lives right after arriving at the border of the Qi Province.


    "Master, we can''t go on like this. We have to get to the Qi Province as soon as possible." Qin Hai glanced at the refugees and said.


    "There''s food here!" Hurry up and snatch it! "


    With a loud shout, a group of refugees quickly swarmed over. They all squeezed forward, causing the people who delivered the food to quickly retreat. A large bag of rations fell to the ground, but those refugees didn''t seem to care at all.


    "My child! "Oh, my child!"


    It was unknown who let out a wail, but it was as if someone''s child had been pushed down. However, the cold and detached nature of humans had already caused the refugees to ignore this cry.


    He only saw a child around the age of ten moaning on the ground. His clothes were extremely tattered, and his dirty hair had already covered his face, making people''s hearts ache when they looked at him.


    "Child, my child." A woman threw herself onto the child, hugging him tightly. Her crying voice made all the refugees lower their heads. They just tightly held the steamed buns in their hands as if they were afraid that someone else would snatch them away.


    "Why did you all leave the city? The yamen of the city doesn''t care about you? " He squatted down to check the child''s pulse before taking out a silver ingot from his waist and giving it to the woman. "Go buy some food for the child."


    "Thank you, benefactor ¡­"


    The moment the woman finished speaking, she took out a dagger from her bosom and stabbed it towards Qin Tiannuo. Fortunately, Qin Tiannuo''s reaction was quick, and with a twist of his body, the dagger pierced through his arm. He kicked away the dagger with a twisted brow, and with a flip of his hand, he pinched the woman''s throat.


    The child on the ground also stood up, as if he had been trained. He suddenly attacked Qin Tianuo, and the other refugees began to fight with their soldiers as well. The entire place became a mess.


    "Who the hell sent you?"


    Qin Tianuo could not help but feel a little vexed. How could he be so careless? Since those people dared to cut off a hundred thousand taels of silver and set up an ambush along the way, he had indeed fallen into their trap! With this thought, Qin Tianuo became even more ruthless. He pulled out his sword and began to fight those people!


    Ah!" Big brother Snow!


    He turned around and saw a short soldier dodging the attack of one of the ''refugees''. The soldier''s gaze darkened as he flew over and pulled the short soldier to his side to protect him. He sent a foot towards the ''refugees'', but he snapped sternly, "Why are you here? Do you think this is a game? "


    The short soldier''s eyes flashed, and his smooth little face was covered in tears. He pouted his pink lips and said, "I overheard the conversation between father and the Duke of Qin, and said that he sent you to the Qi Province! I was worried about you, so I followed you! "

 C37

    "This is nonsense!" His gaze grew even darker as he stabbed his sword at the approaching person. He grabbed the person in his embrace tightly and retreated to the side with furrowed brows. He took something out from his chest and put it in the air as his lips curled into a cold smile.


    When the "refugees" saw this, they were shocked. Just as they wanted to retreat, they saw a large group of people rushing over. Not long after, all the "refugees" were captured by the people.


    "Mistress thought that she would only use hidden soldiers when she arrived at the Qi Province, but she didn''t expect that someone else would have the first move. Master is wise! " Qin Hai glanced at the group of people kneeling on the ground and said with a cold snort.


    Qin Tiannuo indifferently looked at the group of people kneeling on the ground, then looked at the people from the Qi Province not far away. After hesitating for a moment, he opened his mouth and said, "Set up camp on the spot! Take good care of these people, don''t let them run away! "


    After saying that, she dragged the person beside her with her and walked towards the other direction. Her hand tightly gripped that person''s wrist, causing that person to ache. Her pair of big eyes were filled with tears, as if she had been wronged.


    "Big brother Snow, it hurts ¡­" It was clearly a woman''s voice, but it was tinged with a hint of fear. She lowered her head, and the hat on her head covered half of her small face.


    "Pain?" You''re afraid of pain? "


    Qin Tianuo flung away the person in his hand and coldly snorted. His entire face was tense and there was no warmth from the past. He only glanced at the person with his head lowered and said, "I will have Qin Hai personally send you back!"


    "No!" The girl''s swollen eyes stubbornly raised her head and retorted, "Since this place is so dangerous, I definitely won''t go back!"


    "Yu Xin, this is not child''s play, you have witnessed what happened today, staying here will only bring me more trouble!" With a trace of impatience, Qin Tiannuo turned his body away from the tearful figure.


    "Big brother Snow, I promise I won''t cause you any more trouble. Please don''t chase me away, okay?" Ling Yuxin''s eyes were bloodshot as she looked at that inky figure. She had originally been secretly listening in on her father''s conversation, and knew that this trip to the Qi Province was fraught with dangers. However, she wasn''t afraid. She only wanted to be together with him.


    If he had followed him to Jingluo, he wouldn''t have known anything about it. He would have kept his thoughts on himself! Right now, she only wished for him to see her existence. She wasn''t speaking, she was just Yu Xin.


    "This is bad!" Yu Xin, you brought me trouble just now! Furthermore, if Uncle Ling knew that you had come to the Qi Province with me, he would probably be furious! "You should return to Lin Province as soon as possible. Uncle Ling and I will have Qin Hai explain things to you, and you''re not needed here!"


    After he finished speaking, Qin Tiannuo flicked his sleeves and left. But suddenly, a small hand tugged at his lapel. He turned around, wanting to reprimand her, but saw her teary face. It seemed that his words just now were too harsh.


    He had always treated Ling Yu Xin as his own little sister and had always treated her extremely well since young. Now, this was the first time he had reprimanded her and his heart softened as well. He sighed lightly and asked: "Yu Xin, why did you come to the Qi Province with me? Do you know that I''m doing it for your own good? Qi Province is really dangerous! If something were to happen to you, how can I explain it to Uncle Ling? "


    As he spoke, he took Ling Yuxin into his arms and patted her on the shoulder.


    "Big brother Snow, I know, I know!" But here you are, I want to be with you! "I know you don''t like me, but I still want to come with you to the Qi Province. Big brother Tianuo, I ¡­"


    Even Ling Yuxin herself did not know what she was talking about. She reversed her words and tightly held onto Qin Tiannuo''s lapel. She was unwilling to let go, afraid that he would throw her away.


    "Yu Xin, I''ve always treated you as my little sister." It wasn''t that he didn''t know what Ling Yuxin was thinking of him, but he just couldn''t respond to her. He only saw her as his little sister and had no other thoughts about her, but ever since he had met her, his heart had been filled with emotions, and now, he couldn''t even respond to her.


    As for Ling Yuxin, her whole body trembled, and her heart suddenly ached. Suddenly, she felt a wetness, and after a tremble, she released her hand, causing her bright red complexion to change.


    "Big brother Snow, you''re injured!"


    These were the last words from Ling Yu Xin. She remembered that the moment she said those words, she felt the back of her head sink down, her hazy eyes slightly closed, and her body go limp as she fell down. However, at the last moment, her eyes were filled with unwillingness, mixed with tears ¡­


    "Sorry, Yu Xin ¡­" Qin Tiannuo whispered in her ear. It was unknown if he was apologizing for what Ling Yuxin had said before, or if he was suddenly apologizing for taking her down.


    Anyway, he''d let her down.


    He carried the unconscious Ling Yuxin by his waist and walked over. Seeing that, Qin Hai immediately walked up to him, respectfully bowed his head and bowed. After hesitating for a moment, he spoke with a creepy voice: "Mistress, Miss Yu Xin ¡­ "What should we do?"


    "Send her back to Lin Zhou." With that, Qin Tianuo placed Ling Yuxin on the horse and firmly tied her up. He then turned to Qin Hai and instructed, "Take a carriage when you arrive at the Azure Province. If she makes a ruckus along the way, then use knockout drugs! Anyway, send her back to the Ling Residence as soon as possible! "


    "Yes sir!"


    Qin Hai agreed, jumped on his horse, and left.


    Qin Tianuo looked at the already dark sky. Under the setting sun, a few geese flew past. The afterglow illuminated the entire camp, causing it to appear even more desolate, as if it was his own heart.


    What was Yinuo doing now? Would she look at the sky? Or ¡­


    As if he had thought of something that he shouldn''t have, a trace of bitterness appeared on Qin Tianuo''s face. He gently closed his eyes and clenched his fists!


    He should have gone there himself, not let Qin Hai go there. If he went personally, perhaps she would not reject his sincerity? If it wasn''t because of his pride, if it wasn''t because he was afraid of her rejection, if it wasn''t because he was too afraid of Eastfall, how could he have let her marry Jun Yu?


    If he didn''t listen to his grandfather''s words too much, then the person standing beside him would still be that person!


    Now, did she lower her head and smile at that person''s side? Would she be concerned about the man''s nervousness? Had she completely forgotten herself?


    Qin Tiannuo, oh Qin Tiannuo, you''re really finished!


    There were no ''ifs'' in the world, nor were there any assumptions. Some people once miss a chance to live their entire lives, and there are some decisions once they choose one that do not have the opportunity to go back on their words.


    No one knew that if Qin Tiannuo chose to speak, would it really change? Actually, no.

 C38

    Jing Luo


    No matter who you are, you have to pay for your actions.


    Early in the morning, Jun Yu Chen entered the palace to prepare for the morning assembly.


    "The palace rules state that anyone who enters the palace must be kicked out! Who doesn''t know the rules? " The person on duty today was a new guard. He did not recognize Yi Feng, so he stopped Jun Yu Chen''s palanquin. Furthermore, he had been informed that the Right Prime Minister never ascended to the morning assembly, so he naturally wouldn''t guess that it was Jun Yu.


    Yi Feng was about to say something when he heard someone coming from behind him. He shouted happily, "So it''s the Head Supervisor Yi Feng from the Residence of the Right Prime Minister. Entering the palace so early, could it be ¡­" The man seemed to have thought of something and his voice trembled. He quickly turned around and bowed to the palanquin, "This official greets the Right Premier."


    When the guard heard the two words "Right Minister", his whole body shivered. He kneeled down on the ground in fear and kowtowed urgently, "I have eyes but can''t recognize Mt. Tai. How dare I stop the sedan chair of the right Prime Minister."


    The world was afraid of this undoable man, but who knew what sort of suffering he was going through? No one was willing to exchange with him, and he had been pushed out of his family since he was young. In the end, he was kicked out of the mansion and thrown into the mountains to be fed to wolves.


    "Yi Feng." A cold voice came out from the palanquin. It was not warm at all, causing people to shiver even more when they heard it.


    Yi Feng complied, then led the people carrying the palanquin into the palace, without a care for the two people kneeling behind him, as if everything was unrelated to them.


    In the imperial court, all the ministers were waiting for the arrival of Emperor Xuan. Suddenly, a loud announcement shocked everyone present and they all kneeled down. They kowtowed and shouted, "This official greets the Right Premier!"


    The sound of wheels rolling came from the door, and a white streak appeared in front of everyone''s eyes, like a peerless beauty that caused everyone to not dare to look up, afraid of being blasphemed, a cool and indifferent face swept across the kneeling crowd, and casually moved to the very front, awaiting the arrival of Emperor Xuan.


    The ministers'' faces all grew serious, and they all prepared to stand up from the ground, but then another sharp voice rang out, shocking them all, causing them to kneel down again, the scene looked a little comical, but the one in the front seemed to not have noticed what was happening behind them at all, only waiting quietly, as if nothing could affect him.


    "This subject greets the Emperor. Long live the Emperor! Long live the Emperor!"


    Su Cang Li walked with heavy steps as he sat at the top of the hall. Just as he was about to open his mouth and look at the eye-catching white light, his face was startled. In the next moment, he regained his composure.


    "Thank you, Emperor!"


    Another deafening sound echoed throughout the entire hall.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, there''s something you need to begin with. If you have nothing to do, leave the court!" Li Dequan lifted up his rack and spoke in a sharp voice, then retreated to the side after he finished speaking.


    The ministers looked at each other in dismay. Not a single one of them came out to hand over their reports. They all looked towards Jun Yu Chen, who had never appeared before, and wondered why he was here.


    Sure enough, Jun Yu Chen walked forward with his wheelchair. He did not hand over the imperial report, but cupped his fist and bowed. A low voice came out, "Your majesty, there is something I need to report."


    "Oh?" Su Cang Li sized up Jun Yu Chen with an inquiring look. When he saw that Jun Yu Chen looked calm and composed, unlike a spy reporting that he was severely injured, he couldn''t help but feel a little suspicious.


    "The Right Premier is the first person to ascend to the morning assembly since entering the dynasty. This really surprises us!" Thinking about it, a few days ago, he went to Yunxian and walked around Mo County. "Therefore, I am in a hurry to report this earlier today."


    As if he was trying to find an excuse for Jun Yu Chen, Su Cang Li looked down at the white figure with a calm expression.


    "Indeed, this humble subject is anxious to report some matters, but it is not the matter of Yun County and Mo County! However, half a month ago, when I was preparing to leave for Yunxian, I was ambushed, and I am not allowed to stay in my residence to recuperate! Fortunately, Yun County has already been settled by having Yi Feng, your humble servant''s right-hand man! "


    Jun Yu Chen said indifferently. He felt that the person who was injured was not like him.


    "My beloved one was ambushed? Why didn''t you report such an important matter earlier? Till today? "


    Everyone was in an uproar, as they discussed the matter softly. All they heard was that Su Cang Qiang had stopped speaking the moment he opened his mouth.


    "Everything in Yunxian is so serious, if someone were to know that this humble subject has been severely injured, then he would be even more concerned about obstructing Yunxian! Fortunately, this humble subject has already captured the assassin. It was Yun County''s magistrate, Li Yunsheng! After careful examination by the humble official, this person had swallowed all the silver and silver for disaster relief. Furthermore, he had even forcibly robbed a civilian''s daughter. The act of raping and raping had frequently occurred! Such an evil person could only be killed by him! Now, I beg that the emperor exonerate this person of his crimes! And to give justice to the people of Cloud County! "


    Everyone held their breaths when they heard the words'' Li Yunsheng ''. They didn''t dare to breathe too loudly. After all, this Li Yunsheng was the empress''s cousin. Who would dare to say anything about imperial relatives? Only the Right Premier had the guts to embarrass himself in front of the Pope!


    However, everyone could only whisper to themselves in their hearts. They all lowered their heads, not daring to get involved with this muddy water again.


    It was no wonder that he had come to the morning assembly today and taken the initiative. Although Li Yun deserved to die, he had done a great service for Jun Yu Chen, making it difficult for him to pursue the matter further.


    In this way, he''d lost this battle.


    "The words of Minister Right are painful to us!" Although the Cloud County''s County Magistrate was the Queen''s cousin, as the saying goes, the Son of Heaven offends the law and is punished by the common people, Li Yunsheng really should be punished severely! "Then we shall grant him a challenge at five in the afternoon next month. We will send all of his wealth into the national treasury, all of his men into the army, and all of his women into the Shangguan family as slaves."


    Every single word that was said caused Su Cang Li''s face to become even paler, the quiver in his voice made all the ministers tremble, and all of them had their heads bowed. Only Jun Yu Chen, who was sitting on his wheelchair, had a light smile on his face, as he nodded his head and continued to move his wheelchair towards the outside.


    He had never cared about anything in the first place. He had never placed the dignity of the emperor in his heart. He had only pledged his allegiance to him for the benefit of the people and not to anyone in the first place.


    In the hearts of the people of Jingluo City, even though Emperor Xuan was the true emperor, but in terms of qualifications and ability, he was still the Right Premier. In the hearts of the people of Jingluo City, even though Emperor Xuan was the true emperor, but in terms of qualifications and ability, the prime minister was still the Right Premier.


    He naturally knew what Emperor Xuan wanted to do. It was just that he was laughing at Emperor Xuan''s superfluous actions. It was difficult to fathom the heart of an Emperor. This was the case.

 C39

    As soon as Emperor Jingluo issued his decree, it attracted the citizens'' discussion. Some said that the Emperor was wise enough to punish those who stole his men, while others spoke the truth. They were all handled by the Right Prime Minister! After this public opinion rumor, Jun Yu Chen pushed to another peak, more by the people of Jingluo.


    "Mistress, according to the scouts, the Empress is still kneeling in front of the Hua Qing Palace." A figure appeared at the window, bowing respectfully.


    "Keep watching." The cold voice spread through the air, causing it to seem as if it was condensing. In the late autumn, it made people feel a chilly wind, especially in the middle of the night.


    "Yes." As if he answered, he seemed to hesitate for a moment before speaking, "Over at the east side ¡­" "It''s as if Qin Tianuo was trapped in Lingqi Bend ¡­"


    "Understood, step down." As if he hadn''t been moved, the person who had been looking at the book in his hand spoke without raising his eyes.


    The person who was waiting was stunned for a moment, and with a reply, the shadow on the window disappeared in the blink of an eye, leaving only a thin shadow with its head lowered, as if it was doing something. The candlelight flickered incessantly, as if it was happily dancing, but also as if it was about to be extinguished at the next moment ¡­


    East Side


    On the other side, Qin Tianuo had been surrounded and annihilated by the county magistrate due to the corruption in the Qi Province. He had been waiting for the Eastern Lin Emperor to send someone to rescue him. The entire troop was scattered about, and due to lack of food, they had a difficult time.


    "Right Minister, the people we sent out did not seem to have spread the news. If this continues for a few more days, our people might starve to death!" A man dressed in the uniform of a soldier said as he bowed respectfully.


    "Again!" A calm voice could be heard as the brush in his hand tightened. With a frown, he said, "Send another person out to investigate just who is intercepting this letter!"


    "Yes sir!" A sonorous and forceful reply could be heard as the soldier turned around and left.


    The people in the tent were tightly pursing their lips and frowning. No one knew what they were thinking, but their eyes were empty as they looked ahead, as though they were looking into the distance.


    "Yes, yes!"


    An anxious voice called out to the person lying on the bed. The person''s brows were furrowed slightly as he opened his eyes slowly. When he saw the person in front of him clearly, he cried out, "Big Brother Qin?"


    "Yu-Nuo, Yu-Nuo, Yu-Nuo!"


    At this moment, Qin Tianuo was covered in blood. His hair was stuck to his face as if it had been drenched, and he appeared to be in a sorry state.


    Suddenly, he released her hand, but Qin Tianuo, who was in front of her, backed away. She rushed forward to grab him, but was unable to do anything. With a burst of worry in her heart, she shouted, "Big Brother Qin!"


    "Big Brother Qin!"


    Suddenly, she sat up. The surroundings were still as dark as before. She was sweating profusely as she looked around, but there was no one around. The pillow was also empty. It seemed that the person was still busy in the study.


    Slowly, she lay down on the bed. Her mind was still replaying the scene from her dream just now. The bloody Qin Tianuo was tugging at her with a ferocious expression ¡­ No, that''s not right. That was a nightmare. She must have been too tired to dream about that. It must have been ¡­


    She turned her body to the side and faced the wall. She closed her eyes and tightly pulled on the blanket ¡­


    What she didn''t notice was that there was a figure quietly standing at the door. It was as though after a moment, he had finally turned around and left ¡­


    "Most of those who worry about the world are capable, wise men." A pleasant voice filled with happiness could be heard. A lady wearing a white dress had her lips curled up slightly as she leaned against the reclining chair. Her hair that was tied up had a tinge of gentleness on her forehead.


    At this moment, the sound of small steps could be heard. A concubine walked in front of her and poured tea on her body before retreating to the side.


    "It looks like Madam still likes those who are worried about the world ¡­"


    The girl in white blushed and pouted. Then, she looked at the person who had walked over and said, "Miaomu, you''re not allowed to make fun of me."


    As he spoke, he lowered his eyes, as if he was concealing the fact that his inner thoughts had been seen through. He looked like a little girl.


    "Alright, I won''t tease you!" "Don''t make fun of me!" Zou Mu covered his mouth and walked behind the woman in white. He carefully arranged the hair on her head; it didn''t seem messy. His eyes darted around as he suddenly thought of something and exclaimed, "There''s been a lot of things that happened recently. I forgot something important!"


    Yinuo was shocked by the sudden appearance of Zimu. He immediately stood up and tugged at his lapels, looking at her in bewilderment. He couldn''t help but tease, "When did you panic like that? Haven''t you always been calm and collected in your adoration? "


    "Aiya, Madam, stop teasing me!" He frowned and counted with his fingers. He heaved a sigh of relief in his heart and said to the girl beside him, "Go and report this to Yi Feng. Tell him to prepare for master''s birthday!" There were still five more days before it was too late! Although Master does not like to be crowded, Master Mo had instructed me to do this before I left! "


    The little girl was shocked when she heard his words. She quickly bowed and quickly turned around to leave.


    Even though Zou Mu''s instructions were extremely quick, he could clearly hear what he said. His eyes lit up as he joyfully grabbed onto Mu Zi''s hand and asked: "Are you saying that Yu Chen''s birthday is in five days?"


    Zi Mu nodded and replied, "Indeed, master doesn''t like to cause a ruckus, so he rarely mentions this matter." I almost forgot about all these things that have happened recently! "In the past, Miss Mo has always prepared this matter, but ¡­"


    A hint of regret flashed through his eyes, but luckily, he didn''t care about it. Instead, a sly look flashed across his eyes, as if he had an idea, and he said, "Good girl, why don''t you take me out? I am not very familiar with this place. I want to go out and choose a good gift for Yu Chen and give it to him as a birthday present. "


    "Madam is leaving the residence?" After pondering for a moment, he said, "Alright then, I''ll go report it to Master."


    After saying that, Zi Mu was about to turn around and leave when a hand grabbed his arm. "Don''t go!" Since he said that he was going to prepare the birthday present, wouldn''t he know everything once he goes and notifies Yu Chen? "


    Since he was going to prepare a birthday present for him, it would be better if he didn''t know anything. Otherwise, how could there be any surprises?

 C40

    "But ¡­" A troubled expression appeared on his face as he lowered his eyes.


    After all, Yino was the lady of the House of the Right Premier, so it was fine for them to leave. However, their master had instructed them before that if they left the house, they would have to report it, but now ¡­


    "No buts! Furthermore, I have a martial arts expert by my side, what problems could there be? " Yino smiled faintly as if he had seen through Ye Zichen''s thoughts. There was a trace of expectation in his eyes, until he saw the girl in front of him nod slightly. He also let out a sigh of relief.


    Although she knew that Jun Yu Chen must have been planning something behind her back, just like how he had kept some secrets from her, she didn''t care. She only needed to know that Jun Yu Chen was doing this for her own good, so she didn''t care about anything else.


    He quickly found a set of Jun Yu Chen''s clothes and wrapped himself in white. It was so long ago that he looked like a child that had secretly worn the clothes of an adult. However, there was a trace of a comical look on his face.


    It was a good thing that Zu Mu was very clever and quickly fixed a new set of clothes. Since Zu Mu had brought along his promise, the guard didn''t question him even though he was a little surprised with the sudden appearance of his young master.


    After all, one of the rules of the Jun residence was to do more and to ask less.


    It had been a long time since he had last left the capital, but today, his mood was extremely joyful. Just like the last time he had gone out with Qin Tiannuo, he still found Jing Luo''s imperial city particularly attractive.


    He saw that there were merchants everywhere, shouting something, trying their best to attract business for themselves.


    But soon, she felt something strange, as if someone was pointing fingers at her. She was always a little awkward, so she casually took a fan from a peddler to cover her face and embarrassedly walked quickly forward.


    "Hey, Young Master, you haven''t paid yet!" The hawker called out anxiously.


    He took out some silver coins from his waist and tossed it to the peddler. Then, he quickly caught up to the girl with a blush on her cheeks and said, "Young master, if I hadn''t followed behind you today, I''m afraid that the peddler would have caught you and wouldn''t let you go!"


    When Yino heard this, his face turned red again. He raised his head to look at the tea house by the side and quickly slipped inside. He whispered, "I wonder what''s wrong with Jing Luo''s men. Are they just staring at me?" He then raised his head to look at the waiter who had come over to greet him, "A pot of Longjing."


    "Alright!" The waiter responded and turned around to leave.


    At the same time, Ye Mo sat down beside Ye Mo. He looked at him with a frown and chuckled, "Madam, in terms of looks, you are extremely beautiful." However, as a noble man, there was an extra trace of elegance that naturally attracted the attention of a woman. "


    When she heard that, she was slightly shocked. She had seen how people chased after the stars in the 21st century, but she didn''t expect that she would become someone who was noticed in the ancient times. It made her feel awkward.


    At this moment, she clearly understood the feeling of being chased by the celebrities. This was the reason why she didn''t want to do anything to others.


    It did not take long for the empty area to be filled with people. Soon, a loud voice could be heard and it was a brief account of what had happened between these few countries. From the beginning to the present day, it was not enough for anyone to care about it.


    However, he suddenly heard the storyteller say, "Speaking of which, there are scoundrels in the East, forcing the citizens of the East to live without working hard! Right now, the Qi Province was in a state of drought. The Eastern Kingdom Emperor offered a hundred thousand taels of silver as a relief, but he didn''t want to be embezzled by the bandits. The Eastern Kingdom''s Right Prime Minister was dispatched by the Eastern Kingdom Emperor to the Qi Province to investigate the matter ¡­ "Unexpectedly ¡­"


    The storyteller seemed to have paused for a moment. On the contrary, all of the people who were listening held their breath and wanted to listen carefully to the rest of the text. Unexpectedly, the storyteller chuckled and said, "If you want to hear the follow-up, please hurry up tomorrow!"


    Hearing this, many people became displeased. Xeno, who had been sitting in a corner drinking tea, had an extremely unsightly expression. His hand tightly gripped the teacup and the pensive look on his face reminded her of the dream she had last night.


    "Bam!"


    With a shake of her hand, the teacup fell onto the table, causing the opposite Zirconia to notice the absent-mindedness in Yino''s spirit. She couldn''t help but ask, "Madam, what''s wrong? Why are you so distracted? "


    However, Yino didn''t seem to hear his words. He stood up and looked around before quickly walking forward. Seeing the situation, Ye Zichen also followed behind him.


    Currently, she wasn''t too clear about the situation over at the east side. Even if Jun Yu Chen had news, he wouldn''t tell her anything. Since that was the case, then what did Mister Book Teller know ¡­


    She frowned, and grabbed hold of the storyteller who was walking out of the teahouse, and asked anxiously, "Sir, was what you said about Eastcoming just now true? "Then what happened next?"


    Seeing that the white-masked young master had let out a sigh of relief in his heart, he stroked his beard and said, "Young master, I have finished with the contents of today''s book. Please come early tomorrow morning!"


    Saying that, Speak Nuo tightly grabbed onto Saying that, with an unsightly expression, said: "Sir, do you want me to follow up? And is the matter of the eastern border true? " After giving it some thought, she continued, "Sir, my younger brother is serving under the Minister of the Right, and I have matters to attend to at Jingluo City which will delay my return home. "Now that you mention it like this, I''m really worried about my younger brother ¡­


    Seeing this, the storyteller slightly raised his eyebrows, his accent was indeed not a Jingluo local accent. He hesitated for a moment before speaking, "Everything that this old man said is true. "I only know that the Qi Province is in chaos right now. The Right Prime Minister is trapped in the Qi Province, so I don''t know how the younger brother of the young master is."


    With that, the storyteller returned the gesture and left, leaving Yino standing there alone, his eyes filled with worry. No one knew what he was thinking about.


    "Madam?" Mu Ru Yue, who had heard everything, was also stunned. ''This madam''s little brother?'' Could it be that there were still people remaining in Fan Manor? Have you not heard your master mention anything? Didn''t they say that Madam has already forgotten the past? Why would he still remember about his younger brother? What was the relationship between Fan Manor and the Minister of the Right?

 C41

    When did his wife''s younger brother become a servant of the Right Prime Minister? Could it be... As he thought about the series of events that had transpired, a slight change in expression appeared on his face. He clenched his fists tightly. If his guess was right, then his wife''s marriage to the Jun residence would be very dangerous.


    She didn''t seem to want to harm the Jun Family these days, but ¡­


    Zirconia was someone who had been assigned to Yino''s side after the incident. She naturally did not know about the incident between Yino and Qin Tiannuo. Of course, she did not know the cause and effect of many things.


    "Ah?" What did you say? "


    When he returned to his senses, Mu Zi looked at him in surprise. His heart couldn''t help but tremble. Although the words that he had heard from the storyteller didn''t have any confirmation, what if ¡­


    She suddenly shook her head, suppressing her ridiculous thoughts. Her eyelashes trembled as she lowered her gaze.


    "Madam, aren''t we going to choose a birthday present for our master?" As someone who had been by Jun Yu Chen''s side for many years, Zou Mu naturally understood the principle of keeping his appearance hidden. She smiled as she spoke, concealing the worries in her heart.


    "Right, birthday present, birthday present ¡­" He was about to take a step forward when he was suddenly hit by someone. He was forced back several steps, but luckily, he had Mu Ru Yue''s support before he fell to the ground.


    "Madam, are you alright?" Ye Zichen immediately grabbed the man, who had just hit Ye Zichen, and kicked him, causing him to kneel on the ground.


    "It''s fine."


    Yinuo smiled faintly, and looked up to see a short man in black robes running and shouting, "Halt, you little thief! Stop right there! "


    Yu Nuo glanced at the wailing person on the ground. She didn''t know where Ye Zichen kicked him, but she coldly snorted in her heart. Such a savage thief in broad daylight, he deserved to be caught by them.


    "Humph!" I told you to steal my things! " The short man also didn''t care about anything else as he took out his wallet from the little thief on the ground and kicked him with his foot.


    "Please spare me!" "Please spare my life!" The thief on the ground wailed as he circled around. His eyes snuck a glance at Xeno and the short man. He pushed the short man towards Xeno and ran away!


    Yino was also surprised and hurried to support the short man. He saw that the little thief had disappeared without a trace, and he could not help but feel annoyed. He helped the short man up and asked with concern, "Gongzi, are you alright?"


    The short man''s appearance was quite pretty. He seemed to be half a head shorter than Yino. He cracked a smile and said, "Many thanks to young master for saving us. If you don''t mind, let''s pay our respects!"


    As he spoke, his eyes began to shine with golden stars, as if he was very eager to give it a try. However, Mu Ru Yue stepped forward to block him, saying in a displeased tone, "Young master, a trivial favor is not enough. If you have nothing else, young master, we will be leaving first. "


    As he spoke, he led Yino around the short man and walked forward.


    However, the short man didn''t understand the displeasure in her tone. He embraced Yino, pulled her hand, and pouted. "Good sister, let''s go play together?" "I accidentally touched it just now ¡­" As he spoke, he pointed to the chest of Yino, whose face instantly turned red.


    However, the person in front of them called out ''good elder sister'', which caused their scalps to go numb. They carefully looked at the short man in front of them and saw that he had a very pretty and delicate face. His face looked cute with a drop of baby fat, and his dark red lips seemed to be slightly curled up as if he had been wronged.


    It seemed like the person standing in front of them was a young girl. Although the person in front of him was dressed in men''s clothes, one could tell that it was a woman just by looking at her face.


    "Miss, you ¡­" A sliver of hesitation appeared in Mu Zi''s eyes, but before she could finish, she was interrupted by the little girl in front of her.


    "If that''s the case, then so be it! I want to play with this big sister! " As she spoke, she took Yino''s arm and pouted. For some reason, she felt that he gave her the same feeling as her elder sister, something she liked a lot.


    "Miss ¡­"


    "Miaomu, I think she''s just fun to play with. It''s fine for her to follow." Looking at the girl who was half a head shorter than her, Xeno also liked her very much. She couldn''t help but think of her little sister who always liked to stick to her. She was very adorable.


    "My name is Suri. Sister, what about you?" Su Li seemed to be afraid that Yino would throw her off halfway. He tightly held onto Yino''s arm as he happily spoke, a trace of playfulness flashing through his eyes.


    "Yes." Yinuo naturally didn''t care about anything else, and replied with a faint smile.


    "Madam, we can''t be together with this girl. Moreover, we''ve already been out for quite a few hours, so it''s about time for us to return home. Shall we go out again tomorrow to buy things? " "Are you alright?" Ye Mo frowned as he asked. He subconsciously looked at the little girl again. He felt helpless when he saw her looking at him with a provocative look.


    If she said it was harmless, she believed that this girl didn''t have any scheming. However, she kept feeling uneasy, as if something had happened.


    "Aiya, Sister Zimu, it''s still too early, why are you in such a hurry to go back!" The little girl answered to herself first, then she started walking forward, muttering to herself, "Just now I saw that there seemed to be someone throwing a ball in front of me, I have never seen anyone throwing a ball in front of me. Elder sister, let''s go take a look! "


    If such a young girl were to meet a bad person, wouldn''t she be tricked?" Thinking like this, Yino was very glad that the girl he met was her and not a bad person.


    However, she had only seen such a thing on TV. This was the first time in ancient times that someone wanted to throw a ball, so she felt a burst of joy. She thought she could watch it properly.


    The scene in front of them was quite lively. Many people rushed forward, afraid that they would miss something.


    "Squeeze what? Wasn''t the girl still standing upstairs? Will I be able to marry her if I squeeze in? " Su Li unhappily opened his mouth and pushed away the person at his side. He then opened his mouth and said, "Ah! Who dropped the money on the ground?!"


    All of a sudden, those people were busy searching for money on the ground. Surry''s eyes rolled around as he squeezed to the front with a voice, making faces with his eyes.


    Cursing sounds seemed to come from behind. The two were so shocked that they couldn''t help but shrink their heads and smile at each other.


    "You''re really naughty!" Yino couldn''t help but chuckle. It seemed that she hadn''t felt this relaxed in a long time, which made her feel a lot happier.

 C42

    The streets of Jingluo Imperial City were quite lively today. Other than Wang Yuan, one of the biggest merchants in the city, many other men had chosen their husbands. If they were chosen, they wouldn''t have to worry about it for the rest of their lives!


    Although Steward Wang''s family was extremely wealthy, he had only one beloved daughter. It was said that because the original wife of Steward Wang had given birth to Miss Wang, she had passed away, and Steward Wang had not remarried. This could be considered an exemplary precedent in Jingluo Imperial City.


    When Yino and Su Li heard the discussions of the people around them, they also felt a trace of goodwill towards this Emissary Wang. However, not long later, they saw a middle-aged man standing on the balcony, looking down at the people below him.


    "Thank you all young masters for coming to participate in my daughter''s Groom Selection Competition. I, Wang, am here to warmly welcome your arrival! Today, my little girl Qingyan threw a ball of silk to marry her husband. As long as the person who got the ball of silk took it, they would immediately go to the Prince''s Mansion to marry her! All the etiquette will be handled by our Duke Palace, so Young Master need not put in the effort. "


    Hearing these words, Yino''s eyebrows twitched as he nodded his head and muttered softly, "That''s great, we''ve arranged everything! Just act like a groom. "


    "However, this must be under the premise that the young master hasn''t married yet and has a clean background. Furthermore, he will only be sincere to my daughter from now on. He will not marry anyone else!"


    Suddenly, Eunuch Wang opened his mouth and spoke again, causing those present to hiss in surprise and withdraw from the crowd.


    "This Emissary Wang really did make a big move. He saved a lot of money. Whoever marries this Miss Wang will probably have Emissary Wang as a gift for the rest of their lives!"


    "What do you know about stains? After a few more days, when Eunuch Wang is gone, won''t the Wang family leave all their assets to this husband? "


    The two people standing next to Xeno and Su Li were discussing in a low voice when they heard another person teasing them.


    "Hehe, so what? "Second Elder Mi, you already have a rotten wife, you''d better not be wishful thinking!"


    "So what? "Anyway, I don''t want that woman at home anymore. If I can get her, who would care about who she is?"


    There was a trace of displeasure in his eyes, but he turned his head to look at the high platform. Actually, as these two had said, Steward Wang''s wealth naturally attracted a lot of vicious people.


    "Elder sister, I''ll snatch the ball from you later. I want to see how others are going to deal with this!" Suddenly, Su Li, who was beside Yinuo, whispered in Yinuo''s ear. A trace of craftiness flashed across his eyes. The round bun face was very pleasant to look at.


    "Nonsense, do you know what you mean by picking up the embroidered ball? "Whether you know it or not, you must marry this lady!" Yino snorted and said playfully.


    "How is this nonsense? At most, I''ll just marry this girl! Anyway, my father... Father dotes on me, so naturally he will do as I say! " As he said this, Su Li hurriedly stopped talking. His eyes darted around to the other side, as if he was trying to conceal his guilty conscience.


    However, this time, Yinuo noticed the hesitation in Su Li''s words, and a hint of doubt involuntarily arose in her heart. However, before she could even think about it, she heard a burst of cheers, causing her to be stunned.


    She didn''t wear a phoenix crown on her head. She simply tied it up and looked down from above. As she brushed her sleeves, her small face was revealed. She was as beautiful as a fairy in a painting.


    The people below the stage could not help but stare, but that Miss Wang did not seem to care at all. She indifferently glanced at Wang Yuan, then turned around and sat down beside him, seeming to whisper something to him. Wang Yuan''s complexion slightly changed, but he did not seem to give any response.


    "Just now, it was a certain someone''s daughter, Wang Qingyan. From a young age, she has been full of poetry and music, but unfortunately, she is still a girl. This time, my daughter''s son-in-law is only chosen to become a talented person. This is my daughter''s request. If he wasn''t an elegant scholar, he would have to apologize here! In a while, the steward of the Palace will present everyone with the compensation! "


    As soon as the words came out, a few people backed off. Although everyone was dissatisfied with the rules that were suddenly set, they were helpless. To some people, it was better to have money.


    Yino was immediately very interested in Wang Qingyan. It seemed like she was the one who set the rules for throwing the ball. Then, what was the purpose of her throwing the ball?


    Although they didn''t quite understand, Yino and Su Li still didn''t leave. Firstly, Yinuo only accompanied Su Li to watch the show, and secondly, Su Li was determined to snatch the embroidered ball. Naturally, he wouldn''t easily leave.


    Mu Zi, who was standing outside of the encirclement, furrowed her brows as she continued to observe the position of Yino. After looking around for a while, she did not find any suspicious people. She also felt slightly relieved.


    Not long later, she saw Wang Qingyan slowly walk over, hugging a red ball of silk and saying: "Today, this little girl has thrown the ball of embroidery to recruit talented people, and will only strive for it."


    With that, he saw Wang Qingyan gently throw it down, and the group of people below started to crowd around, the short Su Li instantly squeezed out, only to see her frowning, spitting out a mouthful of saliva in her hand, and scolding: "Bullying young master? Then let''s see who can snatch this beauty away from me! "


    With that said, he leaped up and lifted up the flying ball of silk with one leg. He threw himself into the arms of Yinuo, which startled him greatly. With a flip of his hand, the ball flew away again.


    "Ah!" Why did you send the ball flying? Give it to me! Give it to me! "


    Suddenly, he pushed aside the person in front of him and pounced towards the embroidered ball. He then suddenly hugged it and squatted down. He was shocked by what he saw and stomped his feet on the ground, not knowing what to do.


    "It''s all mine! All mine! Don''t fight over it! "Don''t steal it!"


    The embroidered ball flew out from his bosom again. The fiery red embroidered ball drew a beautiful arc in the air as it flew towards the outside. Everyone thought that Su Li was trying his best to snatch it from the crowd!


    But suddenly, a "dong" sound came from the gong, causing everyone to come back to their senses. Su Li, who had been squatting on the ground all this time, felt extremely happy in his heart.

 C43

    However, when she stood up and realized that the ball she was protecting had long since disappeared, she felt a burst of frustration in her heart. Gritting her teeth, she returned to Yino''s side. She wanted to see which shameless person stole her own ball!


    "After the intense fight just now, this young master''s candidate has already been selected." "Oh?" Eunuch Wang''s expression changed slightly, but he forced himself to speak up and pointed below the stage. "It''s that white-clothed gongzi."


    Seeing this, everyone uniformly turned their heads to look. Yinuo also scratched her head with interest. With just a glance, her heart skipped a beat and she let go of Su Li''s small hand to circle around to the back of the crowd. She secretly covered her face and sighed.


    However, there was not a single trace of happiness on his ice-cold face. On the other hand, the man beside him covered his mouth and tried his best to conceal his smile, while the other man calmly stood to the side, a trace of awkwardness flashing across his face.


    "Yi Feng." The man with the cold expression slowly opened his mouth and handed the large ball of flowers in his arms to the man with the calm expression. He slowly moved the wheelchair to the side, but suddenly, someone blocked his path.


    "Young master, today my daughter is going to choose her husband by throwing a ball of silk. It is fate that the ball of silk landed on young master''s body, but I would like to ask if young master''s family is innocent. Do you have a wife at home? "


    When the crowd heard what Esteemed Wang said, they all shook their heads and covered their smiles. Although this crippled leg looked good to them, no woman was willing to marry a cripple right? What''s more, Wang Qingyan had clearly said that she wanted someone with talent. They did not believe that this cripple would be someone with talent!


    Su Li saw that the person had tilted his head to the side as if he had seen this person before. But now, she didn''t have time to think carefully and immediately rushed out to snatch the embroidered ball from Yi Feng''s hands. This ball of silk is clearly in my hands.


    As he spoke, he gouged out the white-clothed man and tightly hugged the ball to his chest. He then said to Eunuch Wang, "Outside of Steward Wang, this young master has no intention of marrying your daughter. Just give me your permission!"


    When Lady Wang heard this, he wiped away the sweat on his forehead and said, "Lady, don''t get involved. Today is my daughter''s wedding day, so you can''t act rashly. "


    Su Li''s face turned red the moment he heard Lady Wang calling him ''Miss''. He pouted and did not know how to refute her, so he heard the white-clothed gongzi''s cold voice: "Li Luo, if you continue to act this way, if your father finds out, how will you explain yourself?"


    Su Li''s expression shook as he looked at Jun Yu Chen in front of him. He swallowed his saliva, and then dropped the embroidered ball onto the ground. He couldn''t help but roll his Qi around as he didn''t know what to say.


    Goodbye. "Jun Yu Chen indifferently glanced at the side and said slowly:" I was just passing by today and wasn''t in the mood to snatch the ball. Moreover, I have already gotten married, so I do not meet the requirements other than that of Lady Wang. "


    Everyone had long since forgotten that Jun Yu Chen was not a good person. The first sentence he said was enough to convince them that he wasn''t a good person. His indifferent expression didn''t change in the slightest.


    "Then ¡­"


    "Since Young Master has already gotten married, this little girl does not mind. I am willing to give myself to you as a concubine. " Suddenly, a slightly cold voice sounded out, startling everyone present. All of them looked at the red-clothed girl as she slowly walked towards the white-clothed man.


    One red and one white seemed to fit perfectly at this moment.


    One was as beautiful as a fairy, while the other was as handsome as an immortal.


    On the other side, Yino, who was looking at her, was also startled when he heard Wang Qingyan''s words. He slightly frowned, pouted his small mouth, and muttered: "Is it that likeable? You already have a wife, but you still want someone to go forward and post it! "


    However, just as she was complaining, she heard a cold voice ring out once more: "Miss, I will only marry one person in my entire life. "I appreciate this lady''s kindness."


    Then, she walked around Wang Qingyan who was in front of him and headed to the other side, until the person in front of her stopped. Then, she went around Wang Qingyan who was blocking the other side, until the person in front of her stopped.


    Yino''s face was slightly red. He saw that everyone was looking at him and Jun Yu Chen with an embarrassed expression, but still held onto Jun Yu Chen''s hand with a cold intent. He could not help but rebuke: "It''s already late autumn, why not wear a little more?"


    At this moment, it was as if only the two of them were left, causing people to be envious of them.


    "No worries." On the other hand, you, your little face is red from the cold. " After saying that, he took off his robe and handed it over to Yinuo, who did not have a choice but to put it on. His face was flushed red as he followed Jun Yu Chen to the side of Lin Yu Mo Xie and the rest.


    At this moment, Mu Ru Yue, who had been hiding in the dark, saluted. Her expression changed slightly as she looked at Yi Feng. Yi Feng innocently shook his head, making her feel slightly uneasy, but she didn''t dare to reveal any emotions.


    Steward Wang also noticed the difference between Yino and Jun Yu Chen, and his expression turned slightly ugly. After hesitating for a moment, he opened his mouth and said, "According to what young master said, since young master has a wife, then we shouldn''t throw the ball just now. We should just do it again."


    When everyone heard this, they were delighted, but Wang Qingyan''s face showed some embarrassment. She bit her lower lip and was about to take a step forward, but was stopped by Lin Yu Mo. She lazily said: "I don''t think there are many monarchs in the capital, but I think the lady is very smart. Why are you asking for trouble?"


    These words caused Wang Qingyan''s expression to greatly change. She then looked at the man in white who was sitting in a wheelchair, thinking back to the rumors in her mind. Her face suddenly turned extremely frightened.


    The corner of Lin Yuyin''s mouth curled up into a light smile. He turned around and walked to Su Li''s side. He knocked on her forehead and whispered, "The third princess'' memory is so good that even big brother Yumo has forgotten about it!"


    After Su Li, who was originally depressed, heard Lin YuMo''s words, he suddenly thought of something and exclaimed, "Big brother Yumo, so it''s you! I haven''t seen you in years, how did you get so suntanned? "


    He then reached his hand out to pinch Lin Yu Mo''s cheek and laughed out loud. Then, he suddenly thought of something and turned to Jun Yu Chen: "You''re still hanging out with big brother Chen Yu? and was even suppressed by him? "

 C44

    After saying that, Su Li shrunk her head and asked in puzzlement: "Why would such a good girl like Sister Yinuo marry this ice cube? But marrying Big Brother Yu Mo wouldn''t be at a disadvantage! "


    Su Li was the third daughter of Emperor Jingluo. Since she was young, she had always been quick-witted and lively, and was favored by Emperor Xuan. Although she always had a mischievous personality, she had always been obedient and filial to Emperor Xuan.


    When she was ten years old, Emperor Xuan sent her to Ye Family Castle. Ye Mo taught her personally and then went back to the palace. Since she had been living outside for a few years, she was even more lively and walked out of the palace.


    However, the moment she said that, Jun Yu Chen turned and glared at her, causing her to immediately hide behind Lin Yu Mo. She bit her finger and cried out, "Brother Yu Mo, Brother Yu Chen wants to eat me! "You have to help me!"


    Lin Yu Mo''s expression became awkward and threw Su Li who was behind him out. He said in all seriousness: "If Yu Chen wants to eat you, Big Brother Yu Mo is powerless! But you can go and beg Yeno, I think she''ll protect you! "


    Sure enough, the octopus stretched its Demon Claw out to Yino, but before it even touched Yino, it was grabbed by her big hand, making her want to cry but no tears came out. She looked at Yino eagerly, and then heard that cold voice, "If you keep messing around, then immediately throw you back!"


    With that said, the octopus became quiet. It covered its mouth and quietly followed behind the group. The matter of the marriage selection continued, but no one was concerned about the outcome anymore.


    Since Little Lin Yumo was the prince''s reading companion, he naturally became acquainted with Third Princess Su Li. Afterwards, Lin Yumo was brought into the military training by his father, and after that, he secretly interacted with Jun Yu Chen and was introduced to Emperor Xuan by his father.


    However, it was a pity that Jun Yu Chen had always been a cold-faced man, which frightened the Third Princess to no end. Since he was young, he had left the palace to practice martial arts and had no connection with Jun Yu Chen and Lin Yu Mo.


    Today, since everyone here knew each other, there was naturally no need to be so formal. Moreover, they had known each other since childhood, so Su Li was treated like a little sister.


    "Does that mean Su Li is the current third princess?" Perhaps he felt that this world was truly too small, and that everyone involved already knew who he was, even causing such a farce.


    "Right!" Su Li embarrassedly stuck out her tongue and spoke apologetically, "Sorry, Sister Yino, I didn''t tell you the truth. My original name was Su Li Luo. "


    "So it''s Li Luo!" Yino didn''t seem to mind and swept his gaze across everyone in the room. He then turned to Jun Yu Chen who was sipping his tea and asked: "Is there anything else you want to hide from me? "Hmm ¡­" "Don''t say it, tell me when you''re willing."


    Indeed, she felt that Jun Yu Chen was becoming more and more extraordinary. It was only at this moment that she realised he was only slightly over 20 years old, yet he was sitting on top of everyone else. What kind of ability could make everyone fear him?


    She didn''t believe it at all if someone told her that there was no power backing him. Since he hadn''t told her yet, he didn''t ask.


    A faint smile appeared on Jun Yu Chen''s lips, but he did not say anything. Towards him, she had always been a smart girl, even if he did not say it himself, she would still know everything. It was just that the time had not come, he was truly unable to explain anything to her!


    Suddenly, he felt a dull pain in his chest, causing him to furrow his brows. His hand tightly gripped the teacup, but no one noticed his abnormality. Everyone was chatting happily, not noticing that his face was extremely pale without a trace of blood.


    East of Cangzhou


    A small figure secretly climbed over the wall and looked out of the window a few meters high. With a resolute heart, he suddenly jumped down. With a muffled groan, he turned around and quickly disappeared into the night ¡­


    On the other side, Qin Tianuo, who had been trapped in the Qi Province for more than ten days, was extremely impatient. The people he sent out had all disappeared without a trace, and he didn''t know whether or not his request had been delivered to the Lin Province.


    "Who is it?"


    Suddenly, someone exclaimed from outside the tent. Following that was the sound of a battle, which made his heart jump. He pulled out his sword, and quickly walked out.


    He saw a large group of black-clothed men attacking him, using his handicapped veterans to resist. At this moment, a black-clothed man chopped towards him, and Qin Tianuo raised his hand to block him. This quick and accurate method was not something that could be used by ordinary people, it was clearly a technique that could only be used by assassins in the martial arts world!


    He suddenly pulled back his hand, his sword was covered in blood, he kicked away the person in front of him and shouted, "Who are you people? I, Qin Tianuo, have no enmity with you all, why are you forcing me to do this? "


    "Someone took the money to buy your life. I''m afraid you won''t live past tonight!" One of the men in black answered and then stabbed at him, forcing him to take two steps back and use the money to block it.


    Unexpectedly, that person seemed to be prepared. He took out a dagger from his bosom and fiercely stabbed at Qin Tian''s heart ¡­


    At that moment, Qin Tian furiously tried to fight back with all his might. Suddenly, the black-clothed man fell in front of him. The person who appeared before him was a short girl with tears all over her face and fear in her eyes.


    Her body was in tatters, her hair was disheveled like straw, and her face was dirty and messy ¡­


    His eyes were filled with shock, and he exclaimed in disbelief: "Yu Xin? Why are you here? "


    "Big brother Snow ¡­" I... "I ¡­" Tears streamed down her face as she spoke, and her hands were stained with blood. With a "peng" sound, the dagger fell to the ground and threw itself into Qin Tiannuo''s embrace. "Big Brother Tiannuo, I''m so scared ¡­" "So scared ¡­"


    This kind of Ling Yuxin made Qin Tianuo feel a bit sad. He tightly hugged her. He didn''t know why she appeared here, but if it wasn''t for her just now, he would have definitely died at the hands of that black-clothed man!


    Furthermore, she must have been frightened. How could a lady from a noble family not be frightened?


    "Don''t be afraid, Yu Xin. "I''m here, I''m here ¡­"


    He couldn''t give her anything other than this kind of comfort, but suddenly a bright shadow flashed past, causing his heart to tighten. He hugged Ling Yuxin and took a step back, and with one hand holding the sword, he blocked that fatal blow.


    "Big brother Snow!"

 C45

    Qin Tiannuo knelt down on one knee, and spat a mouthful of blood on the ground. His hair was in a mess, and he looked to be in a sorry state, with blood still flowing out from the corner of his mouth. He had a pained look on his face.


    "Brother Tiannuo!"


    Ling Yuxin''s heart suddenly stopped, and in the next moment she knelt beside Qin Tiannuo, extending a hand to wipe away the blood from the corner of his mouth, while her tears flowed down, but who would have thought that Qin Tiannuo would pull him away and clash head on with the black clothed man''s fatal blow.


    He''s going to die, isn''t he?


    However, the pain did not come. He slowly opened his eyes and saw a masked youth standing in front of him. The youth turned his face slightly to the side and beneath his sword was the head of a man in black!


    Before he could ask anything, he saw the youth lead a group of people to participate in the battle. Presumably, it was because their martial arts were too high. In a short while, the corpses of the men in black were scattered all over the ground.


    Although he didn''t know who these people were, their appearance had saved his life ¡­


    "Brother Tiannuo, are you alright?" Ling Yuxin almost thought that she would die together with Qin Tiannuo just now, but this sudden turn of events made her feel a little relieved, and she hurriedly asked.


    Qin Tiannuo shook his head, protecting Ling Yuxin behind him, and said indifferently: "I''m fine, it''s just that you shouldn''t have come back."


    At this moment, Qin Tiannuo had regained his calm demeanor, and was not as intimate with her as before. It was so far away that she felt like his concern for his was all just a dream.


    Hearing Qin Tiannuo''s words, Ling Yuxin''s eyes were filled with tears. She bit her lower lip and smiled bitterly: "If I don''t come back ¡­"


    But suddenly, she let out a muffled grunt. The smell of blood that gushed out of her throat made her unable to say a single word. Her body turned limp and tears fell from the corners of her eyes ¡­


    "Yuxin!"


    Qin Tiannuo cried out in alarm, upon seeing the situation, he immediately caught Ling Yuxin''s body, causing her hands to be dyed red. Only then did he realise that there was a sword stabbed into Ling Yuxin''s back, and behind her stood a black clothed man covered in blood!


    He pulled out the sword in his hand and slashed at the man in black. The man fell to the ground.


    "Yuxin! Yuxin! "


    Qin Tiannuo was panicking as he hugged Ling Yuxin, but other than spitting out a large mouthful of blood, Ling Yuxin could not say a single word. She looked deeply at Qin Tiannuo, as though she wanted to look into his eyes.


    The pain in her body, the pain in her heart, all of these things attacked her. She felt very sleepy, and really wanted to have a good sleep.


    If she died, he would remember her forever, right?


    Ling Qimu''s current situation was very strong, it made people shiver, as though the battle had ended very quickly, and the people who died were all dressed in black. Furthermore, the people Qin Tiannuo brought were all dead, leaving him alone.


    He tightly embraced the girl in his embrace, afraid that the warmth on her body would gradually dissipate, and tears finally rolled down his face. Ever since he was young, he was raised by the manager of Qin Family, and as long as he cried, he was severely punished by Qin Cang, thus he had suffered many hardships and never shed a single tear, and now, there was suddenly a person who was willing to protect him for his survival. Although it was very uncomfortable, he was more or less moved in his heart.


    As for Qin Family, as long as death had value, it would belong to the title of Qin Family Cultivator! But he didn''t expect that the one who was heavily injured this time was Ling Yuxin, which made him feel guilty.


    "This is the Blood Stopping Medicine and the Blood Activating Pill. I think we can catch her alive!"


    With that, the masked youth took out two bottles of medicine and threw it over to Qin Tiannuo. As if he snorted coldly with a hint of disdain, he brought his own men and was about to leave.


    Qin Tiannuo steadily received the bottle of medicine, and when the youth took a step forward, he could not help but ask, his voice slightly hoarse: "Who exactly are you? "Why are you helping me?"


    When the young man heard this, he seemed to be quite pleased with himself. He turned his head and looked at the person sitting on the ground teasingly before chuckling, "Master has instructed me not to kill you, so he shouldn''t even think about taking your life! It''s not like the people from Qin Family have been muddleheaded for a day or two. You must think carefully about the matter of Qi State this time, otherwise, my life would be saved in vain! "


    After he finished speaking, he brought along the group of people and disappeared into the darkness, as if he had never left this place in the future ¡­


    As for Qin Tiannuo, he was confused by the youth''s words. He pursed his lips tightly, and sprinkled one of the bottles of medicine on top of Ling Yuxin''s wound while the other bottle of medicine poured out a pill and fed it to his mouth.


    Although he didn''t know who exactly wanted to buy his life this time, if it wasn''t for the youth today, he would have probably died long ago. It seemed that he had really begun to investigate the matters of today. He might have missed out on something that allowed someone to take advantage of him ¡­


    "Blood, blood, so much blood! No, no! "No!"


    A cry of surprise caused Yunuo to instantly sit up, thin sweat covering her forehead and her face becoming extremely pale. Her two empty eyes looked forward, and a strand of black hair stuck to her cheek made him seem even more flustered.


    But suddenly, a hand grabbed onto her small hand, causing her to shiver suddenly. When he turned around, she saw that his cold face was exceptionally cold, and she immediately came to a realization. He tightly grabbed onto the person''s hand and anxiously said: "Yuchen, I just dreamed that Big Brother Qin was being hunted.


    Suddenly, she thought of something and her voice trembled, "Yuchen, that day when I was shopping, I heard Storyteller say that Ling QI was trapped in an unknown place, is it true?"


    "Yunuo, is Qin Tiannuo that important to you?"


    Jun Yuchen''s voice was a little low and it was not possible to see his expression clearly from the darkness. However, the currently flustered Yunuo was not able to detect anything wrong, and immediately said: "Of course it''s important! Big Brother Qin has deep feelings for me, I am naturally worried for his safety! "


    When she said that, the cold hand had already let go of her hand, and the sounds of the wheels had grown further and further away, as though after a moment, the sounds of the wheels had stopped, and after a moment of silence, she slowly opened her mouth and asked: "Yunuo, do you regret marrying me?"


    With that, the white shadow disappeared into the room. The door was not closed, but tonight there was no moon, and the entire room was dark, as if the shadow was pressuring everyone within.


    The words in Yunuo''s throat choked, and she was momentarily at a loss as to what to do.

 C46

    Towards Jun Yuchen''s sudden question, she was stunned and forgot to answer, only then did he realize what had happened.


    Indeed, the relationship between Qin Tiannuo and himself was subtle, but he himself was extremely concerned for Qin Tiannuo''s safety, without any hesitation or concern for his safety, how could he not misunderstand? Furthermore, on the day of their marriage, Qin Tiannuo had treated him well...


    In that moment, Yunuo was frustrated. She thought about it, but did not give chase. For a man like him, if he went with him, he would admit that he was jealous, and that would not be good.


    Although she was worried for Qin Tiannuo''s safety, at most, it was because he had interacted with her before and even saved her life, so it was normal for her to care about him as a close friend. It was just that she never thought that Jun Yuchen would mind her ¡­


    Presumably, tomorrow would be Jun Yuchen''s birthday.


    With that in mind, Yunuo laid on the bed with her back against the wall. She took a deep breath and closed her eyes to slowly sleep.


    It was already the fourth day and the sky wasn''t as dark. Suddenly, there was a flapping sound as a carrier pigeon flew into a room and landed on the windowsill.


    As for the person in the room, he slowly walked over and took off the letter on the pigeon''s leg, then opened it up and read, "All of our troops have been wiped out, leaving only one person. "Mission successfully completed."


    When the letter was almost burnt out, he let go of the pile of ashes in his hand. That person seemed to be a little absent-minded when he looked at the ashes, and with a sigh, he threw the ashes in his hand into a flower bed to the side.


    Today, the Jun Mansion was especially lively, and the entire mansion was decorated extremely joyously. Every single person in the mansion busily went about their business, as if there was a festival, afraid that there would be even the slightest mistake.


    "Quickly and meticulously, don''t break this glazed lamp!" Zimu''s heart tightened when she saw this clumsy girl, and she hurriedly reminded her.


    Those few girls also quickly concubined up their bodies, and were even more meticulous in arranging everything. In an instant, their Jun Mansion became even more flustered.


    Yunuo, who had slept until noon early in the morning and saw this scene when he stepped out of his room, frowning slightly as he avoided the group of people who were preparing to leave. He was stunned for a moment, then pulled Zimu who was in the midst of arranging things, and asked: "Zimu, although today is Yuchen''s birthday, it isn''t as good as being prepared for this, is it?"


    "Reporting to Madam, this is what Master ordered me to prepare. He said that Master Mo is returning to the manor today, and told us to make some preparations! It seems that Miss Mo is also coming. We can''t let Miss Mo think that we have neglected Master''s birthday. "


    After saying that, Zimu took over her body, then went around to quickly instruct her, leaving behind a puzzled Yunuo, as if she didn''t really understand what Zimu was saying today.


    Master Mo? Miss Mo? Who were they? Was it worth it for them to treat him with such courtesy? Even Jun Yuchen, who was usually indifferent, was a little worried. Presumably, he was someone that Jun Yuchen thought highly of.


    "Sister Yinuo!" Suddenly, someone shouted in surprise and joy behind her. Yunuo turned around and saw that Su Liluo, who was dressed in blue robes, was looking at her with his hands behind his back.


    The current Su Liluo wasn''t like the day he was dressed in men''s clothing, she was dressed in a woman''s outfit, with a sword at his waist and a clever and cute bun on her head, he looked at her with a smile, then quickly stepped forward and intimately took her arm, "Big sister, Big brother Yumo personally came to the palace to bring me out today, I think Royal Father has nothing to say to that.


    Yunuo smiled warmly, patted Su Liluo''s little head and asked: "You sure are obedient today, not mischievous! But Liluo, your women''s attire is truly beautiful! "


    The corners of his mouth curled up, as if he had thought of something, and he said, "Do you still remember what I secretly told you that day? Now let''s move! "


    Su Liluo''s eyes lit up, and with a grunt of agreement, he quickly followed Yunuo out.


    Today was Jun Yuchen''s birthday. Although they did not invite the Duke and Minister, they could still be considered to have passed. That day, Yunuo had wanted to go out and buy gifts for Jun Yuchen, but she did not expect to be stirred up by Su Liluo, and in the end, did not buy anything at all.


    After thinking about it for a day, Yunuo still thought of another way to give birth to a new person.


    East Side


    They had finally managed to get reinforcements from Qin Family after Qin Tiannuo fled to a small town with the injured Ling Yuxin to recuperate. However, they did not expect that the news of a thunderbolt from the blue would shock them even more!


    100,000 silver had not been taken away by others, but although there was some disturbance in the Qi State, which was quickly overpowered by Zhang Xianzong''s troops, the relief money had already safely arrived at the Qi State. In a short while, Zhang Xianzong became the minister in charge, saving the citizens in the flames of war.


    "Useless thing!"


    A slap landed on Qin Tiannuo''s face, and some blood trickled out from the corner of his mouth. He furrowed his brows, and clenched his fists tightly, and only after some hesitation did he open his mouth to say: "Grandfather, our Qin Family seems to have been set up by someone!"


    "Heh ¡­" Qin Cang sneered. He stood with his hands behind his back, his entire body emitting cold air. "Right now, Your Majesty is very disappointed in our Qin Family. Calculations? Wasn''t it a good show that the person sitting on the platform had personally drawn? "


    When these words came out, Qin Tiannuo''s entire body shook, his eyes could not help but widen, as though he could not believe it, and exclaimed: "Grandfather!"


    "Forget it!" As he sat, Qin Cang''s expression was still ice-cold. Not a single trace of emotion could be felt as he picked up the cup of tea in front of him and drank a mouthful, as if he had thought of something. He opened his mouth and slowly said, "That girl from Ling Family has suffered heavy injuries.


    Qin Tiannuo wanted to say something, but he only said something with his crossbow, he did not tell Qin Cang that someone had helped him at Ling Qigou, but for Qin Cang, it was never the process, it was only the result. For example, even if he died in Ling QIu, to Qin Cang, it would be useless. What rights did he have to be in charge of Qin Family in the future?


    Thinking about this, Qin Tiannuo revealed a bitter smile, and quickly left after replying.


    He had indeed lost too heavily this time, and he needed to rethink many things. Just like how his Qin Family was wholeheartedly focused on East Side, yet he had actually lost to the East Side Emperor in the end; it seemed like he was still too confident in the heart of the Overlord.


    It was said that the heart of an Emperor was not easy to guess. He had actually forgotten that his Qin Family was already so high and mighty, so how could he be at ease with a person who dominated the entire world?


    Get rid of it.


    Then, Qin Family was the first and then Ling Family? If so...


    Qin Tiannuo''s brows slightly furrowed, his thin lips slightly pursed, as if he had thought of something ¡­

 C47

    The ancient people all loved to place the birthdate at night, which was a good thing for Yunuo, and he also gave her a lot of time to prepare. After working for an entire day, she was finally done with the arrangements, and seeing all the familiar things, made her feel extremely happy.


    Su Liluo, who was paralyzed on the other side, tapped his shoulder, pouted and said: "I''m so tired! The Brother Yu Chen is blessed, to have such a considerate wife like the Sister Yinuo! This setup is so beautiful, when I have my birthday in the future, big sister must prepare an identical set for me! "


    "It must be even better than this, right?" Yunuo laughed, then looked at the sky and said: "It''s getting late, we need to return as soon as possible!"


    After saying that, she brought Yunuo and walked towards the Jun Mansion. Jun Yuchen had always been joyous and quiet, and his Jun Mansion was not too far away from the outskirts as well. But who would have thought that at this time, the Jun Mansion was so busy that it was like a market. Many ministers had come, which surprised Yunuo.


    However, what made her even more shocked was that there was a young woman standing at the door, politely greeting the ministers like a hostess. She was dressed roughly, and her face was extremely outstanding. Her eyes were slightly cold, giving her a sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu.


    This caused her to unconsciously slow her steps, but the Su Liluo beside her did not think too much into it. She, who usually liked liveliness, pulled Yunuo in front of the Jun Mansion door, and was about to enter just when she thought about it.


    He did not expect to be blocked by the lady, only to see the corner of her mouth rise, and she said: "Miss, this is the Jingluo Right Prime Minister Palace, today is the birthday of the Right Premier, the silver taels are received from the back door."


    As she spoke, she took advantage of her concubine''s body, with a look of disdain in her eyes, she looked towards Yunuo who was sizing her up. A look of displeasure flashed across her face, as she turned her head to pay her respects to the court minister on the other side.


    It was no wonder that the lady stopped Yunuo and the other two, they had already been busy all day, their clothes were already dirty and messy, there were some shallow cuts on their face, they were in a sorry state.


    "Of course I know this is Right Prime Minister''s Mansion! Who are you? " Su Liluo had always been the type to cause trouble, and seeing how the woman in front of him acted so arrogantly and caused her to feel displeased, she opened her mouth to ask unhappily.


    The moment she opened her mouth, it attracted the attention of the officials entering the residence. This startled Yunuo, as she hurriedly pulled on her sleeve, wanting to pull her into the residence. However, the woman blocked their path once again, and her eyes went cold. Don''t even think about randomly entering the Right Prime Minister''s Mansion for outsiders! "


    Su Liluo''s anger soared, just as he was about to flare up and Yunuo had blocked her behind him, he saw that Yunuo had revealed a slight smile, and shot a glance at the servant who walked up timidly. He could not help but sigh in his heart, and asked: "Miss, what is your identity, and why are you here to receive the guests?"


    "Madam, this is the daughter of the Right Premier''s master, Miss Mo Zhixun." The servant at the side was so excited that hot tears filled his eyes. He finally had the chance to introduce the two of them to each other. If the Right Prime Minister found out that her precious wife was blocked at the door, he wouldn''t be able to handle it!


    Yunuo slightly nodded her head, only to see Mo Zhixun''s expression slightly change, which seemed to carry a hint of anger, causing her to feel slightly more balanced, as she pretended to act as the mistress and rebuked: "Since she is my master''s daughter, then she is a guest, how can I receive guests outside?"


    With that, he turned to Mo Zhixun and said, "Miss Mo, there is no need for guests to welcome the guests, in case something like me recognizing the wrong person would happen. This is Third Princess Su Liluo from the Jingluo. "


    To Yunuo, if someone was to bully her, she would have to return the money to them. Just now, Mo Zhixun was obviously feeling humiliated, although she did not know of her own identity, she was more or less overbearing.


    If one had to say, from the very first glance, she already felt a trace of hostility towards Mo Zhixun.


    Mo Zhixun''s expression became even more unsightly, she took a few steps away and chuckled, her eyes containing a layer of coldness, "So it''s big sister. Please forgive Zhixun for her rudeness. Yuchen has never treated me as an outsider before, so welcoming guests is something that Zhixun often did in the past. Originally, I wanted to help this year, but I didn''t expect that elder sister wouldn''t be here to help out. "


    While speaking, she paused again and whispered into Yunuo''s ears, "Since you are a person of Right Prime Minister''s Mansion, you should pay attention to your own words and actions. Wearing these clothes, what qualifications do you have to be Jun Yuchen''s wife? "


    After saying this, Yunuo couldn''t help but want to clap and cheer as well, explaining her blame once more. However, she wasn''t in the mood to argue with her, she only smiled faintly, "Since it''s like this, then I''ll have to trouble you. Liluo, let''s go in! "


    After she said that, she also brought Su Liluo along with her and entered the Jun Mansion. Towards her, she suddenly hated those kind of older sister from the ancient times who called out random names, as a form of courtesy. However, to her, a moment ago, it sounded a little awkward!


    He called her elder sister but also didn''t call Yuchen big brother. Instead, it was more like a concubine meeting her concubine calling her concubine, how could she not feel uncomfortable?


    "Elder sister, you just said that the cold-faced woman''s face alternated between red and white. She looks really pretty!" Su Liluo had always been straightforward so he naturally would not think too much about it.


    "A cold-faced woman?"


    "Un, don''t you think that she is similar to the Brother Yu Chen? That pride, that indifference, that pair of eyes are especially similar! " Su Liluo thought about it seriously and nodded his head.


    But these words made Yunuo''s face slightly change. Just now, she felt that Mo Zhixun was extremely familiar, she actually resembled Jun Yuchen! When noon arrived, Zimu already said that Jun Yuchen''s master and beloved daughter would come over, so she guessed that it must be Mo Zhixun.


    Furthermore, Zimu had said that it was always Miss Mo who arranged all of this, and that person just now had made it seem as if his eyes were going to kill him.


    Her thoughts were also self-evident, but did Jun Yuchen know about it? Even though he did not know this, he had always been too ignorant of his surroundings. However ¡­


    "Elder sister, what are you thinking about?" Seeing that Yunuo did not reply, Su Liluo was startled, and then he saw Yunuo seemingly lost in thought, and shook her arm.


    "No, nothing." Yunuo''s eyes flashed with a hint of fear, her eyelids drooped slightly, concealing the emotions in her heart, as she tried her best to force out a smile, "I think you''re hungry after a busy day, let''s quickly go and wash up, then go and eat something?"


    Hearing about food, Su Liluo''s eyes lit up, and quickly went back to the backyard.

 C48

    Yunuo and Su Liluo had just entered the house, when they saw Zimu anxiously welcoming them, bowing to them, and said: "Madam, you''re back! Mistress had already sent someone to urge his several times, telling his to change into a new set of clothes and go to the back room when he came back! "


    However, as soon as he finished speaking, he raised his head and saw that the two masters'' clothes were messy and their faces were dirty. He was shocked and shouted, "What happened? Why is there a cut on your face too? "


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, Zimu, don''t worry." Su Liluo came out to smooth things over, and wiped the dust off his face, then looked at Yunuo, giving her a look.


    Tonight, Jun Yuchen will be having a feast in the back hall. Looking at the scene just now, he reckoned that it would be a banquet where officials and officials would cross paths with each other, a situation where many officials and officials would secretly cross paths. Thinking about it in this way, Yunuo could not help but feel tired, and replied: "It''s alright. I was tired today, but I didn''t want to go to that party. Zimu, go and tell Yuchen that he should come back early. "


    Zimu''s face turned ugly, she wanted to say something, but she hesitated, but Blessed her body, she retreated, and unconsciously sighed.


    Seeing that, Su Liluo who was standing at the side did not mind and sat down by the side. He pouted his small mouth and spoke playfully: "If this Brother Yu Chen doesn''t go, then wouldn''t I be ridiculed?"


    "What is there to go to?" Yunuo picked up the pastries on the table and stuffed them into her mouth, then drank a mouthful of green tea and laughed, "I don''t really like that kind of situation, it would be better to stay in the room and be at ease."


    "That''s true. I don''t really like that kind of scene either. But just now, I saw that Zimu''s expression was a little ugly, so it must be a little difficult ¡­ " Su Liluo hesitated a little before saying, "Elder sister, you forgot that even if you don''t want to attend this banquet, there will still be people who want to go. Isn''t there one at the door? "


    Although Su Liluo was slow, he was still a person with good eyes. He could more or less see that the beauty at the door was determined to get closer to the mistress''s position, but unfortunately, Yunuo was not in the mood to fight with others, nor was he in the mood to fight with others.


    Su Liluo''s words caused Yunuo, who was about to drink his tea to pause for a moment. Her eyelids drooped slightly, the hand holding the cup tightened, and her lips pursed into a mysterious smile, as if she was deep in thought ¡­


    Suddenly, the corner of her mouth curled up into a faint smile, and she put down the teacup in her hand. Her clear and cold face was still as calm as ever, and she slowly said, "Liluo, let''s change clothes."


    "Huh?" Su Liluo who was focused on eating spat out osmanthus cake out, he wiped the corner of his mouth with a handkerchief, her eyes staring straight at Yunuo, only to see that she had already stood up and showered behind the screen.


    Back Hall


    At the same time, all the guests had already arrived, and the ministers and family members had all taken their seats. On the seats of honor, Jun Yuchen and a Black-robed Man were seated, with half a hundred strands of hair firmly tied behind his head.


    Although he was old, it wasn''t hard to tell that he was a handsome young man. Unfortunately, there was a scar on his left cheek that would cause others to be startled, but it didn''t hide the fact that he was once handsome.


    The Black-robed Man''s actions were extremely elegant, but he did not seem to be moved at all. He did not say a word, and White-robed Man who was seated beside him was also ordinary. His expression was cold, and his actions were not at all inferior to Black-robed Man, only that there was a vacant seat beside him that appeared sudden.


    Not long later, a lady dressed in emerald green slowly walked to the side of White-robed Man and bowed towards him in fear. Then, she said to the White-robed Man in a low voice, "Madam said that she is tired and wishes to rest. Let Master You... "It''s better if we finish the banquet earlier ¡­"


    His expression seemed to have become even colder as he nodded slightly. Then, he turned around and spoke to the Black-robed Man beside him, "Master, Yunuo''s body is a little unwell. I presume he won''t be able to come here tonight."


    The Black-robed Man scoffed and laughed, then said slowly: "Chen''er, you took my wife without permission, if you went against Master''s orders, let''s not talk about it. Secondly, this banquet could not invite the Right Prime Minister''s wife. This kind of impoliteness was really lacking in manners. Thirdly, if your body is not well, you should come over to make it your rule. How can such an ignorant person enter the Jun Family Sect? "


    The voice wasn''t loud, but it made everyone present take it for granted. All of the ministers looked at each other, not daring to say anything. This was a marriage arranged personally by the Emperor, yet it was so outrageous. However, this person was the right-hand man''s master, so he naturally had the right to comment.


    The ministers all secretly looked up at Jun Yuchen, and seeing that his expression was the same as before, they only nodded respectfully, and said: "Master''s teachings are correct, Yuchen will definitely give a few points to Yunuo."


    Black-robed Man snorted lightly, as if he did not care about it. He lowered his head and played with the teacup in his hand, and the corners of his mouth raised to form a slight smile.


    "Father, all the guests have arrived."


    A slightly cold voice travelled to everyone''s ears, and they saw a white clothed female standing in the middle and bowing gracefully. She had an outstanding appearance, and looked extremely similar to the Black-robed Man, so much so that people could look at her with infatuation. Such beautiful features were rare in this world, and what they had seen today was already a source of honor for them.


    It was just that they were not the mistress of the Right Prime Minister''s Mansion. Although there was news that Princess De Xin had a devastatingly beautiful appearance, no one had ever seen her, and these rumors were merely false! Perhaps even if she wasn''t, she wouldn''t be able to match up to this woman in white''s appearance.


    "In that case, take a seat Xun Er!" The Black-robed Man opened his mouth and pointed to the empty seat beside Jun Yuchen, completely disregarding the empty seat beside him.


    Mo Zhixun took advantage of her body and revealed a slight smile as she slowly walked towards Jun Yuchen. When she was in front of Jun Yuchen, Mo Zhixun''s eyes had a tinge of bashfulness hidden within, she blessed his body and said: "Yuchen, long time no see."


    If she was given another chance, she would never leave with her father. In the two years that she had been gone, she did not expect to hear about the Jingluo Right Prime Minister''s grand wedding. How could she not feel heartache?


    "Zhixun, long time no see." Jun Yuchen smirked, he did not even look at her, he only stared straight ahead, as if he did not say anything.


    Mo Zhixun''s face turned slightly ugly, without saying anything further, she sat down by the side, quietly waiting for the arrangements. Her return today was calculated as time was up, and the seat she was seated on had long been prepared by her.

 C49

    Although this position should be occupied by the current Madame Minister of the Right, Princess De Xin, she had never set this position for her. He was the only one who could stand beside Jun Yuchen, it was impossible for anyone else to be present.


    "Zhixun, you sat in the wrong seat." Suddenly, Jun Yuchen said indifferently, he pointed to the seats above the officials and said, "This is the position of the Madam. Zhixun, it does not make sense for you to be sitting here."


    It was as if he was trying to explain to Mo Zhixun, but this explanation made him extremely embarrassed. He looked down at his own elsewhere, tightly twisting his clothes, and was at a loss of what to do.


    "It''s alright. Princess De Xin won''t be able to attend today, so there''s no harm in sitting over there." Mo Nanfeng muttered to himself, as though he was trying to protect a baby, as though he did not care whether his daughter was suitable for sitting in that position or not.


    "Yunuo will not agree with Master''s words."


    Suddenly, a mocking voice could be heard, attracting everyone''s attention. A girl dressed in white walked over slowly and gracefully. Her body was wrapped in a light silk, with distinct curves. However, her slightly lolling skirt made her seem even more noble.


    If one were to talk about her appearance, if one were to talk about Mo Zhixun''s appearance just now, it would be akin to that of a goddess, a beauty that could topple empires! "They were both dressed in white, but they all had different styles and styles. One was as cold as a virgin, while the other, though cold, gave off a luxurious beauty.


    Beside the woman in white was a woman wearing a pink blouse and skirt. She was also pretty, but there was a hint of cuteness in her features as she playfully followed the woman in white.


    Jun Yuchen''s eyes burned with passion as he looked at the person who was smiling and walking towards him. In the end, he stopped at the foot of the stairs and greeted his concubine, "Greetings, Master, Husband."


    This was the first time Yunuo had called out to her husband, causing her cheeks to blush slightly, as though she was being bashful. She drooped her head, and the tassels on her forehead drooped, adding a tinge of gentleness to her beauty.


    Seeing that, Mo Zhixun''s face became extremely ugly, she stood up and pushed him to Mo Nanfeng''s side, her eyes filled with jealousy, when she first saw Yunuo, she thought that she was unable to match up to her, but now that she saw that she had misjudged her, she felt very ashamed.


    Everything had been done according to etiquette, he hadn''t lost his identity as the Jun Mansion''s mistress at all! Now it would seem that his status had become much more awkward.


    Mo Nanfeng glanced at Yunuo who was still bowing, and nodded: "Take a seat!"


    Just like before, Mo Nanfeng was calm and composed, seeing that Yunuo had returned to the side and supported him up, and treated him with respect and blessings, he sat down beside Jun Yuchen.


    Su Liluo ran over to Lin Yumo''s side and sat down. He was just a person who came to watch the show, so he did not care about anything else, and what''s more, that scene just now was enough to defend Yunuo''s identity. She did not need to worry about anything.


    At this moment, the two of them were seated side by side. Both of them were dressed in white, and they were both devastatingly beautiful, causing everyone to sigh in admiration!


    When the previously hesitant ministers saw this scene, all of them sighed in admiration as they discussed the appearances of these two.


    The banquet officially began as the dancers and musicians began to play one after another. It was finally a banquet that eased the awkward situation from before.


    The corner of his mouth curled up slightly, and went close to Yunuo''s ear to whisper: "I thought you wouldn''t come over."


    Yunuo chuckled, and reprimanded: "It''s true that I don''t want to come, today I''m extremely tired, but thinking about the coveting from others, even if I''m paralyzed, I have to come and sit on the stage!"


    Jun Yuchen also chuckled, he extended his hand and grabbed Yunuo''s hand, the estrangement from last night had also dissipated, he turned his face to look at Yunuo, and seemed to be infatuated with him, causing Yunuo''s face to turn red, he could not help but ask: "Hey, look through that! Am I dirty? "I''ll keep watching."


    After saying that, he hung his head, and his ears were slightly red, which made it even more so that Jun Yuchen was unable to hide the smile in his eyes.


    Suddenly, his gaze became a bit severe. He stretched out his hand to stroke his chin and looked at it even more closely. He asked, "Why is there a small bloody wound on your face?"


    Then, he turned to Zimu who had been serving beside him and said: "Go to the pharmacy and bring some medicine here."


    Zimu replied as she turned to leave.


    But when Yunuo heard this, she immediately stopped Zimu, and turned his face to the side as she rebuked, "It''s not some serious injury, it''s just an accident that I was hanging on. Besides, didn''t I come today to save face for our Lord Right Premier? Wouldn''t it be ugly if I painted something on his face? "Don''t worry!"


    There was a trace of helplessness in Jun Yuchen''s eyes, the hand holding Yunuo tightened, and turned back to the stage to look, the eyes were no longer cold, only calm.


    Only when she was by his side would he do this.


    All of these were seen by Mo Zhixun who had been secretly observing them, causing both of her eyes to erupt with rage. She had never seen Jun Yuchen with such an expression, nor had she ever seen anyone so worried.


    As for the woman, she had moved him. Jun Yuchen, who had always treated people coldly, was no longer ice-cold today. It made it hard for her to believe that this was Jun Yuchen. The only thing she didn''t want to admit was that it was what he had been waiting for all along. However, because of that woman, how could she be willing to accept it?


    Pausing for a moment, Mo Zhixun stood up, walked to the side, and whispered something to the musicians, then walked to the front of the stage to make the dancers stop dancing, bent down to pay respects, and said: "Today was Yuchen''s birthday, Zhixun wants to dance a song for you to express her congratulations!"


    "Xun Er''s dance is unique. It has been a long time since I have seen Xun Er dance again. This really makes father look forward to it." Mo Nanfeng answered. He was naturally aware of the actions she took at the side, but he was also aware of his daughter''s thoughts.


    He believed that he would be at ease with his own daughter, and he also believed that Jun Yuchen was his own daughter.


    Mo Zhixun''s eyes shone with a bright light. She took the ribbon in her hand and stood in the middle of the stage, waiting for the music to start ¡­


    Unexpectedly, a teasing voice sounded out, "I heard that Princess De Xin is an expert in ceremonial music as well. This Zhixun has performed a song for the Right Minister, it would be better if Princess De Xin was at the side playing music to our satisfaction!"

 C50

    He winked at Yunuo, causing Su Liluo, who was sitting beside him, to become anxious. He pulled on''s sleeve and whispered: "Big Brother Yumo, you pushed Sister Yinuo out like this, aren''t you afraid that Brother Yu Chen will be angered?"


    After saying that, Lin Yumo suddenly came back to his senses, and looked at Jun Yuchen, only to see him staring at him coldly, causing his heart to thump loudly. How did he forget that the owner of the voice was still looking at him? Wasn''t he just making himself suffer?


    Yunuo was also shocked, no one expected that Lin Yumo''s words would be so shocking, but this was exactly what Mo Zhixun was after as well. She completely didn''t think that what she wanted to do was picked out by Lin Yumo, and now, it also caused her to use less of her brain.


    The other ministers didn''t dare to say a word either. They were only here to watch a show, and if they wanted to have a meal, they would have to be very careful. If they had known earlier, they wouldn''t have come!


    Who did the Right Premier invite? Who wouldn''t dare to come?


    Just as Jun Yuchen was thinking about how to refuse, he heard Mo Nanfeng, who was drinking tea beside him say softly, "That''s good! Yunuo played music, Xun Er danced.


    "What father said is right. I just don''t know what elder sister is thinking?" Mo Zhixun gave a shallow smile and said slowly, "If Big Sister is not willing, then there''s no harm in it. Zhixun can do it alone ¡­"


    "Since Little Sister Zhixun is willing to dance for my husband, how could I, as her wife, dare to cowardly leave?" With that, Yunuo stood up, and was about to take a step forward, but she was stopped by Jun Yuchen on her wrist.


    Yunuo knew that he was worried about her, but since other people wanted to provoke him, she couldn''t allow them to look down on him. Furthermore, she had also learned the zither previously, so it was not difficult!


    "Let me go, I won''t let you lose face!" Yunuo said with a smile, then watched as Jun Yuchen frowned and looked at her, then released her, Yunuo turned and faced Jun Yuchen and Mo Nanfeng who was seated on the stage, and quickly walked to the musician''s side.


    He was about to bow, but Yunuo grabbed his wrist and helped him up. Yunuo then said softly: "Since you are playing with musical instruments, your seniority should be counted based on the age of your skills, I should be the one bowing to you."


    After saying that, he turned to the musician and sat down in front of the zither. He strummed a few strings and felt that it was no different from the guzheng he played in the modern era. The only difference was that the quality of the sound was more refined!


    This made her happy. It had been a long time since she had played these things, and it also made her forget that it was a popular zither in ancient times. Now that she had coincidentally played it, it made her feel new.


    "In that case, sister, please begin!" Mo Zhixun coldly snorted.


    Yunuo also nodded in agreement before closing her eyes lightly. Both of her hands were on the strings, and a melody was transmitted out, it was gentle and quiet, but Mo Zhixun, who was on the other side, quickly paused for a moment, then raised the colored ribbon in her hand. Under this turn of events, the corner of her mouth hooked up into a cold smile, as she moved her steps, allowing herself to lead the music.


    This caused Yunuo to struggle, she tried her best to change the sounds of the strings, and quickly followed along. This made Mo Zhixun frown, and the ribbon in her hand suddenly swung out, catching it upside down using her Qing Gong.


    It was a tune that she had never heard before, causing her to freeze for a moment. She pursed her lips and once again swung her hand, sending the ribbon flying. However, right at this moment, the music from Yunuo''s side came to a sudden stop, causing her to not know how to dance the ribbon all of a sudden.


    But in the next moment, Yunuo''s melody started to play again, at an extremely slow and soothing speed, causing Mo Zhixun''s body to slightly tremble. She put down the ribbon in her hands and slowly moved away from the dance.


    In an instant, Mo Zhixun realized that she was already unconsciously at a disadvantage, and that she was no longer able to resist Yunuo''s music. It was unknown when the main leader had returned to Yunuo''s hands.


    The moment the last tune stopped, as if everything had been forbidden, Yunuo slowly stood up and looked towards Mo Zhixun who was standing in the middle of the stage. The corners of her mouth slightly raised, and she nudged her concubine as she walked back to Jun Yuchen''s side and sat down.


    With the audience''s turn to speak, they didn''t even know how intense the fight between the dancer and the musician was. Only those who truly understood the situation would know how brilliant the previous match was!


    If one were to say that her dancing style was absolutely superb, she would have lost to the musician. Although the musician was slightly inferior at first, it seemed that the musician purposely led the way for this wonderful performance!


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    Su Liluo was the first to stand up and applaud, following that the applause was deafening.


    It was just that when he left the stage, he looked at Yunuo who had already returned to her seat, and still had a calm and composed look. In the past, his brilliant demonstration of Jun Yuchen had been only to look like him, and to make others feel that he was similar to him.


    But now, it seemed that there was no need to imitate Jun Yuchen at all, she had really lost, lost completely and thoroughly.


    "Why didn''t you let Zhixun go just now?" Jun Yuchen turned to look at the indifferent Yunuo. She was always like this, no matter what happens, she would always be able to remain calm.


    "Give way?" "It seems like the Right Premier wishes for me to lose?" Yunuo raised her eyebrows and looked at Jun Yuchen, his face did not contain the slightest hint of displeasure, "However, it is indeed your wife, me, who has won."


    After saying so, the corners of her mouth curled up slightly. She had an expression of complacency, but not pride. She only wanted Mo Zhixun to understand that she had the qualifications to stand by Jun Yuchen''s side. Just because she didn''t fight with others didn''t mean that she would keep silent and give way.


    Jun Yuchen was very outstanding, she was not inferior in any way! She wanted to let everyone know how qualified she was to stand by his side!


    "Seems like I have indeed underestimated Madam! Your husband is here to apologize. " Jun Yuchen laughed and said, his eyes filled with warmth, he obviously knew that Yunuo''s intention was only because of him.


    But she didn''t have to do that. No matter what, she was always the best in his heart. He didn''t need to compare himself with others. He hoped that she could hide behind him and let him protect her.


    However, towards Mo Zhixun, he could only apologize.


    With a wife like this, what more could a husband expect?

 C51

    Originally, Jun Yuchen managed this birthday banquet single-handedly, and she was the one who arranged the banquet to invite the officials and princes. As a result, it did not have much meaning to Jun Yuchen''s arrival, and the banquet ended after a short while.


    Obstructing etiquette, Jun Yuchen and Yunuo still followed Yunuo as they escorted the ministers out of the door. Until Lin Yumo appeared in front of his with a happy expression on her face, she loosened her face and punched Lin Yumo on the shoulder.


    Lin Yumo chuckled, he shrunk his head and looked at the gloomy Jun Yuchen, and said with a mischievous smile: "Yunuo, good Yunuo, you''ve won in the end anyways, this is the result of a win-win situation, okay? I am only thinking for your sake! "


    If one were to ask who was the least afraid of death, it would definitely be Lin Yumo.


    Sure enough, a smile flashed past Jun Yuchen''s eyes. He sized Lin Yumo up and said: "Looks like you''ve been quite idle recently? Then you can go to Mo County. "


    With that, he brought Yunuo inside the house, and heard Lin Yumo standing outside the door wailing like ghosts and howling like wolves, but after a moment it suddenly stopped, Yunuo turned in surprise to see that Su Liluo had immediately covered his mouth and dragged him away.


    Thinking about it, he was still afraid of getting himself into trouble, but Su Liluo was more alert and dragged the culprit away.


    "I really thought you wouldn''t come today."


    Suddenly, the person beside him sighed lightly, as if he was meditating for a while, and then said, "If you don''t come, I will make all the other officials laugh!" But I never cared. "


    Jun Yuchen talked a lot today, and after mumbling for a long time, Yunuo was a little puzzled. Suddenly, she seemed to have thought of something and exclaimed: "I was busy with things here today, and had forgotten about things over there!"


    Jun Yuchen raised his head and looked at Yunuo who looked like a little girl, he extended his hand and pulled her tightly into his embrace, and caressed her hair, "It''s already late, let''s think about it tomorrow."


    But Yunuo seemed to not agree, and pushed Jun Yuchen away and asked anxiously: "What time is it now? Have you passed today''s hour? " As for the fact that there were no watches in the ancient times, she had never been able to time them. Now that it seemed like she did not know the time either, he could only ask Jun Yuchen.


    "Not yet, why?"


    Hearing this answer, Yunuo was elated in her heart. With a trace of craftiness in her eyes, she went behind Jun Yuchen and said softly: "Then come with me for a while! I guarantee that your birthday will not be ordinary! "


    As he said that, he turned around to look at Zimu and Yi Feng who were following far away, he waved for them to follow and pushed the doubtful Jun Yuchen out of the room.


    That was the work she had spent all day with Su Liluo, she could not let it go for nothing!


    In the late autumn, the place was extremely cold and tranquil. It was as if they were in deep sleep, and everything was quiet and pleasant.


    A white clothed female pushed White-robed Man who had his eyes covered and slowly walked forward, the corners of her mouth slightly raised, looking at her meticulous plans, her heart was happy, and she said: "I did not say that I cannot open my eyes, please do not open my eyes!"


    "Yes."


    The corners of White-robed Man''s mouth slightly raised, as his heart couldn''t help but look forward to what he would see next. From the moment he left the city, she wouldn''t let himself see the road ahead, and even now, he still pretended to be mysterious.


    The white clothed female slowly pushed the White-robed Man forward and looked around, her eyes filled with warmth. She slowly removed the eyepatch in front of White-robed Man, feeling nervous: "Yuchen, open your eyes."


    When Jun Yuchen heard this, he became a little nervous and slowly opened his eyes. The originally pitch black night was now bright, and what seemed to be lighting was constantly flashing, while the ribbon hanging at the side was scattered by the wind, causing the maple leaves to fall down, adding to the beautiful scene, especially on top of it was a string of unique little gadgets, extremely similar to birds.


    All in all, this place was like a paradise on earth, causing him to be astonished yet also having an unexplainable joy.


    "Happy Birthday."


    A low mutter sounded by his ear, and the warm breath that landed on his ear caused his lower abdomen to tighten. He raised his head with a tinge of scorching heat in his eyes, and asked with the corner of his lips, "Is madam luring your husband?"


    The pitiful person involved indeed didn''t understand, as she was pulled into his embrace by that person and sucked deeply on that dark red lips. Yunuo''s face flushed red and slowly responded to the sudden warmth, climbing onto Jun Yuchen''s shoulder and allowing herself to stay in that person''s embrace.


    He lowered his head and seemed to have thought of something, he turned to the elm beside him and said: "Yi Feng, have you ever heard of the wife having a younger brother before she went back home?"


    Yi Feng had originally been a little embarrassed by the silence, but after hearing Zimu''s question, he hesitated and asked: "Why do you ask that? I only know that Madam was saved by the East Side Right Prime Minister and that she did not have a single brother. Furthermore, Faan''s is only a single woman, so where did the male disciples come from? "


    When Zimu heard this, her expression slightly changed, but she suddenly thought back to the events that occurred on that day, and immediately understood what was going on. She thought that it was because it was inconvenient for him to reveal her identity that she had said such a small lie, so it turned out that East Side Right Prime Minister was Madame''s savior.


    Thinking about it this way, the doubt in Zimu''s heart towards Yunuo slowly disappeared. Although the East Side Right Prime Minister had saved Madam before, and although love was not something that would allow them to ask about, it was still possible to tell that Madam was truly sincere towards Master.


    "Oh, I was wrong." Zimu laughed and said, then turned his head to the side, treating it as if she was being too cautious, since master was willing to marry a woman, then she must be a woman that was worth marrying!


    On the other hand, Yunuo and Jun Yuchen had finally loosened their hands when the two of them were gasping for breath. Yunuo''s eyes were filled with a dense sense of haziness, as she squinted them, while Jun Yuchen snorted and hugged her tightly.


    "I really like your birthday present."


    He looked at the lighting on one side and was surprised. When he looked carefully at what seemed to be flying bugs, he subconsciously looked towards the reeds on the other side. He felt a wave of warmth in his heart and asked in a low voice, "Your face is injured so you went to catch these bugs?"


    Hearing Jun Yuchen''s words, Yunuo''s face turned red.

 C52

    Indeed, she went out with Su Liluo to catch fireflies, which was why she cut her face. However, the result that she wanted was also out. It was also worth it.


    Previously, she had been staying in the hospital and hadn''t had the chance to come out like this. Now that she had the chance, how could she not cherish it?


    Suddenly, she seemed to have thought of something, let out a cry, and said: "Yuchen, I have prepared a Wishing Lamp. When we put on the wish light, we''ll go back. It''s so late, Freezing Sky. "


    "Alright!"


    Jun Yuchen naturally agreed. The two of them walked forward and saw a wish lamp standing not far away, Yunuo quickly lit it up, the gentle breeze caused her to tremble and turn pale, but she still endured as she looked at Jun Yuchen and asked: "Yuchen, hurry up and make your wish, I want to let it go!"


    "Go ahead."


    Jun Yuchen chuckled, and secretly made a wish in the bottom of his heart. His eyes reflected Yunuo''s figure, which was very, very far away ¡­


    Recently, news of Jingluo had spread. The most common rumor was that General Fan Yunqi''s daughter was both talented and beautiful, and had the ability to topple nations with her looks. It was because these two points were passed around by people from the Jingluo Imperial Capital, and everyone was praising Faan Qinian.


    Jun Yuchen''s birthday passed by just like that, and everything seemed to have gone smoothly. After the second day of the birthday banquet, Mo Nanfeng and Mo Zhixun took their leave.


    Although Jun Yuchen had the intention to let his master stay for a few more days, Mo Nanfeng had also wanted to cut off her daughter''s thoughts, and forcefully brought Mo Zhixun along to leave. Although Mo Zhixun was unwilling, she also had the arrogance of a woman, and naturally did not want to compete with Yunuo for anything.


    Thinking about it, Mo Zhixun was also a woman who accepted relationships with herself, so naturally, she wouldn''t leave any pictures to add to her sadness, and it would be better for her and her father to roam the world to create something for her.


    Jun Yuchen naturally understood their thoughts, and was unwilling to press the matter. In an instant, their Jun Mansion returned to normal, and the relationship between them and Yunuo was deep as well.


    Seated in a small teahouse in the capital of the Jingluo, a White-robed Man used a fan to cover his face, as though he was hiding something, until someone next to her took the fan in front of her, causing her to be shocked. He raised his head to look at the smiling light blue clothed lady, and rebuked: "Liluo!"


    "Why should Sister Yinuo be shy? What they said was the truth anyway. Furthermore, since you have changed into a man''s outfit, who would be able to tell that you are the wife of Right Prime Minister''s Mansion? "


    Su Liluo took a sip of the tea and joked.


    But Yunuo''s face was even more anxious, she unhappily opened her mouth and said: "I don''t know who leaked my self-portrait, or who revealed my love of going out shopping in men''s clothes. This has caused the people of the neighborhood to constantly pay attention to the men in men''s clothing, which has caused me to suffer unspeakably! "


    Yunuo naturally did not notice the cunning look on Su Liluo''s face, and his small face drooped down in annoyance. If she were to find out who it was, she would definitely not forgive him!


    In truth, the reason for all of this had to be attributed to Lin Yumo and Su Liluo. However, the owner of the source of all this was someone else who had planned it all and had even made a windfall!


    However, her original intention was for Yunuo, it was just that she did not feel safe.


    Of course, no one would tell Yunuo about this even if they were beaten to death.


    "Aiya, Sister Yinuo, we''re only here to listen to the books, don''t frown!" As she spoke, she blinked her eyes as she looked at Yunuo, attempting to take away her attention.


    Sure enough, after Yunuo heard this, he immediately regained her senses, but she still used her fan to cover her face, quietly waiting for Storyteller to tell him a story.


    "Speaking of which, last time I said that East Side Right Prime Minister was saved by Ling Qigong, but he was severely injured, and fortunately, he was fine. After returning to the Lin Province, the matter of Qi State had already been settled by the East Side Assistant Minister Zhang Xianzong, causing the East Side Emperor to be extremely pleased! It''s a pity that the East Side Right Prime Minister didn''t put in the effort well, and caused the East Side Emperor to stay aloof for a while. The Qin Family of one of the largest families is already in danger! "


    When the Storyteller finished speaking, it caused Yunuo''s heart to thump loudly. People often said that accompanying a tiger was like accompanying a king, but Qin Tiannuo was unflattering even though he was wholeheartedly working for the East Side. Fortunately, he was fine this time around, which made her feel a lot more at ease.


    But at this moment, he heard the Storyteller speak again: "Speaking of which, do you all know whether or not East Side were divided into three great families a dozen years ago?"


    Hearing this, everyone was shocked, they all shook their heads to indicate that they did not know anything, but Su Liluo was overjoyed, and did not notice that Yunuo who was beside him had become pale, standing up, and spoke with a clear voice: "I know!"


    "Oh? Then, which three families do you want to see exactly? " Storyteller''s eyes were filled with joy as he pointed to Su Liluo and asked.


    "It is said that in the early stages of East Side, there were three generals surnamed Qin, Ling and Jun respectively. Unfortunately, after the death of the first king of East Side, the new emperor ascended to the throne. After Jun Family was defeated, they were pushed aside by the Qin and Ling Families. In the end, when they found out what happened to Jun Family, they were annihilated by the new emperor! It really is a pity that the Jun Family is devoted to the protection of the nation! "


    Ever since he was young, Su Liluo had frequently flipped through the records of the situation between several nations. When he inadvertently saw this record, his memories of that time were deep, and it was true that the new emperor was not wise at that time, which was why his Jun Family was defeated!


    Because of Su Liluo''s words, it caused everyone to be shocked, and they were all trying to figure out if what she said was true or not, and they all stared at Su Liluo a few times.


    "What little brother said is true, not many people know about this secret anymore. On the other hand, the citizens of East Side know more, I wonder how little brother knows this much?" Storyteller was also interested as he asked with an astonished expression.


    "I... A few years ago, I went to the East Side and heard it from someone. " After Su Liluo finished speaking, he sat down and fiercely gulped down a mouthful of water. The one that flowed in Jingluo was just a few words, she couldn''t possibly tell them that she was a princess of Jingluo, right?


    ''s hands by her side trembled and her eyes drooped slightly. The last time Jun Yuchen had told her more than ten years ago, she could not help but feel sore in her heart when she heard Su Liluo''s words.


    Back then, when the Jun Family had lost, it was all part of the Qin Family''s planning, causing the Jun Family''s people to die a terrible death. Jun Yuchen was the only one left.


    Who could understand the sadness in his heart? How did Jun Yuchen manage to endure it all by himself, who knew?


    "Then let this old man continue talking!" The man said as he stroked his beard.

 C53

    "At that time, the matter of Jun Family had already passed, so we will not mention about it anymore. Let''s not talk about it for now, we will return to the current state of East Side. Speaking of the current situation of East Side, the strongest families were Qin Family and Ling Family. Because their Qin Family had received the indifference of the East Side emperors, they did not stand as modestly in the imperial hall as they used to.


    The newly promoted Vice Minister Zhang Xianzong originally came from a commoner''s family, but in the end, he was only given the chance to make a name for himself when he made it onto the top scorer''s gold ranking. But no one knows where he came from, so let''s not talk about him, but about the big things that happened with Qin Family recently. "


    The Storyteller continued to speak in such a manner that it made people''s hearts itch, and they were willing to listen on.


    After Yunuo heard these words, her heart also calmed down a bit. As long as they did not bring up the matter of Jun Family, everything would be fine.


    "If something happens to Qin Family, it may not be possible for Ling Family to wait. It''s been said that the reason the East Side''s Qin Xiang was able to escape danger back then is related to the Ling Family''s eldest miss, who followed him as she sneaked out of the manor. If it wasn''t for big miss Ling Family blocking that fatal blow for Qin Xiang, I think the current Qin Zheng would have passed long ago! "


    These words caused everyone present to laugh out loud. Su Liluo also felt that it was new and could not help but to say: "Isn''t this the opposite? In the past, it was a hero saving a beauty, but now, it had become a beauty saving a hero! Could it be that even heroes would marry one another? "


    Under the ridiculing expressions, everyone present laughed even more. Storyteller was also amused by Yunuo''s words, and continued: "Little brother, you guessed right! This Qin Si really decided to marry that Young Miss Ling Family, not for the sake of marrying her, but for the sake of the two families'' statuses! "


    These last words caused the teacup in Yunuo''s hand to shake and fall onto the table. The water inside dripped onto the ground and Su Liluo was shocked and he couldn''t help but ask: "Sister Yinuo, what happened to you?"


    Yunuo''s face twitched, a tinge of panic appeared in her eyes. Lowering them, she chuckled and said: "Look at how nervous you are, suddenly I swiped my hand, and then ¡­ Liluo, we have been out for so long today, shall we go back now? "


    After hearing what Yunuo had said, and hearing what the Storyteller had to say, Su Liluo did not want to listen to any more of the boring politics. He nodded and followed Yunuo to leave.


    To Yunuo, hearing that Qin Tiannuo was going to get married, she was shocked, and could not help but feel pity for him. If he liked the young miss, then it was fine, but if he did not like being married, then both of them would be unhappy.


    When he thought back to the scene when he was getting married, he felt somewhat guilty. Back then, he had left without saying goodbye and did not participate in his wedding. But now, his wedding was about to take place, so he felt a little awkward.


    Actually, people are like that. Even if you don''t like a person, when you hear that person is going to get married, you feel a bit awkward. Although it couldn''t be said that he was in pain, he still felt a bit uncomfortable in his heart.


    However, Yunuo only hoped that Qin Tiannuo would be able to find a woman to spend his life with, and not a force that would sacrifice their marriage to achieve Qin Family. Was power really as important as everything? Was it worth giving up everything for power?


    In the future, if Jun Yuchen encountered such a situation, would he choose to let go of his?


    East Side


    "Grandfather, Tiannuo doesn''t understand. When did you and Uncle Ling arrange for a marriage, yet I didn''t know about it?" Ever since Qin Tiannuo recuperated from his injuries to take care of government affairs, he naturally could not care about other matters. But now that he saw the house bustling about, he was a little astonished, and only after asking did he realize that he was organizing a marriage for himself.


    "Your marriage will naturally be decided by me! You and the Ling Family girl grew up together, what''s wrong with getting married today? Furthermore, since you owe the Ling Family girl this time, how can you not be grateful to others? " Qin Cang opened his mouth and looked at the book in his hand, his voice cold.


    "Gratitude? Yuxin saved me, of course I am grateful. But it''s not enough to be grateful for my marriage! This is a form of humiliation towards Yuxin. Grandfather, please quickly end this marriage! " Qin Tiannuo anxiously opened his mouth, completely disregarding his own identity!


    "Heh ¡­" Tiannuo, ever since you were ordered by the Emperor, your Uncle Ling and I have already been engaged to marry each other! Regardless of whether you agree or not, you have to marry the Ling Family girl! This matter is not up to you! " Qin Cang snorted, glanced at Qin Tiannuo who was kneeling on the ground and said unhappily.


    "Grandfather, what do you mean? Tiannuo can no longer even decide his own marriage? "


    Qin Tiannuo could not help but feel pity in his heart at this moment. From birth till now, he had wholeheartedly wanted to obtain Qin Family, but in the end he had lost everything, because Qin Family lost the love in his heart. But now, he had been deprived of even the right to own his own marriage.


    "Tiannuo, think about the current status of Qin Family and why I want you to marry the Ling Family girl. From the moment you were born, you were destined to sacrifice yourself for the sake of Qin Family. Qin Cang''s tone softened a little. Recently, he had received more than enough blows and the things on his hands had become more and more troublesome. That person really did not seem to be as easy to deal with as he had imagined!


    It seemed that he had underestimated that man''s capabilities. If he had known earlier, he would have killed him himself to prevent future troubles.


    Qin Tiannuo''s expression was shocked, his hands tightly clenched into fists, as a dull look appeared in his eyes, which seemed to contain a trace of a bitter smile. He said slowly, "Tiannuo naturally knows. Tiannuo is disrespectful. "


    With that, he kowtowed, stood up, and left in big strides.


    The moment Qin Tiannuo walked out of Qin Cang''s study, he punched the tree trunk at the side, shocking Qin Hai, who exclaimed in shock. He wanted to step forward, but drooped his head, not daring to say anything.


    Qin Tiannuo took a deep breath, he did not care about the pain in his hands, and a bitter smile appeared on his face. He closed his eyes and thought back to how he was at ease and at ease a few months ago.


    Now that he was in such a predicament, what about her? What was she doing? Have you ever thought of yourself?


    Thinking up to here, the pain in Qin Tiannuo''s eyes became even more intense. He did not expect that after leaving the Jingluo for several months, his longing for that person had only increased, and that feeling became even stronger!


    However, since his grandfather wanted him to marry, then so be it! Perhaps he would gradually forget her! Just like grandfather had said, since the moment he was born, he was destined to sacrifice everything for Qin Family, so what choice did he have?


    Since he was now a Qin Family user, he had to make all the sacrifices in the future if he was to take over the Qin Family. Power, would really make people lose their way, making it hard to see ¡­

 C54

    First, it was the birthday of the Emperor Xuan, and then came the Flower Divine Sacrifice. The most important thing was still to count how many women in the Jingluo had fantasized about the marriage of their husband''s target, the Right Prime Minister. However, the most eye-catching of the recent events was still the marriage of the two largest families in the East Side, which attracted the attention of several countries'' leaders.


    However, all of this was not a big deal for the person involved.


    Qin Tiannuo was still busy with his own political affairs, the entire Qin Mansion was busy with the matters of marriage. Although there was still half a month left until the wedding ceremony, he did not dare to be careless just by relying on his Qin Family.


    "Dong, dong, dong."


    Suddenly, a knock on the door broke the silence in the study, but the person in the room only frowned slightly and said, "Come in."


    He only heard the sound of the door opening and the faint sound of footsteps coming from outside. In the end, no sound could be heard and only after a long time did he hear his master''s voice saying, "Brother Tiannuo ¡­."


    Because of this sound, Qin Tiannuo''s hand trembled, and when he raised his head to look at Ling Yuxin, whose face still had traces of tears, his heart softened, and he could not help but ask: "What happened to you?"


    "Today, I''ve only heard of you today ¡­ The news that you''re going to marry me... I asked my father to break off the engagement, but who knew that my father would be so angry ¡­ "I ¡­"


    It was not that she didn''t want to marry Qin Tiannuo, it was just that she wanted to be his wife even in her dreams!


    She only knew in her heart that Qin Tiannuo did not have her in his heart, and marrying her was not her wish in her heart.


    Hearing her words, Qin Tiannuo was startled, he stood up and slowly walked over to her, then looked at her eyes that were still filled with tears. He sighed, extended his hand and helped her wipe it away, and asked: "Are you this unwilling to marry me?"


    As if she couldn''t believe what Qin Tiannuo had just said, Ling Yuxin raised her head in astonishment. Her pair of phoenix eyes blinked, as if she was dreaming and unreal.


    "Brother Tiannuo ¡­"


    Qin Tiannuo sighed, and extended his hand to hold Ling Yuxin tightly in her embrace. Although he was also unwilling to marry her, but the truth was as such, for Qin Family, it could be considered as him completing a great cause.


    He had already secretly investigated everything and finally understood that this was all part of Jun Yuchen''s plan. He did not know that he had stepped in one step at a time, and ended up in such a sorry state!" Although Jun Yuchen wanted to go against the Qin Family wholeheartedly, he had fallen into a trap because of a moment of carelessness.


    But thinking about it in the blink of an eye, he still lost to Jun Yuchen in the end. Regardless of whether it was a power struggle or emotions ¡­


    As for the matter of East Side Right Prime Minister getting married, naturally, the Jingluo Right Prime Minister received an invitation card. However, regarding Right Prime Minister''s Mansion, let''s not talk about the wedding for now.


    At this time, Yunuo was still lying on the reclining chair in a daze. She had been regretting in her heart. Why was her body so weak? Why did she suddenly become so sick?


    She frowned slightly, and from the corner of her eyes, she saw Zimu walking in with a bowl of black colored medicine.


    In modern times, it had become a common occurrence for her to be injected with medicine. Although she was bored, there was nothing she could do about it. But now, in ancient times, it had become a bowl after bowl of dark Chinese medicine. Just the unpleasant smell was enough to make it difficult for her, let alone drinking it.


    "Zimu, didn''t you just drink the medicine?"


    The sickly Yunuo was completely lazy, even when she spoke weakly. She was too lazy to even open her eyes.


    "Madam, this doctor has already instructed me to drink the medicine once every four hours." Madam, this doctor has already instructed me to drink the medicine once every four hours. Zimu explained to Yunuo as if she was coaxing a child, and then placed the traditional Chinese medicine on the table.


    "Can you ¡­"


    "No."


    This direct rejection made Yunuo''s brows tighten even more. She raised her hand and said: "Then you can leave, I''ll drink again later."


    Then, she heard Zimu replying, followed by the sound of footsteps and the door closing, and then the good man left. Yunuo slightly opened her eyes and glanced at the medicine on the side, and just as she was about to take it and pour it out the window, she unexpectedly heard a slightly angry voice sound behind her.


    "Try flipping it over again!"


    These words scared Yunuo so much that her hand trembled, and the entire bowl of black soup landed on her skirt, she immediately sat up on the chair and turned to see Jun Yuchen sitting behind him, staring at him with helplessness and anger.


    Yunuo who was captured was in the wrong, and after mumbling for a long time, she raised her head and asked: "Why are you here? Aren''t you supposed to be in the study? "You came just now?"


    After asking three questions in a row, she seemed to be in good spirits. Jun Yuchen rolled the wheelchair in front of Yunuo, glanced at the remnants in the bowl, frowned slightly, and said: "If I don''t look at it again, this lady''s Right Prime Minister''s Mansion will probably not recover for the rest of her life!"


    With that, he reached out his hand to look at her forehead, which was still slightly burning. He sighed and asked, "Why don''t you drink the medicine properly? If we continue to burn like this, I''m afraid there will be problems with our lungs. "


    "That medicine is so bitter, I don''t want to drink it!" Muttering, Yunuo looked at Jun Yuchen and pleaded, "Can you not have bitter medicine?"


    Looking at Yunuo who had never been a child before, Jun Yuchen was also overjoyed. He patted her small face, shook his head, and said: "It''s hard to treat a disease. If you don''t, how are you going to follow me to the East Side? Or don''t you want to go? "


    Now that the news about the East Side Right Prime Minister was spread and everyone knew about it, Jun Yuchen had long guessed that this meticulous person like Yunuo would definitely not know about it. After much consideration, he decided to bring her along, even though this was a place that he would never want to enter in his entire life.


    As if she had stabbed right into Yunuo''s heart, her expression changed slightly as she looked at Jun Yuchen carefully. She reached out her hand to caress his face that was skinny and had a pained look in her eyes as she said: "You always see through me like this, I am truly unwilling to go. But it''s not because of Qin Tiannuo, it''s because of you. "


    When she heard from Storyteller that was going to get married, she had already guessed that there would be an invitation for him, but unfortunately, it was not easy to refuse if he was in the way.


    How many of them were unwilling to return to the Qin Mansion? This was a result that Yunuo herself had long guessed.

 C55

    But continuing to be sick was really not a solution, it was already seen through by Jun Yuchen, so she did not know how to explain it.


    Jun Yuchen''s eyes moved slightly as he extended his hand and pulled Yunuo into his embrace. The corners of his mouth raised slightly as he patted her back and comforted her: "Idiot, you can''t not take medicine even if you think of me right? Furthermore, no matter how hard I tried, I couldn''t avoid it. The Emperor Xuan had ordered for me to bring a gift with me.


    In fact, he also really wanted to take a look at Qin Mansion. Knowing yourself and knowing your enemy, you will be able to win a hundred times over. He hated it, but he also wanted to go back to the house where his mother used to live. I heard that that place had already been burnt beyond recognition that year. The entire courtyard had collapsed, but it was still locked up and no one was allowed to enter.


    He took a deep breath. Traces of pain appeared in his eyes. It was so painful that it reached the bottom of his heart.


    "Yuchen..." Yunuo frowned, and extended his hand to hug him tightly. Perhaps at that moment, only she knew the pain in the heart of this man who was able to scheme everything for the world.


    No matter how strong a person was, he would suffer as much pain as Jun Yuchen. No one said that when they were born, they would be strong. No one knew just what made you such an existence, but only you knew best.


    Under Jun Yuchen''s forceful supervision, Yunuo''s sickness was finally cured, and after roughly calculating the distance, he moved as fast as six or seven days or nearly ten days. It was just in time for Qin Tiannuo''s wedding day.


    He thought that he still had some fun to play in the East Side a few days ago, but didn''t expect that Yunuo''s physique would cause him to faint and he was completely exhausted along the way. It just so happened to be the day before Qin Tiannuo''s big wedding, so it wasn''t too late!


    When they arrived at Lin Zhou City, the rest of the people stayed at the Inn. Jun Yuchen helped Yunuo into the Inn, wishing that he could carry her into the room without any problems.


    "Isn''t it too late to the Prime Minister Jun?"


    Yunuo squinted her eyes slightly, not wanting to bother with anyone. Right now, her small life had been taken out halfway through the bumpy journey, so it didn''t matter who he came from or what they had to do with her.


    Jun Yuchen turned to look at the person who came, only to see a man dressed in black robes looking at him with disdain, while the man dressed in red beside him had a lazy look on his face. He politely nodded his head, and said: "I was early and late already, I remember that my East Side Right Prime Minister''s wedding is tomorrow."


    When the black gowned man heard Jun Yuchen''s words, his expression turned slightly ugly. Suppressing the anger in his heart, he snorted coldly and turned his head to the side, but the red clothed man slowly walked over and glanced at the dispirited Yunuo. He giggled and said, "It seems that your esteemed wife is no longer interested in chatting with me, Prime Minister Jun should take your esteemed wife back to his room as soon as possible!"


    Jun Yuchen nodded, and without speaking any further with the man in black robes, he led Yunuo into the room.


    As for the red clothed man, he looked at Yunuo who was squinting his eyes in interest, waved the fan in his hand and chuckled lightly. When he turned around, he looked at the black clothed man, and his eyes became slightly cold for a moment.


    After speaking, the red clothed man turned around and went upstairs, completely ignoring the black clothed man''s unsightly expression.


    "Your Highness, this ¡­" The man standing behind the man in black robe opened his mouth awkwardly, he didn''t know what to do.


    "Hmph, didn''t you come earlier to report that Xiao Yuqi and Jun Yuchen''s relationship is not shallow? Where did this ridiculous news come from?!"


    The black robed man flung his sleeves in anger, frightening the man behind him so much that he immediately kneeled to the ground. His face was filled with fear as he hurriedly kowtowed and said, "Your Highness, your subordinate ¡­"


    "Trash!" With that, he watched as the man in black robes flicked his sleeves and left, striding towards his own room!


    The East Side Right Prime Minister''s wedding was to invite the other three countries'' ministers, Jingluo Right Prime Minister Jun Yuchen, the first prince of Northern Desert, the fifth prince, Tuoba Yanlia, and the third duke of Xiling was also to welcome the fifth prince, Xiao Yuxuan. For such a grand show, this was a banquet to fight for power. All of them had their own schemes in mind, and all of them wanted to win over the hearts of the people.


    Early in the morning, Yunuo and Jun Yuchen had already packed up and left the room. After resting for the night, she had become much more energetic and his entire body was glowing.


    This caused Yunuo to be slightly embarrassed, and she followed Jun Yuchen to sit down. Today, she did not put on any makeup, and only looked up at the sky, which made her seem more pure than before, and made people want to take a few more glances at her.


    Amongst the people, the one Yunuo knew the most was probably Xiao Yuqi, who was holding a beautiful woman in his arms, flattering him politely, but he did not seem to be moved at all.


    Looking at the man in black sitting beside Xiao Yuqi, he looked extremely noble. It was likely that he was no ordinary person, but his eyes were filled with contempt, it was likely that he was a proud and arrogant person.


    Looking at the neighboring seats, there was a man dressed in yellow clothes. He had a very domineering appearance. His eyes were narrowed and his sword-like eyebrows were slightly raised. He had a serious expression on his face, but his demeanor was graceful.


    However, the man sitting beside him seemed to be an alien as well, yet he didn''t seem to be in a good mood. Although he had a heroic face, his aura was much colder, and his aura was more vicious, causing people to feel uncomfortable.


    However, none of them spoke a word. It was like a pantomime on TV, which made the whole room even more solemn.


    Suddenly, a soft chuckle sounded in his ears, causing Yunuo to be startled. He raised his head and looked at Jun Yuchen who was seated at the side with a puzzled expression, thinking that it was out of politeness so he asked softly, "What are you laughing about?"


    "I''m laughing at the Lady''s ability to see through people." Jun Yuchen''s eyes were filled with ridicule, and then he said, "The yellow clothed man is, the fifth prince of Northern Desert, a righteous man, deeply favored and favored by the Northern Desert Emperor, so his Northern Desert must belong to him in the future! However, the person seated next to him is the current First Prince Tuoba Yanlei, who might set off a bloody storm in the future due to his Northern Desert. "


    In regards to Jun Yuchen suddenly giving her access to other nations, Yunuo was a little taken aback. Previously, she had also flipped through books to understand Northern Desert, and knew that it belonged to the cold border region, and also belonged to a different race. It was just like the Western Paradise in ancient times.


    Previously, she had wondered how this ancient race was different. Now, she could see that they were no different. They looked extremely similar to the people of Xinjiang.

 C56

    "You naturally know Xiao Yuqi. The Western Tomb Prince Regent is the late emperor''s favorite son, but unfortunately, he is still born into a concubine and cannot rule the world. Beside him is the current Fifth Prince of the Xi Ling, Duke Xuan. King Xuan is good at fighting, so when the late emperor was on the throne, he appreciated King Xuan''s bravery, but unfortunately, he was the one who was the most disliked. "


    Jun Yuchen picked up the water beside him and pecked lightly at it, but a profound look flashed past his eyes, something that no one could catch.


    "He''s cruel and merciless?" Yunuo sighed, then looked at Black-robed Man, only to see that his face was gloomy, and he turned back, "This kind of person is not someone that can be easily dealt with. But what was the purpose of Big Brother Qin inviting these people? "They are all important officials of the three kingdoms ¡­"


    Suddenly, as though he had thought of something, a look of astonishment flashed past Yunuo''s eyes. He looked up at the smiling Jun Yuchen in disbelief, and swallowed his saliva.


    "Hongmen Feast?"


    With regards to the people of the dynasty, even Liu Bang, Xiang Yu, did not know who they were, nor did they know anything about the Hong Gate Banquet. Jun Yuchen raised his eyebrow and asked Yunuo a few questions, causing him to be secretly happy.


    "The one you don''t understand. Is this a banquet with some sort of scheme? " Yunuo did not plan to tease Jun Yuchen, in case he was exposed as a modern man, he would not be able to lie.


    "You can say that." "Right now, my Qin Family has already been questioned by the Emperor of East Side, and my foundation has already been slightly moved, so this is the reason why I made the marriage alliance with my Ling Family with me. Even if the East Side Emperor wanted to stop him, he could not do it in front of him. It seems that the one who is most worried right now is the Emperor of East Side. "


    The two of them whispered by the side, causing the others to feel that it was not very true, but Xiao Yuqi was the first to open his mouth, and sneered: "The relationship between Prime Minister Jun and your wife is really good, it makes the others jealous!"


    After Yunuo heard this, her face flushed red. She glanced at the beauty in his arms and chuckled: "Prince Regent''s words are wrong! When the beauties in Prince Regent''s embrace, even the other princes could only watch on helplessly. "


    Yunuo knew that Xiao Yuqi only wanted to interrupt her and Jun Yuchen''s conversation, after all, he was the closest to his.


    "Even if beauties were to embrace each other, it would be inferior to having a lovely wife by one''s side." Xiao Yuqi smiled and stood up, he pushed away the beauty by his side and walked over with large strides. He looked at Yunuo carefully, and with a hint of profoundness in his eyes, he smiled again: "It''s getting late, this king will be treating you now."


    With that, Xiao Yuqi turned and flicked his sleeves and left, while the rest of the people also bid their farewells, leaving Jun Yuchen and Yunuo alone.


    "They all left? Shall we go as well? " Yunuo smiled faintly, "Looks like there''s going to be a good show today."


    "Yuqi is so close, I think we must have heard a lot." Jun Yuchen didn''t answer the question, he only chuckled and rubbed Yunuo''s hair, "Let''s go."


    His words caused Yunuo to be startled. Yuqi? Such a close address? Suddenly, he thought about something. Yunuo''s expression became even more astonished, he thought that the person who had hidden the most was actually the person who was by his side.


    Who in the world had he ever been on friendly terms with? It was no wonder that Xiao Yuqi, who came from a concubine, was able to take over the majority of the power in the end. Presumably, it was also because of Jun Yuchen.


    Although Xiao Yuqi heard it from afar, could it be that the other Kings could not? However, he still told his everything he wanted to know without any hesitation or fear.


    Yunuo was suddenly glad that this man was her husband and that she had no intention to fight for the rest of the world. Looking at the pale white face of the man beside him, Yunuo''s heart ached for him.


    Very quickly, Jun Yuchen and the rest arrived at the Qin Mansion entrance, only to see the door was completely covered with red paving stones, and even the road was filled with red carpet that welcomed guests.


    The red robed man stood at the door and welcomed the guests. With just a glance, Yunuo could tell that Qin Tiannuo had become much thinner than before, his complexion was not as pale as before. It was likely that the recent events had annoyed him.


    Yunuo, who had just alighted from the carriage, followed Jun Yuchen as he slowly entered. Qin Tiannuo, who was still greeting guests, couldn''t help but feel annoyed, when he suddenly saw a hint of white. He looked over in that direction, and saw a woman in pink standing behind the white figure.


    However, in the next moment, he came to his senses, and after instructing the servant beside him, he went to welcome her. However, in the next moment, he came to his senses, and said a few words to the servant beside him.


    It was as if she was a bit richer than before, but she was even more radiant. She still had the same customer appearance, only her hair was tied up and she was no longer the young girl from before.


    "Yunuo, you''re here." It was as if he had already ignored Jun Yuchen in front of him, as he looked at her dumbly. Only now did Qin Tiannuo realize that his life was over, and thinking that he would never be able to forget her again, that frown and smile pierced deep into his heart, making him feel slightly sour.


    Initially, he had thought about returning to the East Side to arrange their marriage, but Jun Yuchen had beaten him to it. Now that he was about to get married, his own wife would never be her.


    A look of awkwardness flashed past Yunuo''s eyes. She nodded, looked at the silent Jun Yuchen, his heart slightly tightened, and then lightly said: "Big Brother Qin, congratulations."


    "Yunuo, I ¡­" Don''t congratulate me.


    "The bride is here!"


    Someone shouted out, interrupting Qin Tiannuo''s speech, and coincidentally covered up the awkward atmosphere at that moment. Yunuo heaved a sigh of relief in her heart, and her hands couldn''t help but hold onto Jun Yuchen''s hand as she lowered her eyes to look at.


    A trace of craftiness seemed to flash across Jun Yuchen''s eyes, the corners of his mouth raised, and in the end, he opened his mouth and said: "Qin Xiang, go ahead, Yunuo and I will enter the Qin Mansion ourselves!" He paused for a moment and then continued, "Qin Xiang, it was inconvenient for me to speak just now, let me remind Qin Xiang that Yunuo is now in Mrs. Jun."


    After he finished speaking, he brought Yunuo to enter the Qin Mansion. To him, this was an unfamiliar and familiar place, but it was also a place that he loathed and hated, and that smear of red surfaced in her mind after walking into the academy dam. His eyes felt painful, and her breathing became hurried, as though what happened back then was right in front of his eyes.

 C57

    "That slut, even if she was beaten to death, it wouldn''t be enough!"


    "Yu Xiu did not make a mistake, why would Daddy want to impose the crime! "Ahhh!"


    Noises floated in front of his eyes, as if the red puddle of blood was still there.


    The mist gradually appeared in his eyes as he looked around. The surrounding people all had joyful expressions on their faces. It was as if they were mocking him. He tightly held onto his armrest, his veins bulging as he tried to suppress the fluctuations of his inner force.


    Yunuo, who was standing beside him, seemed to sense that something was wrong and his face turned slightly pale. Looking around, he lowered his body and nervously asked: "Yuchen, if you''re not feeling well, let''s go back?"


    Go back? Since he had already come, how could he so easily withdraw? And could he still go? If he had left now, it was likely that he would show signs of cowardice, causing some people to laugh at him!


    "I''m fine, Yunuo."


    Jun Yuchen pursed his lips and laughed softly, continuing to push the wheelchair forward, leaving Yunuo standing there by himself, looking at that seemingly cold back, which made her heart slightly sour. Taking a deep breath, he quickly followed behind him.


    The East Side Right Prime Minister was overjoyed, naturally all the civil and military officials in the city came to congratulate him, the wedding banquet was set on both sides, with a special path set aside for the newbies, and at the same time, the person in charge of Qin Family, Qin Cang, stood at the end of the red carpet, watching everything that happened today, until that white light intruded into his eyes.


    A patch of red suddenly gained a hint of whiteness, making it look dazzling, but at the same time, it also caused Qin Cang to become slightly more vigilant. The corner of his mouth hooked into a cold smile, and his eyes carried a hint of profoundness, as if he was going to see through that person.


    That person seemed to have also felt the sharp gaze and a light smile appeared on his face. He met that gaze, but his gaze seemed to be even colder, with a trace of contempt and disdain in his eyes.


    "Yuchen, what are you looking at?"


    Yunuo saw that Jun Yuchen had stopped and could not help but ask softly, following his gaze, he only needed a glance to confirm that person''s identity, and then lowered his head to look at Jun Yuchen who seemed to be deep in thought. Yunuo was startled, and immediately went in front of Jun Yuchen to block his sight, trying to look calm.


    That position happened to obstruct Qin Cang''s line of sight, but he could clearly see the entire wedding process, and the seats beside that spot happened to be where Xiao Yuqi and Xiao Yuxuan were, so it was not too awkward.


    Jun Yuchen was very clear about Yunuo''s intentions. He nodded slightly and turned around, heading towards that direction.


    Once, that person threw him into the back mountain to let him live and die, but he didn''t expect to survive. Presumably, this was also a place that that person had never expected. The last time he had been assassinated, he was still safe and sound. Judging from that man''s personality, he must have been furious!


    Thinking of that, a light smile appeared in Jun Yuchen''s eyes, he extended his hand out and touched his heart, feeling a bit of pain, a look of killing intent instantly appeared in his eyes.


    Qin Family, he had finally returned.


    "Miss?!"


    Suddenly, a familiar voice filled with pleasant surprise sounded out from behind Yunuo, shocking her as well. When she turned around, she saw Lan standing behind her while carrying a plate.


    Previously, Lan was sent by Qin Tiannuo to serve her, so they had a good relationship, but at that time, she was pressed for time, and suddenly returned to Fan Manor, to the point that she did not even say a few words, and felt ashamed of herself.


    Yunuo glanced at Jun Yuchen, then got up and walked to Lan''s side. Lan glanced at Jun Yuchen who was drinking tea and said softly, "Miss, the terrifying Lan that you lost at that time was completely terrified! Master was so angry that I was not allowed to come close to you. "


    With that, a layer of mist surfaced in Lan''s eyes, and she muttered softly: "It''s all Lan''s fault, otherwise young miss would not have married Jingluo Right Prime Minister!"


    Yunuo looked at the pure and kind Lan, and her heart was slightly sour. She rubbed her hair and softly said: "How can I blame you? Moreover, how could Yuchen and I explain it clearly in one or two days? I should thank you instead. "


    "Young miss and Jingluo Right Prime Minister ¡­" As if she was slightly surprised, Lan looked at Jun Yuchen again with a look of disbelief, then turned to look at Yunuo who was smiling faintly. As if she had understood something, she lowered her eyes slightly.


    "Perhaps, Miss has made the right choice. "It''s just that ¡­"


    Before she finished speaking, Yunuo had already covered Lan''s mouth, there were too many people talking, if someone else were to hear it, it would be better to write a good piece of paper. At that time, things would get really out of hand.


    "Good Lan, don''t say anything." Yunuo gently shook her head, then looked towards the bustling atmosphere outside the door, with the corner of her mouth curling into a faint smile, she said, "Quickly go and do something, otherwise the butler will see you being punished!"


    Lan sniffed, then turned and left.


    Yunuo shook her head, then returned to Jun Yuchen''s side and sat down. Smelling the faint bamboo green fragrance off his body, she gave her a sense of stability. She might have been a little uneasy now, but she stretched out her hand and held Jun Yuchen''s left hand, squeezing it tightly.


    However, Jun Yuchen didn''t change his expression in the slightest, and only pressed on her right hand, and said in a low voice: "Don''t worry, I''m fine. Since Qin Tiannuo dares to invite me, of course I wouldn''t dare to do anything. "


    He still vividly remembered the last time he went to the countryside to assassinate Jun Yuchen. Last time, Jun Yuchen only came out from the gates of hell, but now that he came to this Qin Family, he was probably even more afraid of something happening to Yunuo. They had already left the Jingluo, if they were to encounter his with Qin Family ¡­


    "Welcome, newcomer!"


    Suddenly, a voice interrupted Yunuo''s thoughts. She turned around and looked at the pair of newbies who were walking over slowly, the corners of her mouth raised slightly as she suddenly thought of something. She pouted and laughed lightly, saying, "Back then, didn''t we walk towards the auditorium step by step like dolls?


    After Jun Yuchen heard this, his brows slightly raised, and spoke without thinking of anything else. "I had thought that Madam was extremely nervous at the time, which was why your steps were so slow."


    When she said these words, Yunuo felt as if Jun Yuchen was guessing a central matter, her face slightly flushed, he lowered her head and muttered: "You''re just going to tease me, are you not worried again at that time?"


    Honestly speaking, how could he not have been nervous at the time? Especially the moment Qin Hai appeared, his heart had tensed up, and he did not act like how he usually did.

 C58

    If she had really left with Qin Hai back then, what would she do then? With his noble and stubborn personality, would he chase after her and beg her not to leave? Or could he really guess her thoughts?


    On the day of the wedding, the usually calm and composed Jingluo Right Prime Minister was no longer calm.


    "Actually, I was really worried that you would follow Qin Hai that day." Suddenly, Jun Yuchen said in a bland voice. He raised his head and looked at Yunuo, who had his head lowered, and a doting look appeared in her eyes.


    When Yunuo heard this, she raised her head and looked at Jun Yuchen with extreme astonishment. Her heart felt warm, tightly grabbed onto his hand, and said with a slightly choked voice: "The moment you said you wanted to marry me, I had already decided to spend the rest of my life with you."


    "Yunuo."


    Jun Yuchen''s voice was a little hoarse. At that time, he indeed did not know how Yunuo thought about it, but only after she had rejected Qin Hai''s suggestion could he somewhat understand what Yunuo was thinking. He had always been arrogant, so he did not dare to be certain of it personally.


    Now that he heard Yunuo''s words, he was truly surprised. It turned out that when he had first loved her, she had also loved him. It was very hard to meet someone close to you in your life. Perhaps it was just that one glance from the sea of people that caused them to be entangled with each other and not let go.


    The ceremony for the newbies was still ongoing, it was just that when it came to the newbies bowing together, Qin Tiannuo was slightly in a stalemate, causing everyone to be surprised, as they waited for him to continue.


    "Husband and wife bow to each other!"


    The ceremonial voice sounded out yet again, but Qin Tiannuo still did not move, the music also stopped abruptly because of this, and the whole situation became stiff at once.


    However, Qin Tiannuo seemed to be in a daze, he tightly grabbed onto the red silk in his hand, and subconsciously looked towards the seats, only to see Yunuo frowning as she said something to Jun Yuchen in a low voice, as though she was not even looking at him, she was only looking at Jun Yuchen with a worried expression, and her face sank.


    All of them were pointing at Qin Tiannuo, and the person with the ugliest expression was the person in charge of Ling Family, Ling Mu Feng. And the next was the person in charge of Qin Family, Qin Cang!


    Today was the day that the two families of Qin Family and Ling Family had officially formed an alliance, so naturally they could not afford to make any mistakes. Now that Qin Tiannuo had not acknowledged them as his disciples for such a long time, the two families were in a bad mood too, but no one spoke a word, afraid that they might lose another clan''s face!


    There were too many people watching the show, but it did not affect Yunuo and Jun Yuchen in the slightest. Just now, Jun Yuchen''s face suddenly changed greatly as he tightly held onto his chest, startling him.


    However, in the next moment, Jun Yuchen was fine, it was just that his face was slightly pale, causing Yunuo''s heart to palpitate, he only held onto Jun Yuchen''s hand tightly, she thought that it was because Jun Yuchen had received a bit of stimulation, and as a result, she did not dare let go, and looked at Jun Yuchen with a face of worry.


    "Prime Minister Jun is calm, this newbie stage is about to explode. Mrs. Jun and Prime Minister Jun, on the other hand, are really able to ignore the pestering of others." A light chuckle entered both of their ears, causing Yunuo to become slightly angry, followed quickly by a shock, he raised his head and looked at the two people who were in a deadlock. He was also slightly surprised, until he saw Qin Tiannuo staring straight at his, and only glanced away, lowering his eyes.


    That glance made Yunuo''s heart tighten, as if she had never seen Qin Tiannuo''s eyes before. Fury, resentment, hatred, grief and other emotions mixed within made a trace of unease silently rise in her heart.


    If it was before, she still had the intention to dodge, but now, she finally saw through Qin Tiannuo. His feelings for her were too strong, it made her heart tremble a little, and now that there was someone at her side whom she wanted to live with for her entire life, she felt a little embarrassed, and did not know what to do.


    Qin Tiannuo was destined to fail her, and only hoped that everyone would be happy and well.


    "King Xuan''s words are quite amusing to me. Madam and I have been married through marriage, so what does it have to do with me and my wife if Qin Xiang doesn''t acknowledge him as our teacher?"


    With just a glance, Jun Yuchen clearly saw through everything. With a calm gaze, he swept his gaze across Qin Tiannuo who was on the stage, then coldly said to Xiao Yuxuan, without a hint of emotion in his voice.


    "You ¡­" Xiao Yuxuan''s face turned red and then white. Although others couldn''t see anything, but he could clearly see that Qin Tiannuo''s eyes were fixated on Faan Yunuo''s body, not leaving a single trace of hesitation. Now, he had actually made Jun Yuchen bite back, and lost miserably!


    "Fifth brother, what Prime Minister Jun said is extremely true. Why do you need to force yourself to become a hero?" It was not light, nor was it heavy. However, there was a trace of hostility in it, causing Xiao Yuxuan to want to say something, but he did not know what to say.


    Seeing that, Jun Yuchen chuckled, and then subconsciously looked towards Xiao Yuqi, who was at the side. Seeing that his eyes were squinted as though he was deep in thought, he turned to look at Yunuo who had her head lowered, sighed lightly, and extended her hand to tightly hold hers.


    He had never thought that up until now, Yunuo''s influence on him caused him to forget about today''s wedding. It was likely that there were two other people on the stage who had extremely ugly expressions, but those expressions had nothing to do with him.


    Back then, it was Qin Tiannuo who pushed the person to him, and it was he himself who missed the opportunity.


    The audience was in an uproar, and the people on the stage were in an uproar as well.


    Qin Tiannuo who was in a deadlock without bowing caused the surrounding people to become anxious, but none of them dared to go forward to remind him. It was just that in such a deadlock without moving forward, the awkward atmosphere was extremely obvious.


    Perhaps because she was stepping on her somewhat long skirt, she took the opportunity to fall onto the ground. Everyone also cried out in alarm, but in an instant, the man in a red robe was shocked as he extended his hand to pull the woman into his embrace.


    The sound of faint weeping entered his ears, causing his face to darken. He was stunned for a moment, then took a deep breath and said softly: "Yuxin, I''m sorry."


    The red robed woman seemed to freeze. After a long while, she slowly asked: "Brother Tiannuo, you won''t marry me anymore?"


    "What I said I was going to marry you, I''m really going to marry you." The corner of Qin Tiannuo''s mouth curled up into a bitter smile as he glanced over at the corner from the corner of his eye. Seeing that the person still had not raised his head to look at him, it was as if he had never seen him before, which made his heart sink.

 C59

    He had already thought about, how could Jun Yuchen possess her so easily? Why was Jun Yuchen able to get her attention so easily?


    If he hadn''t listened to his grandfather''s arrangements at that time, how could he have handed her over like this when considering Qin Family?


    He was unwilling!


    Why would Jun Yuchen fight for it with all his might?


    Perhaps, only by waiting for him to fight with Jun Yuchen enough would he be able to truly seize back Yunuo, and only then, would she be able to come back to his side.


    After a moment, Qin Tiannuo released Ling Yuxin, and slowly said to the nervous looking Qin Hai: "Bow!"


    It was only this one simple word, but it caused the hearts of many people present to sink. Only then did Qin Cang and Ling Mufeng''s expressions ease up a little, and the rest of the guests let out sighs of surprise.


    "Husband and wife bow to each other!"


    A loud voice rang out, causing Yunuo to raise her head in the end. Looking at the two newbies bowing to him, she breathed in deeply as she looked at Jun Yuchen, and laughed helplessly.


    Very quickly, the ceremony was completed. The bride was sent to the bridal chamber by the servants, while the groom stayed in the banquet hall to accompany the wine.


    Finally, it was Jun Yuchen''s table. Other than Xiao Yuqi and Xiao Yuxuan, there was also Tuoba Yanlia and Tuoba Yanlei who had just arrived not too long ago.


    "Many thanks to the various dukes and dukes, and the Jingluo Right Prime Minister for coming to Tiannuo''s wedding banquet. Tiannuo, I would like to first like to offer a cup to all of you!"


    With that, he picked up the wine that the servant had poured and finished it in one gulp. Presumably, he had drank enough as well, Qin Tiannuo''s cheeks were slightly red and her eyes were slightly red. Yunuo was slightly worried.


    "Qin Xiang has good alcohol capacity!" This King will also serve you as a form of respect! " Tuoba Yanlia spoke first as he picked up the cup in front of him and finished it in one gulp.


    The rest also congratulated Qin Tiannuo one after another, but only Jun Yuchen remained still and did not move. He only sipped on the tea in front of him, as if he did not see Qin Tiannuo in front of him at all.


    After a long while, Jun Yuchen finally raised his eyes, looked at Qin Tiannuo, pursed his lips and laughed, then said: "I presume Madam is also an exceptional beauty at today''s wedding, and to this, I congratulate you, the young lady, for bringing back a beauty."


    As he spoke, he was about to drink the wine in front of him, but suddenly, a slender hand held his large hand. It was as if the person lightly sighed, and with a hint of admonishment: "Yuchen, you can''t drink wine."


    The sudden turn of events just now had left Yunuo with a lingering fear, how could it allow Jun Yuchen to drink even more? After she finished speaking, she picked up the alcohol in front of her and stood up, calmly facing Qin Tiannuo.


    "Husband accidentally drank wine, Yunuo will drink on his behalf, I hope that Prime Minister Qin can forgive me!" Yunuo purposely spoke in a somewhat estranged manner, "I hope that Prime Minister Qin and your wife will have a good relationship after a hundred years, and give birth to your son soon."


    With that said, Yunuo finished it in one gulp, and did not hesitate at all.


    Qin Tiannuo''s expression became slightly ugly as he looked away. A hint of pain flashed past his eyes and he laughed bitterly before asking: "Prime Minister Qin? Mrs. Jun''s words are actually very pleasant to hear. "


    With that said, Qin Tiannuo cupped his hands and bowed to everyone who was seated, then turned and walked to the other table.


    In the end, he sat down next to Jun Yuchen, pouted his small mouth, and unhappily said: "You did it on purpose just now."


    "How do you know?" Jun Yuchen didn''t seem to want to deny it, he could only ask while eating.


    "You already know that I would definitely stand up to protect you from the alcohol, and even intentionally lead me to talk to the Big Brother Qin like that." Yunuo seemed to be speaking with a trace of helplessness. She had already guessed a little when she heard Jun Yuchen''s words, but she knew what Jun Yuchen meant by that.


    Qin Tiannuo still held some thoughts for his, but if he did not treat him better, he would probably still be the same ¡­ It would be better to explain everything too clearly.


    After all, they were now both women and men, so why should they worry about the trivia of the past?


    "Madam is indeed intelligent." Jun Yuchen looked back at Yunuo, caressed her little face and said, "It''s not entirely true."


    "Huh?" Yunuo blinked her eyes as she looked at Jun Yuchen, ready to hear what he had to say. But he only lowered her head and whispered softly into his ear, the warm breath on her ears making her red.


    In the next moment, Yunuo pushed Jun Yuchen away, and stared at him in annoyance, but the latter remained calm and collected, and no one knew what they had just said.


    Due to the Qin Family''s wedding banquet, it had lasted all the way until night time, and at night, only a few important personnel from several nations were invited, of course Jun Yuchen was included.


    To put it bluntly, these people had their own ulterior motives for making such remarks. This was the reason why Qin Cang intentionally arranged such a banquet in order to win over people. However, when he saw Jun Yuchen, his expression still changed slightly, but he still remained calm and collected.


    Therefore, Qin Cang calmly walked in front of Jun Yuchen, and said respectfully: "Prime Minister Jun."


    Jun Yuchen indifferently glanced at Qin Cang, nodded slightly, and took a seat with Yunuo. As Qin Tiannuo had drank too much in the daytime and had just returned to his new room, Qin Cang took charge of the entire situation.


    Moreover, all of this was initially arranged by Qin Cang, but to Qin Tiannuo, it was basically meaningless.


    Seeing how cold Jun Yuchen was to him, Qin Cang''s face darkened, a look of ridicule flashed past his eyes, he turned and sat in the seat up, it had always been Qin Cang who ignored others, when did he allow others to look down on him? And it was this evil creature!


    Yunuo swept a glance over the newcomers, feeling a bit panicked in her heart. She knew that this was the situation, but looking at how these people spoke, she was more or less annoyed.


    Jun Yuchen naturally detected her discomfort and asked softly: "What''s wrong?"


    "Nothing." Yunuo said with a faint smile, and extended her hand to tightly hold Jun Yuchen''s hand. If she were to leave the stage just like this, leaving him alone to face these people, how could he be at ease? Not to mention that he had done it in broad daylight ¡­


    From beginning to end, Yunuo had felt that the pain in his heart that day was not that simple, although he acted as though nothing had happened, but at that time, she clearly saw the change in Yi Feng''s expression, and was not surprised. It was as if Yi Feng knew everything, and she was the only one who did not.

 C60

    "If you don''t feel well, I will have Zimu send you back to the inn, okay?" Jun Yuchen naturally knew what Yunuo was feeling, and his heart ached a little. He had always known that she did not love these kinds of scenes, but even if he let her rest in the guest room with Qin Family, he would not be at ease.


    "Back to the station? This was not appropriate. Yuchen, how about we leave together later? In any case, I have no interest in you having a relationship with Qin Family. " Yunuo hesitated for a while before slowly opening her mouth, with a look of begging in her eyes, she was also not willing to let him stay here alone, the grudge between him and her Qin Family was not easy to resolve.


    was slightly stunned when she heard this. She looked at Yunuo carefully, so she didn''t want to leave alone because she knew what the Qin Family would do to him. She was only worried about why the Qin Family would treat everyone present. He always knew that she was intelligent, but he never expected her to understand the cause and effect of all this.


    Thus, he somewhat regretted that she had accompanied him to this wedding.


    "Tonight, this old man has specially arranged a banquet to invite the various dukes and dukes, as well as the prime minister of Jingluo. This old man is extremely grateful to all of you for participating in this old man''s grandson Tiannuo''s wedding banquet ¡­"


    While the banquet on one side was in full swing, Qin Tiannuo, on the other side, was directly sent back to his bridal room. Due to his drunkenness, all of the bridal gifts were cancelled, and only he and Ling Yuxin remained in his room.


    Qin Tiannuo squinted his eyes and looked at the completely red bridal room, his heart feeling a little agitated. He casually untied the big red ball in front of him, and looked at Ling Yuxin who was sitting obediently at the side, slightly absent-minded.


    After hesitating for a moment, he finally lifted up the veil, only to see a beautiful Ling Yuxin shyly seated at the side. She seemed to be a little nervous, her hands tightly holding onto the hem of her clothes, lowering her eyes, concealing the shyness in her eyes.


    "Yunuo..."


    A soft voice entered Ling Yuxin''s ears, causing her entire body to tremble. As if she couldn''t believe it, she raised her head to look at the blurry Qin Tiannuo, only to see him pouncing towards her, pushing her onto the bed, causing her to scream in shock. She muttered: "Tiannuo ¡­"


    "Yunuo..."


    still calling out this name that did not let her become unfamiliar, made her expression change slightly, and it seemed as if she hesitated for a long time before smiling. She slowly said, "Tiannuo, I am Yunuo."


    Tears rolled down the corners of her eyes, and she closed her eyes.


    Qin Tiannuo lowered his head and sucked her dark red hair in, as if he wanted to merge her into his body. He panted lightly, but his hands took the opportunity to slide down and release the layer after layer of red clothes ¡­


    But right at the moment when everything came to an end, Qin Tiannuo suddenly released the woman who was not wearing a single strand of clothes under him like a bolt of lightning, and fiercely pulled her away. Her face was still flushed red, but with a hint of panic, he picked up the clothes under his bed and quickly put it on, then turned to leave.


    "Brother Tiannuo, are you sure you want to abandon Yuxin?"


    Ling Yuxin held back her tears and asked while biting her lower lip. To say that it was the greatest humiliation to a girl, it was to have her husband escape from the bridal chamber on the night of the wedding!


    This sound caused Qin Tiannuo to stop his hand from pulling the door open, but it was only an instant. He seemed to have thought of something, and his low voice sounded. "Yuxin, I''m sorry."


    With that, Qin Tiannuo pulled open the door and left in big strides, while the servant who had been guarding outside immediately knelt down in fear, and sounds of sobbing came from inside the room, but none of them dared to enter, as they knew that this was taboo! But none of them dared to stop the person who had left. They still wanted to live on ¡­


    , who had left, was extremely confused. He had almost treated Ling Yuxin as Yunuo just now ¡­ Fortunately, he had woken up at the last moment, which caused him to feel slightly less guilty.


    He had always treated Ling Yuxin as her little sister. Even if he had only married her because of her Qin Family, he couldn''t allow himself to be so irresponsible with her ¡­


    Perhaps when everything was over, he would give Ling Yuxin an explanation. It was just that time was not up yet, he would definitely finish everything as soon as possible and return to the past.


    All of a sudden, a breeze brushed past him, causing him to sober up even more, but when he lifted his eyes to look at the familiar figure in pink robes, that person seemed to be sitting by the side of the pavilion, looking at something. The clear, cold side of his face made his heart tremble slightly, and he quickly walked towards that person!


    "Yuchen!"


    The pink clothed lady seemed to have a trace of joy on her face as she turned around, but after looking at the person who came, her heart froze. She then looked at the person who came before her and said, "Prime Minister Qin!"


    Just as she finished speaking, Qin Tiannuo walked over to her quickly and grabbed her shoulders. There was pain mixed in her eyes, and she snorted: "Prime Minister Qin? Yunuo, are you really going to treat me like this? "


    Just a moment ago, she had deliberately come up with an excuse and not long later, she sent Zimu back to tell him that she was not feeling well and told him to return home with her. This was also a strategy that the two of them had discussed together.


    Since no one wanted to stay in the Qin Mansion, they might as well find some crappy reasons to leave first.


    But what she never expected was that once Zimu left, she would actually be surprised to see Qin Tiannuo, who should have been in the bridal room, here. She was even more embarrassed, and drooped her head, not knowing how to respond to Qin Tiannuo''s words.


    In fact, their current identities were too awkward. Thinking about it, Qin Tiannuo also knew about Jun Yuchen''s identity, this caused them to understand everything tacitly.


    Thinking about it this way, Yunuo became even more uneasy. She turned to her concubine and said: "Prime Minister Qin, my husband is still waiting for me there. I''ll go over first."


    It was not too far from the entrance of the Qin Mansion, so he reckoned that even if Jun Yuchen did not find him, he would have guessed that he would be waiting for him there!


    After saying that, Yunuo was about to quickly leave, but she did not expect a hand to tightly grab onto her wrist, causing her to become shocked. She turned her head to look at Qin Tiannuo, and saw that his eyes were filled with rage and pain, and asked: "Yunuo, you don''t want to see me? Or was it because you were still resentful that I didn''t save you earlier? "


    "Big Brother Qin ¡­" Yunuo sighed and said, "It is not easy to be close to you now, so we have our own standpoints. I think the Big Brother Qin knows the current situation better than Yunuo, why must you force Yunuo?"

 C61

    "Force? Why would I force you? Yunuo, do you still know how I treat you? If you had no other choice, why would you marry Jun Yuchen? If I had personally come to find you, why didn''t you come with me? Yunuo, do you still not understand? "


    Qin Tiannuo was slightly agitated as he looked at Yunuo with reddened eyes. If he was given another chance, on the day of her wedding, he would have snatched back his East Side without a care, and have his stay by his side!


    "Yunuo doesn''t understand, and she doesn''t want to understand either." Yunuo hesitated for a while, before finally raising her head to look at Qin Tiannuo and saying, "Today, Yunuo has already married Yuchen, and is his lifelong wife. And Big Brother Qin has also married the Ling Family''s daughter, so it can be considered a great joy! Why must Big Brother Qin be so stubborn? "


    If a relationship could be completely broken off, then one person would have to say the most heartless words to make another person give up! With regards to Yunuo, her heart belonged to Jun Yuchen, and she couldn''t waver in the slightest. It was just that she wasn''t clear about the feelings Qin Tiannuo held towards her, and was already unable to let go as if she was drinking poison to quench her thirst.


    "Stubborn? Back then, if it wasn''t for my fear of Qin Family, how could Jun Yuchen have gotten away with it? Yunuo, listen to me. Once this is over, we will be together forever! Big Brother Qin promises to keep your promise! " Qin Tiannuo anxiously expressed his fear, afraid that he would miss this opportunity. He grabbed onto Yunuo''s wrist even more forcefully, and did not sense any traces on her wrist.


    It was probably because he was a bit tipsy, but he was exceptionally bold tonight. He dared to say and do whatever he wanted.


    Yunuo''s wrist suddenly hurt, and she fiercely retracted her hand. Her eyes were distant and cold, and she said indifferently: "Big Brother Qin, you drank too much! Even if it wasn''t everything from the beginning, Yunuo still treated the Big Brother Qin as a big brother, with no trace of love between a man and woman! Therefore, Big Brother Qin, please do not misunderstand Yunuo. "


    After saying that, she left in large strides, but just as she took a step, she was pulled into the arms of the person behind her. Qin Tiannuo tightly grabbed onto her waist from behind, causing her to not be able to move at all. "Don''t go ¡­"


    He did not believe everything that Yunuo had said, he did not believe it.


    "Big Brother Qin, let go!"


    She had always clearly seen who she was and what she loved and hated the most. She would not leave anyone with a shred of hope, and even if it was extremely cruel, she would not leave a single shred of hope.


    "No!" Yunuo, I know that you really do have me in your heart, why didn''t you admit it? "Why?!"


    Qin Tiannuo was still immersed in his own fantasies. It must have been because he had drunk too much, that he had been daydreaming this entire time, and wasn''t really clear about his surroundings.


    "Big Brother Qin ¡­"


    "It seems like I came too early and interrupted your good fortune!"


    Suddenly, a mocking voice interrupted Yunuo''s words, and a familiar voice entered Yunuo''s ears, causing her entire body to freeze, she fiercely pulled away from Qin Tiannuo who seemed to have relaxed his hand and turned her hand to slap him. When she turned around, she saw Zimu stomping her feet on the ground with an anxious look on his face, and the white figure was already far away!


    It was no wonder that Jun Yuchen misunderstood, just now, Yunuo had always been facing away from her, and Qin Tiannuo was hugging her from her back, which happened to obstruct Jun Yuchen''s line of sight.


    Because of this slap from Yunuo, she was a little stunned. She looked up at Yunuo and saw her red eyes staring at him, feeling helpless. Then, she looked at the white figure that had already disappeared, seemingly panicking. Yunuo, listen to me ¡­ "


    "Big Brother Qin, stop talking." Yunuo endured the pain in his heart, staring coldly at Qin Tiannuo without the slightest emotion in her eyes, and said, "Yunuo only has Yuchen in his heart, I hope that Big Brother Qin will forget about Yunuo from now on!"


    After she finished speaking, her tears pouring down, she quickly walked toward Zimu and asked softly, "How long have you all been here?"


    "Madam, we''ve just arrived. Please go and explain it to Master!"


    Actually, the onlookers knew what kind of person Zimu''s wife truly was to her master.


    It was just that Jun Yuchen was too arrogant and conceited, which was why he was not confident in his own feelings, and misunderstood everything that had happened just now. If it was any other man, he would have asked, but Jun Yuchen was different, he would not ask anything, and only turned to leave.


    Yunuo nodded her head as she ate her tears, then quickly ran out.


    Qin Tiannuo''s body trembled slightly as he looked at the pink figure. He clenched his fists and thought of her, Forget her, how could he forget about her?


    If she hadn''t met him back then, he wouldn''t have fallen! However, there was no such thing as a hypothesis. He had saved her with his own hands and pushed her out with his own hands ¡­ Everything was his fault!


    It''s just that Yunuo, I, Qin Tiannuo, will never let you go, never!


    At the other side, Yunuo had just come out of the Qin Mansion, when she saw the lone figure slowly advancing, and Yi Feng following behind it from a distance.


    She was overjoyed, and quickly followed along, and called out anxiously: "Yuchen!"


    The white figure paused for a moment, but did not stop, and quickly continued forward. He did not ride on the carriage, but because he was used to it, as long as he had something on his mind, he liked to walk alone.


    Seeing that, Yunuo''s heart tensed, she wanted to quickly rush over, but was blocked by Yi Feng, who frowned and spoke: "Madam, I advise you not to follow me at this time. In a while, Zimu will take the carriage to send Madam back! "


    "NO!" Get out of the way! "


    The usually calm Yunuo could no longer stay calm. Pushing Yi Feng who was standing in front of him away, he quickly ran towards Jun Yuchen. The late autumn East Side was so cold that it made one unable to breathe, and no one walked on the street.


    And Jun Yuchen, knowing that Yunuo was running towards him, furrowed his brows and coldly said: "Faan Yunuo! Don''t come near me! "


    Her vision turned blurry just like that, and as she watched his back gradually grow further away, she slowly squatted down. This was the first time he had called her by her full name, and also the first time he used such a cold and distant tone to speak to her.

 C62

    Did he really not want to hear his own explanation? You don''t want to believe me anymore?


    But suddenly, she seemed to have decided on something, and quickly ran towards Jun Yuchen, shouting, "Yuchen, listen to me explain! Jun Yuchen! Jun Yuchen... "Ahh!


    Suddenly, her legs became unsteady, as if she had kicked something, and she suddenly fell to the ground. However, Yi Feng and Zimu, who had been following behind them, were startled.


    "I think, this is a matter of the master, we are not allowed to interfere."


    Zimu hesitated for a moment, then looked at Yunuo who was sprawled on the ground, her brows knitted slightly, but she still nodded her head.


    Yunuo crawled up with a grimace, her hand had traces of blood on it, but she did not care at all. With tears in her eyes, she stood up and limped over to Jun Yuchen, who knew what he was thinking, but stopped in his tracks with his head lowered.


    Suddenly, the person behind him hugged him tightly. A familiar smell entered his nostrils, and a pair of small hands tightly hugged him, preventing him from moving.


    The faint sound of that person''s sobbing made his heart slightly sour. Suddenly, he recalled the scene from before. His brows were tightly knitted together as his voice became slightly hoarse. He coldly said, "Didn''t I tell you not to come over?"


    Even though her words were cold, there seemed to be a hint of love within them. Hearing this, Yunuo''s heart ached even more, and she spoke while choking back her emotions, "If I don''t come over, you''re going to abandon me, right?"


    She could only hear the breathing of the two of them, as if they were both thinking about something, but in the end, Yunuo was unable to hold it in, he opened her mouth first, and gently whispered into Jun Yuchen''s ear: "Jun Yuchen, you really don''t believe me."


    There was a hint of decisiveness and desolation in her words. She finally let go of her hand and turned around to leave, but didn''t expect someone to pull her down. Before she could react, a kiss came flying over.


    As if she was in a daze, she had yet to regain her senses. It was only when a sliver of craftiness entered her mouth that she came to a realization, and lightly squinted her eyes as she looked at Jun Yuchen, who was even more passionate and enthusiastic than usual. Her tears instantly rolled down from the corners of her eyes, and she abruptly pushed Jun Yuchen away, falling backwards on the ground.


    She wiped off the moisture at the corner of her mouth ruthlessly, her swollen eyes looked at Jun Yuchen who seemed to be in a slightly sorry state, a hint of pain revealed in her eyes, she chuckled and said: "Since you do not believe me, then do not touch me."


    With that, Yunuo turned and got up, she dragged her twisted legs and walked step by step around the man in front of her and left. Seeing that, Jun Yuchen''s eyes darkened, wanting to reach out to grab her, but she seemed to be already alert, and quickly walked forward.


    "Yunuo..."


    Jun Yuchen''s hoarse voice came out, but the pink clothed lady did not seem to hear a word of it. He did not turn his head back once, but allowed himself to slowly walk forward.


    Only God knew what kind of pain he was enduring, but he still managed to take a big step back. It was probably because of Yunuo''s sprained leg, so she did not walk fast.


    Right now, the entire scene was a cripple trying his best to chase a cripple. However, the cripple didn''t know anything and only tried his best to move forward. However, he didn''t see the cripple''s pained expression and difficult movements.


    Just when there was only one step between the two of them, Cripple suddenly tightly held onto Cripple from behind, tightly holding onto her hand and not letting her escape.


    "Let me go."


    It seemed like a pale and powerless explanation came from Yunuo''s mouth, making her feel a little tired. She didn''t know why the two of them were like this, but because of that misunderstanding, he had left in anger, not believing in her. As for her, what had she done wrong?


    "Don''t go... Yunuo... "


    He breathed heavily and tightly hugged her waist, as though he was looking for some support. However, Yunuo''s tears fell drop by drop from her face and just like that, he hugged her.


    But suddenly, she seemed to have realized something, but before she could respond, the tension around her waist suddenly disappeared, and she heard a bang, as if her heart had also instantly collapsed. She abruptly turned her head.


    As he looked at the man slumped on the ground, he was panting and sweating. His hair was plastered to his cheeks, making him look extremely miserable. However, his legs seemed to be overflowing with a dark red color, shocking everyone!


    What misunderstanding, what dispute, all of it collapsed in an instant!


    "Yuchen!"


    Yunuo squatted down in panic, and helped the weak Jun Yuchen up. The tears that dripped onto his face were extremely cold.


    She had never thought that he would be able to catch up to her on foot. Just how much damage did this do to his leg? It must have hurt to lose so much blood!


    Why did she have to be angry with him? Why didn''t she insist on explaining it to him? Damn her!


    "Yuchen, Yuchen!" She hugged Jun Yuchen tightly into her embrace, and kept saying things, "It''s all a misunderstanding. I won''t leave, I won''t leave! How could I bear to leave you? Yuchen, it''s my fault, I didn''t wait for you, I was willful ¡­ Yuchen, you must be alright, please ¡­ "


    There was no end to his words, which made it hard for people to hear, but Jun Yuchen squinted his eyes and looked at Yunuo, and said softly: "Yunuo ¡­ "Sorry ¡­"


    The pain in his leg came wave after wave, causing him to not have the slightest bit of strength. He wanted to tell her that he was to blame, not her, that it was his fault, that he was too conceited, that he didn''t trust her ¡­


    However, he didn''t have the time to say anything. A wave of dizziness assaulted him, completely isolating him from the outside world. He was no longer able to hear anything.


    "Yuchen!"


    A heart-rending, lung-splitting roar pierced through the entire sky, startling the birds that were already asleep, and when Yi Feng and Zimu heard this voice, they immediately ran over, only to see that Yunuo was hugging the unconscious Jun Yuchen tightly. The most important thing was that the blood stains on their legs startled them both, and they immediately squatted down and tried to snatch Jun Yuchen away.


    But Yunuo acted as if she did not know anything, and did not allow anyone to get close to Jun Yuchen, there were still some tears on her face, and her mouth continued to mutter under her breath, making it difficult for others to hear him.


    "Yi Feng, what should we do? "Master''s leg ¡­"


    Zimu hesitated for a while before she opened her mouth and complained. If not for Yi Feng allowing these two masters to settle their own matters, she thought that she would not have ended up in this state.

 C63

    What should they do in this situation?


    Yi Feng frowned, he hesitated for a while, then extended his hand and quickly knocked on the back of Yunuo''s head, causing him to faint. Seeing that, Yi Feng immediately raised her head and said to Zimu: "Quick! Take Master and Madam to the nearest hotel, and don''t ever go back to the inn! "


    Zimu naturally understood and with a grunt, quickly helped Yunuo up, while Yi Feng carried Jun Yuchen on his back and placed him on a wheelchair not too far away from there.


    He did not know what had happened, but he did know a bit about it. In order to catch up to his mistress, Master had forcefully walked over without using a wheelchair.


    He had never seen his master take an interest in anything, but now he had taken an interest in his wife ¡­ Presumably, this really was his master''s calamity.


    Very quickly, Yi Feng and Zimu had sent Yunuo and Jun Yuchen to the nearest wine house and found a doctor for a diagnosis. After a night of suffering, the two of them collapsed onto the ground and fell asleep.


    When Yunuo had regained consciousness, the sky was already bright, she squinted her eyes and looked around her surroundings. It was an extremely unfamiliar place, and her heart was alarmed, she immediately sat up, rubbed her aching head, and suddenly thought of something, she flipped over and hurriedly got off the bed, but only managed to drop to the ground after taking her first step!


    "Bang!" A loud noise was heard, causing Zimu, who was sleeping at the door, to suddenly wake up. She immediately pushed the door open and entered, only to see Yunuo sitting on the ground.


    "Madam, you should call Zimu when you wake up." There was a trace of rebuke, but also a trace of concern.


    Yunuo seemed to have an ulterior motive, as she anxiously asked: "Where are we? Where''s Yuchen? His... How''s his leg? Zimu, tell me, don''t lie to me, okay?


    As she spoke, her tears fell like rain, causing people to feel heartache.


    "Mistress, don''t worry, your foot is still in good condition from the injury. "Master is fine, it''s just that the blood on his leg was caused by forced walking. It''s a good thing that he managed to cause the blood inside to flow out."


    This was what the doctor had said yesterday. It was a blessing in disguise.


    "Really?" Yunuo seemed to be a little suspicious, "You didn''t lie to me? I want to see him! "


    With that, she got up, but she heard a sound at the door, causing her to raise her head, only to see a man dressed in white with an ugly expression looking at her, her tears rolling down, she endured the pain and quickly ran over, holding onto White-robed Man''s hand tightly.


    "Is that you?" Yuchen, is that you? "


    Yi Feng and Zimu subconsciously left the room and closed the door.


    "It''s me."


    Jun Yuchen lovingly held back Yunuo''s hand, it was a little cold. Seeing the tears that were coming out of her eyes, he pushed her into his embrace, tightly holding onto her waist and said in a low voice, "I''m sorry, it was my fault last night."


    "I''m sorry ¡­"


    If it wasn''t for him, she wouldn''t be grieving over this. Shouldn''t he have listened to her explanation? Yet, he still treated her in such a manner! Even though he knew that it was perhaps Qin Tiannuo who had hugged her tightly, he had still misunderstood everything.


    Could it be that everyone would become another person when they met, and he wouldn''t be himself because of her?


    "Yuchen, I''m sorry ¡­"


    The two of them tightly embraced each other, fearing that the other would disappear just like that. Perhaps it was because of the biggest misunderstanding, but their feelings became even more resolute.


    Actually, that was the relationship between them. The more they loved each other, the weaker they would become. Even if they won the entire world, it was as if that person was not by their side.


    Actually, most of love is built on trust. If you put down some dignity and pride, perhaps it wouldn''t be that hard. However, everyone believed that if they loved each other too much, they would be thinking more for each other''s sake. However, they did not ask if the other wanted them, or if the other wanted them.


    He thought that Yunuo loved him, or perhaps he loved Qin Tiannuo even more, which was why he wanted to let go. However, no matter what, he was unwilling to let go, and he never asked Yunuo if he wanted to let go, nor did he ask her who she loved.


    In this relationship, Jun Yuchen had failed, but luckily they were still together and did not make any big mistakes.


    The conclusion of East Side Right Prime Minister''s grand wedding did not cause everyone to disperse, one by one. It was mainly because the emperor of East Side had suddenly arranged a banquet to invite guests from all four sides. No one knew what kind of medicine the East Side Emperor''s gourd was selling, but it couldn''t be any good medicine.


    Jun Yuchen''s leg was already injured from the old injuries, but Yunuo''s twisted leg still needed some treatment, so as to avoid any future problems.


    Not many people suspected that they had returned to the inn. They all thought that it was because the couple had rested at Qin Wen Manor for the night, and because of Yunuo''s foot injury, it was easier to explain, it was just that her leg was hurt accidentally.


    Deep in the night, a black shadow sneaked into a room. However, the person in the room didn''t seem to be sleeping, only sitting in the darkness, seeming to be waiting for something. As he sipped his tea, he glanced at the person on the bed that was drugged, and a trace of helplessness appeared between his brows.


    "It seems like the Prime Minister Jun is hiding something from Madam?" A teasing voice came out from the darkness, the person sat down opposite of Jun Yuchen, and poured himself a cup of tea, and took a sip, "It really is a good tea!"


    "Why did I use bad tea to entertain you?" Jun Yuchen chuckled, and then poured himself a cup of tea, and spoke without minding it, "What? What business do you have with me, Yuqi? "


    That''s right, the person sitting opposite Jun Yuchen was Prince Regent Xiao Yuqi from Xi Ling. He lazily leaned on the chair, and the clothes at his chest parted, adding a trace of sexy, not one bit inferior to a woman. It''s just that unfortunately, he was born a man.


    "What tricks do you think this old man East Side wants to play? I can''t figure it out no matter how much I think about it! " Xiao Yuqi put down the tea in his hand, his eyebrows raised slightly as he looked at Jun Yuchen. Because he was in the darkness, he could not see his expression clearly.


    "You can ask Qin Tiannuo about this, maybe he''ll be interested!" Jun Yuchen''s words were neither cold nor indifferent, just in time. He subconsciously glanced at Xiao Yuqi with a smile that was not a smile.


    "If you don''t know about it, Tiannuo definitely doesn''t. Why don''t you just tell me and let me guess if it''s the same as I thought it was? "


    Xiao Yuqi had always liked to play, so naturally, he went to Qin Tiannuo early to ask him about it. However, he also wanted to ask Qin Tiannuo about the fox''s thoughts.


    Everything was just like how Qin Tiannuo was a wolf and Jun Yuchen was a fox. A fox was more cunning than a wolf, it was only natural that Qin Tiannuo would lose to him every single time.

 C64

    "The Qin Family organized a grand wedding banquet so that every nation knows about the marriage between East Side and, what is the purpose of it? I''m afraid you know the reason why I invited you all to this banquet better than I do. "


    Jun Yuchen looked up at Xiao Yuqi, and the corners of his mouth lifted slightly, "I thought that I gave the East Side Emperor a show of power this time, but I didn''t expect that I would also receive such a blow from a rock! When it comes to choosing Qin Family or the East Side Emperor, it''s still up to you guys. "


    After saying that, his eyes lit up, seeming to have thought of something.


    When Xiao Yuqi heard these words, his eyebrows slightly raised. He carefully glanced at Jun Yuchen opposite him, lightly laughed, and said: "Right now, this old man East Side has hardened his heart to eliminate Qin Family, and this Qin Family is trying to protect his position by risking his life. "If the sandpiper and clam fight, the fish will benefit from it."


    However, after saying that, no one said anything, the two of them only smiled in understanding, and drank the tea in their hands. No one knew how much time had passed before the door was opened again, leaving White-robed Man alone to carefully taste the tea.


    After a moment, a profound look flashed past White-robed Man''s eyes, and he said indifferently: Since you are awake, why are you dozing off? There was a trace of helplessness and love in his tone.


    The person on the bed opened her eyes at the next moment. A trace of craftiness flashed past her eyes. She sat up, pouted, and unhappily opened her mouth: "Since you know I''m awake, why didn''t you expose me?"


    Tonight, Jun Yuchen was a little strange. Before going to sleep, he had Zimu bring her a bowl of God Calming Elixir to drink. She was alert but deceitful, so he took the opportunity to pour it when he wasn''t looking forward to it.


    The Prince Regent in the Western Tomb and Jun Yuchen, who had a lot of power and influence, had interacted with each other. It was likely that if an outsider knew about this, they would suspect something, no wonder they were so sneaky and did not let him participate.


    "I didn''t want to hide it from you anyway, so why should I expose it? Do you think I don''t know you didn''t drink the Soothing Soup? Yunuo... " With that, Jun Yuchen turned around, his eyebrows knitted together as he looked at her worriedly, "Actually, I just don''t want you to be involved in this political situation, I just want to live a stable life."


    "Of course I know in my heart that you are thinking for my sake, but Yuchen, in the future, let me slowly understand your life. We are husband and wife, husband and wife for life."


    After saying that, Yunuo''s face flushed red, she laid on the bed with her back facing Jun Yuchen, her ears completely red, and closed her eyes tightly.


    After a while, the other side of the bed collapsed, and the sound of rustling could be heard from behind her. Immediately after, a pair of hands took her into their embrace and leaned on her back, causing her face to turn even redder.


    "Yunuo, I promise you."


    The words by her ear warmed her heart and made her move. She knew that Jun Yuchen was hiding many things from his, but there might be some things that he didn''t know. It was just like everything in the Faan Family ¡­


    Imperial Palace of the East Side


    "Your majesty, if you invite everyone to dinner tomorrow night, won''t you be openly going against the Duke of Qin? I''m afraid this is just to alert the enemy, right? " A figure slightly bent his waist, looking extremely flattering.


    "Hit the grass to alert the snake? Isn''t that old Qin Cang putting us in his eyes? For us to openly invite the four parties to Qin Tiannuo''s wedding banquet to consolidate our status, does he think that we do not know anything and will allow him to play with us? "


    The cold snort came out, mixed with a bit of anger, "Qin Cang wants to fight with us, I''m afraid he is still lacking a bit! In the end, he was old and useless! Wasn''t the Jun Family back then captured by us in one go with the help of Qin Cang? "


    Mu Huiyi had always been too arrogant and conceited. Even though he was extremely patient, he still spoke up at this moment without caring about anything else.


    All those years ago, he had planned for Qin Family to mistake Jun Family for something else, and now that all of Qin Family''s sons had died, Qin Cang had to shoulder all the heavy responsibility himself, and annihilate Jun Family along with the rest of them! Back then, he had effortlessly exterminated one of the three great families. But now, this dog-eat-dog drama could continue on!


    Marriage? Ling Mufeng was not as difficult to deal with as Ling Chengyun back then. He was too cautious when doing things, so it did not turn out that way! Did Qin Cang really think that they would be able to threaten him together with Ling Mu Feng? What a dream!


    Now that he had reaped the rewards, he would want to see how the other party would choose. Would they choose him, the emperor, or the Qin Family that was gradually weakening!


    The person beside Mu Huiyi seemed to be deep in thought, as he nodded his head slightly. He did not speak anymore, and only moved to the side.


    Since all the high officials had entered the imperial court to attend the banquet, the atmosphere was naturally very heavy. The palace maids and eunuchs were arranged to greet them at the entrance, afraid that they would neglect the guests from all sides.


    In the evening, a luxurious carriage with a white roof stopped in front of the palace gates. However, a guard stopped it, attracting the attention of all the ministers who had entered the palace to attend the banquet.


    With her jade-like hand, she opened the carriage, and immediately after, a maidservant walked out. Her bearing was slightly superior to the maidservants in the other residences, so everyone was looking forward to see who had arrived.


    Then, the curtain was opened once again. First, it was a small face with a pale and stunning face, a dignified and elegant complexion, slender eyebrows, and a lavish purple dress. It added a touch of elegance, but there seemed to be something wrong with her feet.


    The next to come out was a young master Baiyu, the hair standing up made him look even more heroic and extraordinary, a pure white robe draped over his body made him look extremely elegant, and a few people wore white so nicely, as though there were very few men wearing black clothes in their East Side. However, that man''s wheelchair couldn''t be ignored. It was very eye-catching.


    "I heard that Jingluo Right Prime Minister Jun Yuchen has white clothes all year round ¡­"


    It was unknown who muttered something in the crowd, but it caused everyone to take a deep breath. The palace maid s all knelt down, afraid that they would profane something, but it was as if they did not see the White-robed Man at all.


    The palace maid leading the way was also very cautious, they were aware of the rumors surrounding the Jingluo Right Prime Minister and were afraid that they would neglect it a little. Moreover, the Emperor had personally instructed them to take good care of the Jingluo Right Prime Minister, if anything happened to him, they really couldn''t afford to neglect it!


    "It''s still too early for the banquet to start. Would the Right Premier like to take a stroll around the imperial garden?"


    The young eunuch who was leading the way seemed to have thought of something and turned his head back, bowing and nodding as he yawned.

 C65

    "Lead the way."


    Jun Yuchen said indifferently, but his hand unconsciously held onto Yunuo''s hand, his eyes had a trace of doting.


    He knew that she did not like these banquets, but there was nothing he could do about it. When the dust settled, he would take her into seclusion in the mountains.


    East Side''s imperial garden was not comparable to Jingluo''s imperial garden. It had swum through more than half the courtyard, and there were no particularly unique flowers. There were many flowers that were not too rare, and were too ordinary, just a bit obvious.


    Seeing this, the corner of Yunuo''s mouth hooked up into a light smile, as though he was caressing this exquisite carving intentionally or unintentionally, and said: "Yuchen, to think that if you drag these buildings and sell them, you would be able to earn a large sum of money!"


    Most of the sculptors came from the East Side, and these sculptures were extremely popular among the people. The more detailed the work, the more expensive the price.


    He had at least seen over a thousand kinds of sculpted objects from the moment he had entered the East Side Imperial Garden. Each one of them was extremely detailed, including a single piece of fur, which also included each and every one of the different postures.


    Such an exquisite technique was something that was rarely seen. No wonder Yunuo was making fun of him.


    Hearing Yunuo''s words, the young eunuch rolled her eyes, thought for a while, then bent down and said: "Madam, our East Side''s carving techniques are extremely powerful, all of these came from the hands of everyone. I heard that the emperor will bring the most precious thing in our East Side tonight.


    After he finished speaking, he subconsciously looked at Jun Yuchen, only to see that he seemed to not be interested in him at all. He pursed his lips, and was a little disappointed.


    However, Yunuo seemed to be very interested, and asked: "What is this strange thing? It actually wanted your emperor to come out ¡­ "Cough, cough ¡­" Show off.


    Before she finished speaking, Yunuo subconsciously covered her mouth, she almost said some disrespectful things, her expression was slightly ugly, and she looked away.


    "Linbi."


    Suddenly, an indifferent voice cut in, causing Yunuo''s face to freeze when she heard it. She still lowered her head and did not look at the person who came, but tightly frowned her brows and pinched her skirt, as if she was intentionally avoiding something.


    "Right Prime Minister."


    The eunuch cried out in alarm before hurriedly bowing, then silently moved to the side. He was slightly embarrassed, as if he was afraid.


    It had to be known that the person with the most powerful East Side was not Qin Tiannuo either. Although he was Young Noble Wandering, the methods he used were extremely vicious, causing people to feel a chill run down their spines.


    "Qin Xiang."


    Jun Yuchen seemed to not be afraid at all, as he indifferently opened his mouth and glanced at the somewhat cowardly woman beside Qin Tiannuo, then moved his eyes away, slowly walking to Yunuo''s side. He subconsciously held her small hand, as if he was showing off.


    This made Qin Tiannuo''s face darken, he clenched his fists and stared straight at the blending hands, it was extremely dazzling, he subconsciously looked away and snorted: "I did not expect to meet the Prime Minister Jun here, it is fate."


    "What is fate? How many places could the East Side Imperial Palace possibly go? It is not surprising for us to meet them here. Perhaps, some people have their own ulterior motives. "


    The hidden meaning behind his words caused Qin Tiannuo''s face to flush red and white. The fists in his hands became even tighter as he looked at the bottomless lake with his thin lips.


    Yunuo naturally understood why Jun Yuchen and Qin Tiannuo were like that, and did not say a word, only turning her face, and looked at Jun Yuchen with a trace of helplessness flashing past his eyes.


    , who was standing beside Qin Tiannuo, had naturally seen his expression clearly, and doubts involuntarily arose in his heart. Why did the right side of the Jingluo contend against Qin Tiannuo like this, as if every sentence contained a hidden irony, causing her to not understand. But he was a little worried for Qin Tiannuo, so he stepped forward and prepared to pull Qin Tiannuo''s sleeve!


    But who would have thought that Qin Tiannuo would let her go in one stroke, and not care about whether she was stable enough to stand on his own feet, directly sweeping her to the ground and sitting down, causing Qin Tiannuo to be stunned, as he did not know what to do.


    His purple clothes swept past, and the man picked up the startled Ling Yuxin, and spoke indifferently: "Are you alright? Madame. "


    Yunuo didn''t need to think too much to guess that it should be the young miss who married Qin Tiannuo that day. Seeing her frown, she guessed that his appearance could be considered outstanding, and he didn''t say much either.


    "Thank you Madam. Yuxin is fine. "


    Ling Yuxin''s face was slightly pale, and she subconsciously raised her head to look at Yunuo, only to see her staring at him coldly, without a hint of emotion, just like the White-robed Man. It was likely that only this kind of woman could be compatible with that man.


    She let go of Yunuo''s hand, as if she was apologetic, and let go of him. Then, she looked at Qin Tiannuo who had a complicated expression on his face, and felt a little sour in her heart, although Qin Tiannuo treated her very well, he did not go overboard at all.


    He then looked at Jun Yuchen and Yunuo, and saw that Yunuo had returned to Jun Yuchen''s side with a faint smile. Although the two of them were extremely cold, it was as if no one else could enter their world, and their warmth was only given to each other, only the other party could feel the love between them.


    This made her extremely envious. Even if she had to continuously sacrifice herself, if Qin Tiannuo didn''t have her in his heart, what use would it be?


    "Madam, please be careful. Qin Zheng is in a bad mood and could not avoid hurting Madam." Seemingly carrying a trace of ridicule, Jun Yuchen opened his mouth and spoke proudly, using all his strength to pick Qin Tiannuo.


    Jun Yuchen had never been a magnanimous person. He remembered the matters of that day clearly, so he would naturally not let go of any opportunity to step on Qin Tiannuo''s tail! He also wanted to see how long Qin Tiannuo could endure this ordeal for.


    Seeing that, Ling Yuxin immediately touched her concubine''s body, her face turned ugly and replied: Thank you for your concern Prime Minister Jun, I think my husband just made a mistake, Prime Minister Jun''s words were too serious.


    Being an honorable woman, she had to fight for her husband''s honor. Of course, she knew in her heart that Jun Yuchen would always struggle against Qin Tiannuo, while Qin Tiannuo would always be at a disadvantage. But now, she had no choice but to speak up for him in order to prevent him from being laughed at!


    "Madam is right, Yuchen has always been too serious."


    "?" "Guess what I thought?"


    Xiao Yuqi had always liked to play, so naturally, he went to Qin Tiannuo early to ask him about it. However, he also wanted to ask Qin Tiannuo about the fox''s thoughts.


    Everything was just like how Qin Tiannuo was a wolf and Jun Yuchen was a fox. A fox was more cunning than a wolf, it was only natural that Qin Tiannuo would lose to him every single time.

 C66

    Yunuo was the first to speak, so she took the opportunity to step on Jun Yuchen. Using her eyes, he signaled him not to speak anymore, and immediately gave Ling Yuxin a concubine.


    "My apologies to Madame. Yunuo will apologize to Madam! "


    When the voice fell, Ling Yuxin''s face changed, she anxiously took two steps back, her hands trembling slightly, causing Yunuo''s heart to tighten. She immediately went forward to support Ling Yuxin, but did not expect herself to be pushed away so fiercely by her.


    Yunuo''s heart tensed up. She hastily took two steps back, and then, someone grabbed her waist from behind and pulled him into their embrace. As for Ling Yuxin, another person tightly held onto her shoulder, and placed him by her side.


    The current Ling Yuxin was still in a state of shock as she stared at Yunuo. If she still did not understand what was happening, then she was truly stupid!


    No wonder he followed Jun Yuchen and Yue Shan to the Imperial Garden as soon as he entered the palace, while Jun Yuchen seemed to know something, their words had friction with each other, no wonder Qin Tiannuo''s face was so ugly, everything was because of this woman called Yunuo! So she was actually the woman in Qin Tiannuo''s heart!


    She hated him, she resented him, she was jealous! What could she have that she could not own, she could not ask for, and she did not care.


    "What are you doing?"


    A slightly angry voice came out of Qin Tiannuo''s mouth. He pushed Ling Yuxin away, and subconsciously looked at Yunuo who had a slightly ugly expression on her face. Qin Tiannuo''s heart tightened.


    "I... "I ¡­"


    Ling Yuxin seemed to have also vaguely understood what sshe did wrong. Staring at her own hands, he felt even more bitter, wanting to make a scene but not daring to do so. She was afraid that if she lost Qin Tiannuo''s face, she could only tightly bite her lower lip and not know what to do.


    "Yunuo, are you alright?" Jun Yuchen swept a cold glance over Ling Yuxin, and in the next moment, he saw the woman in his embrace. Seeing that she seemed to be frightened, he felt his heart ache, and he lifted her hand to his mouth and gave a light peck, "Let''s go?"


    Yunuo nodded her head, she then stood up, her hands were still cold, although she did not know why Ling Yuxin would suddenly treat her like that, but she felt that it was more or less awkward standing here, she might as well go over early.


    "Reporting to Qin Zheng, Prime Minister Jun and the two madams, the banquet is about to begin. Please transfer to Ming Hui Palace." Suddenly, someone came from behind the few of them, causing them to react.


    Coincidentally, Jun Yuchen and Yunuo also wanted to leave, so they left first, leaving Qin Tiannuo and the slightly red-eyed Ling Yuxin inside the pavilion. With the gentle wind blowing, it made people feel extremely cold, yet so casual!


    "Yuxin, I''ll have Qin Hai send you back to your residence." After speaking, he flicked his sleeves as he prepared to leave. However, as he took a step forward, the lady behind him tugged on his sleeves tightly as she spoke in a choked voice.


    "Brother Tiannuo, I was wrong. Don''t leave me behind." Ling Yuxin''s tears flowed down her face, and looking at her pitiful appearance, she bit her lower lip, "Today is the first time you brought me to the palace. I think that father will also take a seat. Brother Tiannuo, no matter how much you anger me and push me away, but ¡­ "


    She didn''t know what to say next. She said it on purpose. She knew how much his heart hurt, but how could he know how much it hurt?


    She would become a wife of Qin Family, but she hoped that he would be able to comfort her. Was this really that difficult?


    "Yuxin, I don''t know when you have changed as well."


    Seemingly carrying a light smile, Qin Tiannuo turned his head and looked at Ling Yuxin who was covered in tears with a faint smile, as though he would never be able to see what kind of person she was.


    With that, he brushed her hand away. This kind of ruthlessness was as if he was cutting off something. Actually, to Qin Tiannuo, he never thought that his younger sister, who he had watched since he was young, would actually become like this! At the same time, Qin Tiannuo had never thought about who it was that made all of this happen.


    Perhaps it was so, but Qin Tiannuo had neglected many things, including Ling Yuxin''s sincerity towards him.


    When Jun Yuchen and Yunuo arrived for the banquet, the East Side Emperor had already arrived, and it could be considered quite a coincidence that he and had not arrived yet.


    Even though Jun Yuchen had never placed anyone in his eyes, he was already used to it even though he was late at night for being disrespectful. Any Monarch in any country would not dare to easily offend him, so they could only allow his temper to grow.


    If it was said that no one knew of Jun Yuchen''s power, then it was just that he suddenly appeared in the Jingluo, and helped the Emperor Xuan take down the vassal lords, and after settling the unrest, he took down the position of Right Prime Minister. Although he was young, it was not suitable for him to do so, but the king''s aura he emitted was still shocking! It was extremely possible that Jun Yuchen had taken the world from the Emperor Xuan, but he had chosen to retreat to the position of the Right Premier.


    However, everyone knew that he had a group of dead soldiers in his hands, yet they came out of nowhere without anyone knowing. This was also the reason why no one in the entire Jingluo dared to rashly roam about.


    "Jingluo Right Prime Minister Jun Yuchen brought his wife and family to meet the East Side King!" That voice, which was as cold as ice, pierced through everyone''s heart, causing them to shiver uncontrollably.


    "The Prime Minister Jun is coming quickly, come and sit!" Of course, Mu Huiyi did not dare to have any objections, he only looked at Jun Yuchen with a flattering look, and hoped that he could get on good terms with Jun Yuchen, but it was a pity that Bo Ren did not seem to be in the mood to let him pry.


    This made Mu Huiyi feel slightly awkward, but when he saw Qin Tiannuo carrying Ling Yuxin and walking over quickly, a trace of displeasure flashed across his face, and he subconsciously looked towards Qin Cang who was resting at the side.


    "This subject and his family members have arrived late. Your majesty, please forgive them!" Qin Tiannuo cupped his fists and kneeled on the ground, while Ling Yuxin beside him lowered his head in fear, not daring to make a sound.


    "The Qin Prime Minister is getting bolder and bolder. If we didn''t send someone to invite him, he wouldn''t have come to this banquet, would he?"


    Mu Huiyi coldly snorted and spoke with displeasure. He shot a glance at Qin Cang, who was looking at him, away from him and once again landed on Qin Tiannuo''s body.


    Due to the suddenly reprimanding of the East Side Emperor, the entire audience was in an uproar, everyone was discussing something softly, no one knew what they were talking about, and couldn''t really hear it properly, it was just like the day of Qin Tiannuo''s wedding.


    "Qin Xiang has his lovely wife by his side. It must be because of their newlyweds that he has delayed for so long, right?"

 C67

    Suddenly, a voice cut in, attracting everyone''s attention. Even Yunuo was startled, she turned to look at the man, only to see a handsome man dressed in green clothes smiling at him, while drinking a mouthful of wine.


    But just because of those words, everyone present burst out into laughter, while Qin Cang and Ling Mu Feng''s expressions became extremely ugly. Qin Tiannuo''s face also darkened as his brows furrowed, waiting for the person above to speak again.


    "Your majesty, just now, Yuxin accidentally sprained her leg, which allowed him to delay her journey.


    A weak voice rang out once more, causing everyone to stop their sneering. With a few more sounds, they turned to look at the person on the platform once more, ready to hear what he had to say.


    "Seems like Qin Xiang has a crush on his wife. Take a seat!"


    Mu Huiyi also did not want to make things too difficult for them, furthermore, he had already seen the results that made Qin Family and Ling Family look bad. Now was not the time.


    As a result, Qin Tiannuo brought Ling Yuxin back to her seat and coincidentally sat opposite to Jun Yuchen and Yunuo. This made the other three people''s complexions slightly stiffen, and only Jun Yuchen calmly sat there, as if no one was in his view.


    The Duke of Xi Ling and the Duke of Northern Desert sat facing each other, while the Jingluo Right Prime Minister and the Jingluo Right Prime Minister sat facing each other. In this way, it was convenient for Qin Tiannuo to sit on top of the Duke of Northern Desert, while the Duke of Xi Ling sat right above Jun Yuchen.


    However, the most subtle changes were actually the East Side of the Duke of Qin, Qin Cang, and the Ling Family of the other two nations, Ling Mufeng, the vice minister of the Ling Family, who was sitting below the right ministers of the two nations! Qin Cang sat below Jun Yuchen, and Ling Mu Feng sat below him.


    Maybe it was something special under Mu Huiyi''s arrangements, as they intentionally separated Qin Tiannuo and Qin Cang, but he did not know that the grudge between Qin Cang and Qin Cang, was causing the pressure on him to be rather low.


    Yunuo, who was in between Qin Cang and Jun Yuchen, became nervous, and sneaked a peek at Qin Cang. Seeing his calm expression, then looking at Jun Yuchen, he acted as if he had never seen Qin Cang, and only drank the tea in his hand, but under careful observation, she could see his hands trembling slightly.


    "Yunuo, find a chance to faint and leave the stage." Her low voice resounded in her ears, and her pair of cold eyes looked towards Qin Cang, who was at his side. There was a trace of hatred in her eyes, and in the next moment, she returned to her normal gaze.


    In the eyes of outsiders, it seemed as if the husband and wife were whispering something, but there was nothing else.


    Just then, Mu Huiyi spoke out.


    "Since you princes and officials have come to my East Side, I, East Side, will naturally entertain you with the intentions of a landlord! A few days ago, during the wedding ceremony, Qin Xiang took this opportunity to invite everyone to the East Side Palace for a chat.


    Mu Huiyi''s words were tactful, as he knew that these few dishes that Yunuo had never seen before were not ordinary banquets. Indeed, this modest ceremony had been popular since the ancient times, even the Imperial Family was no exception.


    If only he knew that East Side''s trip was so disadvantageous, he might as well have pushed it away back then.


    "This King really likes the emperor''s hospitality!" I heard that the Emperor specially brought the East Side and rare looking thing, the Linbi, for everyone to see, does anything happen? "


    On the other hand, the Fifth Prince of Xiling, Xiao Yuxuan, was the first to speak. Looking at Mu Huiyi who was on stage, he exuded a haughty aura, as if he was questioning Mu Huiyi''s words, and pushed the entire banquet to an awkward stage.


    Mu Huiyi, however, did not mind. He faced the sky and laughed loudly, then said: "You are indeed the most domineering Duke of the Fifth Prince, Duke Xuan of Xi Ling, speaking so straightforwardly! It is true that today is a treasure that will allow everyone to admire my East Side, but this Linbi has already been set up for a banquet, let us see if you can recognize where this Linbi is. "


    After saying so, a trace of craftiness flashed across his eyes. The corner of his mouth slightly raised, as if he was waiting for the reaction of everyone present.


    Sure enough, everyone was startled when they heard this. They all looked at each other, looking around for the so-called rare treasure, but they didn''t see anything strange at all. All of them were whispering to each other about something.


    Seeing that, Yunuo was startled, her eyebrows slightly knitted, seeing that everyone had a curious look, her heart was truly curious, and asked Jun Yuchen softly: What is Linbi? Why is everyone so curious? "


    "Linbi is an innate treasure. No one had ever seen or heard of it. I heard that it came from a very remote village in the East Side, and was suppressed by a Qilin beast from the Primordial Era. It is said that it was made of innate jade stone, and every carving is extremely exquisite, as if no one was able to carve that kind of pattern.


    Jun Yuchen smiled and explained to Yunuo, but he didn''t care what the Linbi was at all.


    When Yunuo heard him say that, she was also surprised, but she was even more curious about Lin Luo. She thought that Lin Luo had liked to research these weird things, so that she could get permission from home and not take care of her. Now it seemed to interest her.


    Jun Yuchen glanced at Yunuo from the corner of his eyes and saw that she seemed to be extremely interested in him. The corners of his mouth curled up as he said: "If you just got out of the Linbi, how about I let you bring back your Jingluo?"


    Hearing that, Yunuo blinked her eyes in disbelief, only to see him smiling like a fox, her brows knitted slightly, and asked softly: "You already knew what a Linbi was?"


    Jun Yuchen''s look of understanding startled Yunuo for a moment. He pouted his small mouth and asked: "If I guessed it, how would you get the Emperor of East Side to give it to me?"


    "The mountaineers have their own brilliant plans!"


    Jun Yuchen''s mouth hooked up into a light smile, his hand reached out to brush past her hair that had fallen behind his ears, and said softly, "No matter what, Madam loves him, so we must bring him back right?"


    These words caused Yunuo''s face to turn red, she raised his eyes and stared at her, full of the demeanor of a little girl, and did not expect the scene in front of him to enter Qin Tiannuo''s eyes completely. He bit her lips tightly, her brows slightly knitted, and the wine cup in her hand became tighter and tighter.


    Ling Yuxin was shocked when she saw it. She quickly grabbed his hand to take a closer look, but fortunately, there was no blood flowing, which made him heave a sigh of relief.


    But Qin Tiannuo pulled back his hand, and snorted coldly: "No need to trouble Madam."


    This was the first time Qin Tiannuo addressed her as Madam Ling Yuxin, but she heard that he was extremely sarcastic.

 C68

    It was extremely awkward between Qin Tiannuo and him. Ling Yuxin took the wine cup on the table and drank it all in one go, concealing the pain in her eyes. After hesitating for a while, a cold smile surfaced at the corner of her mouth, and she said: "Even if you misunderstand me now, what can you do? She was already the wife of the East Side Right Prime Minister, and the truth could not be changed. And I, am your proper wife. Husband, do you understand? "


    As soon as she said that, the tears in the corner of her eyes also fell and dripped into the wine cup in her hands. The water was rippling, and it was unknown who was watching.


    "Who said it couldn''t be changed?" The cold voice entered Ling Yuxin''s ears, causing her to be startled for a moment. She looked in disbelief at the side of the person''s face, as if she was not moved at all. Suddenly, she discovered that everything seemed to have changed.


    Was it because of that person?


    As she thought about this, she subconsciously looked in front of her. Seeing the purple clothed girl, Riko Flower, smiling faintly as she casually chatted with the Young Master in white beside her, without a single feeling of warmth or warmth, it made her feel extremely envious and jealous.


    She lowered her eyes slightly, her hand tightly holding onto her skirt. Her heart was filled with melancholy.


    Everyone present fought to be the first to look around, hoping to be the first to find the existence of the Linbi. However, they were unable to find any trace of that strange thing after a long time.


    "Does Prime Minister Jun know where the Linbi is?"


    Fifth Prince, who was sitting opposite to him, suddenly asked. His eyes subconsciously glanced at the stage, and upon seeing that Mu Huiyi himself was deliberating over Xiao Jiu''s reply, his brows slightly furrowed. It seemed that Mu Huiyi must have done it on purpose to embarrass them.


    Then, he looked at Xiao Yuxuan who had instigated the assassination, with an ugly expression on his face. Presumably, he did not know where the Linbi was, so after thinking for a while, he opened his mouth to ask Jun Yuchen.


    It seemed like Jun Yuchen was very knowledgeable, and no one knew what his background was. However, that did not mean that he did not know what the Linbi was.


    "Even if Your Highness didn''t know, I still wouldn''t dare to belittle myself. "But ¡­" Jun Yuchen raised his eyebrows slightly, bringing along a bit of something, he raised his cup and looked at Mu Huiyi who was on the stage, and laughed, "Your majesty, this humble subject loves his wife, and is extremely interested in the Linbi s of East Side. Since your majesty has set the question for us, if we were to guess correctly, will we give the Linbi s to her?"


    The outburst caused an even more uproar, the East Side officials were naturally furious and disdained in their hearts, the reason for their anger was because it was, after all, their East Side''s rare treasure, so how could it suddenly be handed over to someone? The disdain was such that no one had ever seen this Linbi before, even though Jun Yuchen was extremely resourceful, they could not find out where this Linbi was!


    When Mu Huiyi heard this, a profound look flashed past his eyes, and then he looked at Yunuo beside Jun Yuchen, muttering to himself, "I have to find him myself, the matchmaker is only allowed one chance, and if I find him, then I will agree to give the Linbi to you! This treasure must be found by someone who knows what it is. If your wife is capable, then come personally and get it! "


    Everyone started to discuss once again when they heard it, and when Jun Yuchen heard this, the corners of his mouth raised slightly. He nodded, looked at the stiff Yunuo, and lowered his head: "Madam, since you like it, then go and find it yourself! "Don''t call me disappointed!"


    Seeing this, Yunuo frowned, and snorted. This was not a contest between her and the others, but a competition between her and Jun Yuchen. She really wanted to tease her, she wanted to let him see whether or not she can find the Linbi!


    Thinking like this, she started to pay attention to every single object in the hall, almost all of them being of high quality, with no differences at all. Everyone else was also carefully observing, and for a moment, no one in the entire hall spoke, they were only searching for the location of the Linbi.


    After an unknown period of time, the person who was sitting on top of Jun Yuchen lost his patience, stood up and walked to the center, as he bowed towards Mu Huiyi in a ceremonial manner, and said: "Your Majesty, this humble subject is willing to give it a try. "Your Majesty, please forgive me."


    When these words came out, everyone took a deep breath, hoping that Xiao Yuxuan would be able to guess what the Linbi was, but at the same time hoping that he would not, because only then would they have a greater chance.


    With that, he saw Xiao Yuxuan walking up the stairs with large strides, he chuckled and asked: "May I ask, is that hairpin above the Empress'' head a Linbi?"


    The moment he opened his mouth, the corner of Jun Yuchen''s mouth hooked up into a light smile. He looked carefully at the concubine who was seated next to Mu Huiyi with an embarrassed expression, and hurriedly plucked the hairpin off his head. It looked extremely unique as he handed both hands over to Mu Huiyi.


    "That hairpin should have been created by Wang Yuguang himself. Although it was made from jade and was taken from an extremely cold land, it can still be considered an extremely precious treasure, but it is not a Linbi. Fifth Prince, you are in too much of a hurry. "


    Jun Yuchen slowly opened his mouth and unconcernedly drank a mouthful of wine, but was suddenly snatched away by Yunuo who was beside him. He looked back and saw a trace of craftiness in her eyes, as if he understood something, and asked: "Did you think it through?"


    "It''s pretty close. But, I want to see if the First Prince of the Northern Desert wants to give it a try, so let''s see first. " The corner of Yunuo''s mouth raised slightly, and his eyes immediately shone brightly, as if he was determined to win something.


    When everyone heard Jun Yuchen say that, they heaved a sigh of relief and looked at Xiao Yuxuan, only to see that his expression was extremely ugly, his fists were clenched tightly as he returned to his own seat, his face gloomy, probably angry.


    Seeing that, Mu Huiyi chuckled, and spoke with slight interest: "Prime Minister Jun is indeed knowledgeable, this is indeed a gift that I had Mr Wang Yuguang create, and this Cold Jade Stone is also a very rare treasure. However, since the Fifth Prince of Xi Ling has guessed it, he can still be considered as a knowledgeable person.


    Her words were extremely beautiful, praising Xiao Yuxuan, and at the same time, flattering him. Indeed, the higher one sat, the more people would speak when they saw him, even if they saw him, they would spout nonsense.


    When Xiao Yuxuan heard this, his expression eased up a little. He moved to Jun Yuchen, who was unconcerned at the side, and said coldly: "Since Prime Minister Jun is so knowledgeable, why don''t you find the Linbi for me to see first!"


    Xiao Yuqi, who was sitting beside Xiao Yuxuan, had a cold smile on his face as he lightly glanced at Xiao Yuqi. He seemed to be overestimating himself, but when he suddenly looked up, he was startled.

 C69

    But in just a split-second, he returned to his original form. He abruptly took a gulp of wine, and while no one was looking, he secretly left the scene ¡­


    Jun Yuchen shot a glance at the man dressed in red leaving the arena, frowned slightly, and quickly turned to look in front of him. He saw the First Prince of the Northern Desert, Tuoba Yanlia, walk out, and walk to the middle with a smile that was not a smile, and said softly: "I heard that the Linbi was formed from a piece of jade, and naturally would not be born in an extremely cold place. Presumably, this Linbi is the piece of jade on His Majesty''s body. "


    He gave it to the eunuch at the side for him to take a closer look. This action made many ministers of the East Side stretch their necks and gulp down their saliva, as if they were trying to verify whether or not it was a treasure, in fear of missing a glance.


    Tuoba Yanlia chuckled as he received the jade. Just as he touched it, his expression became extremely ugly, and he fearfully took a step back, bowing as he said: "Yanlia has disgraced himself."


    After saying that, he handed the jade pendant back to the eunuch and quickly returned to his seat. His originally heroic face was now tightly pinched, and his expression was a little gloomy.


    "There''s no need to be discouraged by the First Prince of Northern Desert. This jade pendant is another treasure of my East Side, and it already has a history of several hundred years.


    Mu Huiyi''s words caused Yunuo to laugh uncontrollably, but because this sudden laughter attracted a few people''s attention, only Xiao Yuxuan was able to speak up to this point, "Mrs. Jun suddenly laughs, is it because this laugh belittles the eyes of the Prince of Northern Desert too much?"


    These words pushed Yunuo all the way to the edge of the wave, causing her to be dumbstruck, she unconsciously looked towards Jun Yuchen, and seeing him eating the side dish with a smile yet not a smile, she reached out her hand and pinched his waist, and with a pursed lips smile, she stood up and walked to the center, bowing to Mu Huiyi.


    "This humble woman greets East Side King. Long live the Emperor! Long live the Emperor!" As she finished speaking, she did not wait for Mu Huiyi to start talking before standing up and glancing at her surroundings. Almost everyone looked at her with contempt, and when they reached Qin Tiannuo''s eyes, they felt a little awkward and quickly moved away, then shifted their gaze back to Mu Huiyi, and softly said.


    "Your majesty, if this commoner is able to guess what the Linbi is, your majesty cannot go back on your words!"


    This was the first person who dared to speak to the Emperor in such a tone, but he couldn''t find a single trace of cowardice from her body. Instead, she was extremely magnanimous as she stared at Mu Huiyi who was on the stage, causing some people to have a different opinion of this woman.


    Mu Huiyi was startled, he looked carefully at the purple-clothed lady in front of him, on the topic of looks, she was a devastatingly beautiful woman, with a slightly cold personality, which caught his attention, causing him to find it extremely interesting. He scratched his head and said in an interested manner: "Of course I won''t go back on his words. Madam, did you guess what it was? "


    As she said that, she saw Yunuo striding to the side and taking a bowl from her, then returning back to the center and raising her hand, she chuckled: "This is the Linbi!"


    The moment her words fell, the entire audience burst into laughter, laughing at the ignorance of the purple-clothed woman, and actually took out a dog s rice bowl as a treasure of the East Side to tease them. She was laughing even more at the joke of the ignorant woman making such a huge joke, which caused the Jingluo Jun Yuchen to lose all face!


    However, Yunuo didn''t mind, she raised her eyebrows and looked at the calm and composed Jun Yuchen, seeing the corner of his lips raised slightly, his heart rejoicing, and once again opened his mouth to speak: "Your Majesty, Yunuo guesses, this is the Linbi!"


    "Madam, you can''t allow yourself to make fun of the ministers and princes of the various kingdoms. This is clearly a dog''s bowl, how could it be a treasure Linbi?"


    "Exactly! Madam, please don''t joke with us. Are we that bad at recognizing treasures? "


    Qin Cang gave a light glance at the bowl in Yunuo''s hands, and the corner of his mouth curled into a cold smile. Compared to Qin Tiannuo, he was a little anxious, wanting to go up and help her, but he was unable to, so he forced himself to sit in his seat and stare at the purple figure from behind. However, he subconsciously looked at the white figure without the slightest trace of change in his expression, and the displeasure in his heart grew even more intense!


    In fact, if one took a closer look, only the person seated on the stage did not have the slightest hint of a smile on his face. Instead, he stiffened his smile, and after a while, he slowly opened his mouth and said: "Why does madam know that this is my East Side''s treasure, the Linbi?"


    "That''s easy to say."


    Yunuo chuckled, and without thinking much of it, she lifted the white jade bowl in her hand to examine it carefully. With a crafty smile, she said: "Even though this bowl looks extremely flat, but looking carefully, it seems to be even more different. Your majesty, can you tell us to put out the lights in the palace? "


    When his words fell, it caused many people to guess that he did not know of the term, but the East Side Emperor''s face became slightly embarrassed and he nodded. He said, "Turn off the lights!"


    "Turn off the lights!"


    The eunuch standing beside Mu Huiyi repeated the order, and then, all of the lighted lamps were extinguished in an instant. The entire palace was shrouded in darkness, and one could not tell where the person was, but suddenly, in the middle of the hall, a bright white light shot out, rising up into the sky, it was especially beautiful, and that white light immediately gave off a faint, lifelike image of a qilin.


    When the white light shined on the purple-clothed woman, it just so happened to reflect the sparkling light that was scattered on her dress. As it just so happened, it was dazzling, just like a fairy, causing people to be infatuated with her, her pure white face slightly raised, and her devastatingly beautiful appearance caused others to sigh in amazement. No one dared to say anything, as no one knew how to describe the beauty of this moment, nor was they willing to break it.


    However, the woman suddenly realized something. She only smiled complacently, lowered her head, and said, "Your majesty, please light the lamp!"


    It seemed as if Mu Huiyi had answered and then heard the eunuch command again, causing the entire hall to instantly light up and the white jade bowl to return to its normal state. It was not as shocked as it was just now, it was extremely bright!


    But at this moment, everyone knew that what Yunuo was holding in her hand was the most precious Linbi, and also what everyone was looking forward to. It was a pity that she lost it so easily, it was not enough to cause anyone any pain!


    "Your Majesty, the answer is obvious. Presumably the most precious things in the world are the ones that people do not want to cherish. "

 C70

    As he said that, he saw Yunuo casually raise the jade bowl in his hands, and chuckled, "Just like this Linbi, for the emperor to use it as a bowl for the Empress''s favorite food, it can only be said to be a love of the house, and it is often overlooked. This is a true Linbi, a so-called rare treasure."


    After saying that, Yunuo took her into his concubine''s body, and returned to Jun Yuchen''s side with a light smile while carrying the object he had won, a proud look flashing past her eyes as she excitedly placed the bowl on the table to study it.


    "How did you guess that this thing is a Linbi?" Jun Yuchen chuckled, he was in the mood to listen to her answers.


    "Hmph, do you really think that I don''t know how to carefully ponder over it?" "Just now, the concubine who was by the side of the East Side King placed the dog beside the palace maid, and casually passed a bowl to her. With just a glance, I felt that it might be a little inappropriate.


    As he said that, he unconcernedly said, "These have always been precious objects, which is why these palace maid were so afraid. Yuchen, how about we go back and bring a puppy back? Otherwise, it would be a pity for the Linbi. "


    However, it turned into a faint smile, and said: "This Linbi was originally a plaything of the Qilin Divine Beast. It would occasionally put in a bowl or two of water to eat, but didn''t want you to feed it to the dogs. It''s truly fun to play with. But Linbi only have this use! "


    If others were to hear these words of these two, they would be so angry that they would vomit blood. The treatment of this rare treasure was so ¡­ How could it not be a pity? But as much as it was a pity, it was not a pity for others either. In any case, the Linbi was already in Jun Yuchen and''s hands, how could they use it and let them do whatever they wanted with it.


    And what Yunuo had just said had struck right at Qin Tiannuo''s heart. His expression became slightly ugly as she looked absent-mindedly at Yunuo who was playing with the jade bowl.


    Often, she felt that she had not lost to someone else, but in the end, she realized that she had really lost. How could such a good woman not be moved?


    The feast ended just like that, and Yunuo did not have the time to pretend to be unconscious. However, no one noticed where the red figure went ¡­


    "What are you doing here?"


    Slight Chill spoke with a hint of helplessness in her tone, causing the person speaking to furrow his brows. His hands were slightly clenched as he leaned against the tree trunk, giving off a feeling of laziness.


    "Of course I''m taking this opportunity to kill you!" An even colder female voice sounded. It was mixed with pain and determination, and more so, ruthlessness. She wore a long black dress that dragged the ground, and her appearance was covered by a veil. Her black hair was tied behind her head, making her seem even more capable.


    However, at this moment, the sword in her right hand was pointed at the person leaning against the tree. She seemed to be trembling slightly, unable to bear the trembling as she bit her lower lip.


    "Xin, you can''t possibly kill me."


    He stood up and was about to leave when he heard a gust of wind coming from behind him. He quickly turned around to avoid the sword, but the sword suddenly stabbed at him, and in an instant, he quickly retreated. When he pushed against the wall, he leaped and landed behind the woman.


    Originally, the man had had the chance to dodge, but he didn''t expect the man to forcefully receive his palm strike. He spit out a mouthful of blood from his mouth, leaving a trail of blood on the corner of his mouth as he used his hand to cover the wound.


    It was shocking!


    The sword in the woman''s hand fell to the ground with a clang, tears trickling down from the corners of her eyes. She took a deep breath and asked, "Why?"


    The corner of the man''s mouth pulled into a mocking smile. He slowly opened his mouth and said, "I only ask, do you really hate me that much?"


    As he said that, he strode forward. However, it startled the woman, and with a flip of his hand, he used his inner force to wave his hand. The man fell to his knees, spitting out another mouthful of blood!


    In the next moment, a black veil drifted past. The woman tightly hugged the man on the ground. Her red and black clothes intertwined. She didn''t feel it was sudden and instead had a hint of a charming appearance.


    "Yuqi..."


    Tears dripped onto Xiao Yuqi''s shoulders, and his hands tightly hugged onto his neck, unwilling to let go. However, the corners of Xiao Yuqi''s mouth lifted slightly, and with his other hand tightly wrapped around her waist, he whispered into her ear, "I knew it, you wouldn''t be willing to let go."


    With that said, the girl''s entire body froze, he fiercely pushed Xiao Yuqi away, he anxiously got up and took a few steps back, his eyes filled with panic, he bit his lower lip, not knowing what to do.


    Xiao Yuqi, who was sitting on the ground, frowned and laughed lightly as if nothing had happened. He slowly walked over to the girl and removed the veil covering her face.


    Suddenly, Xiao Yuqi''s move startled her, and in the next moment, he was pulled into Xiao Yuqi''s embrace, his handsome face was pressed down, his lips moving accordingly.


    Perhaps it was because of a sudden awakening, the woman suddenly wanted to push Xiao Yuqi away, but she was tightly held in his embrace, deeply absorbing her beauty. The bloody scent reverberated between the two of them, actually causing the woman to forget about struggling, tears quietly rolled down from the corners of her eyes ¡­


    Just as the two of them were deep in love and kissing, another figure stood behind them and gnashed his teeth as he looked at everything. The hatred in his eyes was extremely obvious, as if he wanted to kill them both.


    After a long while, Xiao Yuqi finally released the woman, and the woman looked at the man in confusion. She suddenly came to her senses, and the helplessness in her eyes caused her to slap him in the face, and she coldly said: "Next time, I will kill you."


    After he finished speaking, he picked up the sword on the ground and flew away, leaving Xiao Yuqi alone in his original spot. He slowly extended his hand and caressed''s lips, as if that person''s warmth was still lingering.


    Perhaps there were many things that he couldn''t decide, but since he was already powerless to change, he might as well just let it go and let her hate him. Only by hating him would there be hope, and then she would remember him forever.

 C71

    East Side


    "Tiannuo, has grandfather been too generous to you recently?" A cold voice came out sternly, following that, a loud ''bang'' was heard. The table beside Qin Cang had collapsed.


    It was enough to see that Old Man Qin was angry again today, and not just in a normal way!


    "Grandfather, I wonder what was wrong with Tiannuo?" Qin Tiannuo said coldly, he was no longer afraid like before, but looked straight into Qin Cang''s eyes, with a look of disdain in his eyes, and the corners of his mouth raised slightly.


    "What mistake? Now that Mu Huiyi has set his eyes on us and is preparing to eliminate our Qin Family in one go, do you know? " Qin Cang coldly snorted, and continued, "Do you think that just because I''m old, I don''t know anything about you and Yuxin? Qin Tiannuo, every day you become a member of the Qin Family, you will live under my nose, understand? Today, you allowed that evil being to shine, and caused my Qin Family to lose all face.


    To Qin Family, losing face was an extremely important matter, moreover, tonight, Qin Tiannuo had publicly humiliated him like this, and had truly humiliated himself with all his Qin Family!


    But when Qin Tiannuo heard this, he could not help but let out a cold snort. He stood up and said forcefully: "This is just a crime, why is there no excuse? Grandfather, Tiannuo still has matters to attend to, so he will be taking his leave! "


    With that, he cupped his fists and bent down, then turned to leave in big strides. It was possible that this was the first time Qin Tiannuo had disobeyed Old Man Qin''s words in such a long time, which made him so shocked that his beard was about to be blown.


    With just a stride, Old Man Qin grabbed onto Qin Tiannuo''s shoulder, his expression extremely gloomy. Using his internal energy, he pulled Qin Tiannuo back and kicked his chest, then stood up with his hands behind his back and bellowed: "Impudent!"


    After being struck like that, Qin Tiannuo spat out a mouthful of blood onto the ground, then fell to his knees in a sorry state. The corner of his mouth hooked up into a cold smile, and he raised his head to look at Qin Cang gloomily, and asked: "Grandfather really wants to force Qin Family to the point where there is no future?"


    "Bastard!" Qin Cang bellowed out once again, pulling Qin Tiannuo up from the ground, he glared at him with his red eyes, as though his strength was insufficient, and threw him back down to the ground, "Scram!"


    He had never thought that the successor he had raised for so many years would actually want to go against him, it was just that what Qin Tiannuo saw was too shallow, he simply did not realize many things.


    "Grandfather, in the future, Tiannuo will also have things that he wants to do. Grandfather, please do not force Tiannuo anymore!" With that, Qin Tiannuo stood up, held onto his chest and left with large strides, casually wiping away the blood from the corner of his mouth.


    Right now, he naturally had other plans. If he continued to sit still and wait for death to come, he would lose even more. He could no longer afford to lose anything, and he would take back the things that he had lost ¡­ Definitely!


    No one noticed that the white-haired old man in the room had his hands trembling slightly. He hurriedly retreated to a nearby chair and sat down. His eyes flashed with a trace of regret ¡­


    The next day, Yunuo woke up when it was noon, and when she went downstairs, he saw that Jun Yuchen and Xiao Yuqi were playing chess, but she had not seen it for ten thousand years, so Xiao Yuqi''s expression was also rather bad.


    She slowly walked to Jun Yuchen''s side and sat down. She then picked up a cake beside her and looked at it, completely confused. She shook her head and said: "It''s just that I haven''t seen it for a night.


    His words were funny, causing Jun Yuchen to laugh, he looked at Xiao Yuqi who had a terrible complexion, waved the chess piece in his hand to the side and said: "Thank you, you have lost."


    After he finished speaking, he picked up a large piece of black cloth from the board and placed it inside Xiao Yuqi''s box. He then picked up the tea beside him and took a sip, and turned his head to look at the skinny Yunuo and asked with concern, "Have you eaten breakfast yet?"


    "No, but Yunuo has already gone to make porridge."


    Yunuo once again stuffed a piece of cake into her mouth, and drank a mouthful of tea that Xiao Yuqi had drank without a care in the world. But the moment she was about to drink a mouthful, Jun Yuchen snatched it away and said: "It''s not good to drink tea when you''ve woken up."


    "This King looks at the various favors the two of you have in front of This King. I''d like to take a look at the occasion, right?" When Yunuo was about to speak, Xiao Yuqi''s pale white lips slightly parted, as though she did not have much strength left in him.


    "Don''t you often have beauties in your bosom?" Yunuo was naturally unwilling to be told, she laughed mischievously, and saw a familiar servant come in, but could not remember where she had seen him before. She was looking for something in a hurry, so she quickly got up to greet him.


    When the man saw Yunuo, he hurriedly bowed and said: "It''s Mrs. Jun right? My wife has invited you to meet her at Drunken Immortal Tavern. Please follow me there. "


    "Your wife?" Yunuo frowned, she had been at the East Side for a few days and had yet to make friends with anyone, why would someone invite him to some Drunken Immortal Tavern? This made her extremely suspicious, and she looked at this person in confusion, then turned to look at Jun Yuchen who was there, only to see him slowly walking over with a wheelchair.


    Seeing that, Yunuo stood behind him and pushed him over. Before she could explain anything, she saw Jun Yuchen frowning and unhappily said: You are a servant of Qin Mansion?


    "I am." The servant replied with fear. He lowered his head and didn''t dare to raise it.


    Qin Mansion? These words were rather complicated in Yunuo''s ears. After looking at the attendant a few more times, he suddenly remembered that it was this servant who welcomed them into the palace at the Qin Mansion entrance.


    The only lady in the Qin Mansion right now was the young miss of the Ling Family whom he had seen the other day, but she had suddenly asked him to meet her at the Drunken Immortal Tavern. Could it be...


    "Is it your master''s invitation or your wife?" Yunuo''s direct words did not mean that she would misunderstand further about her relationship with Jun Yuchen. Moreover, if it really wasn''t necessary for her to meet Qin Tiannuo now, she might as well directly reject him.


    The servant was also stunned. He shook his head and immediately replied, "It wasn''t my mistress who invited me here. She asked me to come by myself ¡­" His voice became softer and softer, and he glanced at the gloomy Jun Yuchen, unable to continue. If he had known earlier, he would not have come, and it would have been too painful to receive the Jingluo Right Prime Minister''s gaze!

 C72

    "You said Madam? "Your wife ¡­" After hesitating for a while, Yunuo did not want to make things too difficult for this servant, seeing that she was so scared by Jun Yuchen that he was about to cry, she thought that it was really funny, and turned to look at Jun Yuchen and chuckled: "I will bring Zimu along, if it really is that person, then I will pretend to be sick, and see if he can handle me."


    Hearing that, Jun Yuchen frowned, and said indifferently: "I do not mind if you meet that person, if he wants to see you, why does he need to meet you in his wife''s name? Yunuo, I am afraid ¡­ "


    Yunuo was still considered inexperienced to him, she reckoned that Ling Yuxin had really sent people over. He had seen Ling Yuxin''s reaction to Yunuo, and the hatred in her eyes was extremely obvious, although it was only for a moment, but it was real enough for him to notice it.


    He was afraid that if he allowed her to go alone, there was nothing Ling Yuxin could do to her ¡­ Even with Zimu, he didn''t feel at ease.


    "Aiya, Yuchen, when did you become so naughty?" Coincidentally, Zimu had also brought a bowl of porridge over, so Yunuo released her hand that was holding Jun Yuchen''s, and walked over to receive the bowl of porridge. She took a drink, and said: "Zimu, shall we go outside?"


    After saying that, he dragged Zimu and left, leaving Zimu and the others at a loss. He pointed at Jun Yuchen who was in the room, then looked at Yunuo who was dragging them, and muttered a few words before following behind Yunuo.


    Seeing that, the servant immediately bowed and followed Jun Yuchen out, leaving Jun Yuchen frowning as he watched the figure disappear.


    "Don''t worry, I have come into contact with Ling Yuxin before. She is extremely obedient and will not encounter any problems."


    A voice that carried a trace of laziness rang out from behind Jun Yuchen. He turned around and looked at the Xiao Yuqi who had an even more ugly expression, grabbed his right hand, and said. "I don''t know if Ling Yuxin is right or wrong, but do you know that she hates Yunuo?"


    Ling Yuxin''s feelings toward Qin Tiannuo were the goal of everyone, so he naturally would not ignore this point. After that, what happened between Qin Tiannuo and him during the Jingluo, how could Ling Yuxin not know? But if she didn''t know, then why did she have such a huge reaction? He couldn''t figure it out no matter how hard he thought.


    "Hate?" Hatred was also extremely good ¡­ "Cough, cough ¡­" Xiao Yuqi coughed lightly as he covered his mouth.


    However, Jun Yuchen''s eyes flashed with a difference, he released Xiao Yuqi''s wrist, his eyebrows raised, and asked: Who could have injured you to such an extent?


    Xiao Yuqi''s martial arts were on par with his, he could not let anyone near him, even if he was in a bad situation, let alone Xiao Yuqi. However, his internal injury seemed to be a new one ¡­ Was it last night?


    Suddenly, he thought back to the time Xiao Yuqi had left him last night. However, he had not heard any news of a fight from the palace maid, so what about the internal injuries?


    Xiao Yuqi''s expression flashed with a trace of unnaturalness, he looked away and spoke indifferently: "It''s fine, it''ll be fine in a few days." With that, he turned and walked upstairs, not willing to stay for even a second, afraid that Jun Yuchen would see through any flaws in his plan.


    It was just that his unusualness had long attracted Jun Yuchen''s attention, but Jun Yuchen did not ask too much, as everyone had their own matters to take care of, and he did not need to ask that much either. Although he and Xiao Yuqi had quite a good relationship, it did not mean that he had to interfere in her affairs.


    However, just like the relationship between Xiao Yuqi and himself, he did not interfere.


    The market for East Side was not as lively as it sounded, and no one really liked to shout, but it was still warm, and seemed to have gained a hint of a civilized street. Looking at the buildings on the streets and alleys of East Side that seemed to have been renovated, Yunuo actually didn''t really like it.


    It felt like this place was missing a trace of an ancient scent. Although the construction could be considered exquisite, it lacked an old feeling and it was likely to be a specialty of the people from the East Side. "Other people all said that East Side people were rich and loved luxury. It was probably the same for them as well, because their most low-key areas were their clothes, which were mostly black, complemented by other colors, while the man''s clothes were dark and solemn.


    Not only would the merchants and merchants wear dark colors, even the ordinary citizens would wear dark colors. The color of the women''s clothes was not restricted, but people had special requirements for hair accessories, and the married women''s hair could not be spread any lower. They had to place all of them on a plate, while the unmarried women only wore half of the plate.


    Although Jingluo also required this, it did not require married women to have their hair all coiled up. However, the women of Jingluo had to bring along a hairpin with a husband''s surname to indicate that they were married, and had already sent it over when it was set in stone.


    Another requirement for married women in East Side was that they had to put on a bit of makeup, dress properly, and not show their faces while selling anything. Thus, when they walked down the street, not a single man or woman was left behind.


    This also made Yunuo feel very fresh, but she didn''t have to talk about this. She followed the servant into the front door of the room on the second floor of the Drunken Immortal Tavern, only to see the servant knocked on the door, only to hear the slender voice answering her question.


    Yunuo nodded and was about to bring Zimu in, but she was stopped by the servant.


    "Madam only invited Mrs. Jun in, and the rest of you are not allowed to enter, please forgive me." The attendant explained fearfully, not daring to lie at all.


    Yunuo hesitated for a while, then looked at Zimu who was frowning and shook her head, then pushed open the door and walked in. A faint fragrance assaulted her nose, causing her to be stunned, she lifted the veil, and saw a lady dressed in beautiful attire standing with her back facing Yunuo.


    She took a polite step forward and asked, "May I ask if you''re Madam Qin?"


    When the lady heard this, she turned around and started using her makeup. Her eyes swept across Yunuo and she was slightly surprised, she originally thought that she would come here dressed in gorgeous clothes, but did not expect to come here without using her makeup at all. Furthermore, she did not seem to mind, but rather, she stood there coldly, which made her look even lower.


    Ling Yuxin''s face twitched, she smiled slightly, and said: "Mrs. Jun, we meet again. Please take a seat."


    There was a pot of tea brewing on the table, and it was as if water had just started boiling, and there were a few plates of snacks by the side. Yunuo sat down and took the pot of hot water, and poured it into her tea, and just as she was about to take the cup, she was blocked by Ling Yuxin.

 C73

    This made Yunuo a little confused. She then saw Ling Yuxin take the teacup and pour it into the teapot a few more times, add some hot water inside, cover the teacup with the teacup and repeat the process again before putting down the teapot.


    "Madam, please."


    Being naturally and generously, with one look, one could tell that he was from a famous clan, his actions did not lack the grace of a noble family, causing Yunuo to be surprised, she clapped her hands and said: "Indeed a person who understands tea, drinking tea like Yuchen is troublesome."


    After saying that, he took the cup of tea and gently pecked it, but he did not lose his status. In Ling Yuxin''s eyes, he was stunned, and did not know what to say.


    On the other hand, Yunuo saw her expression in the corner of her eyes, although she did not know why Ling Yuxin asked her out, but she more or less understood her. Although a luxurious outfit was meant for etiquette, it was still too thick, which made people curious about it.


    It was impossible for a good drinker to not even have the time to brew a pot of good tea, right? As she thought about it, the corner of Yunuo''s mouth raised slightly. There was a hint of ridicule in it, but she lowered her eyes. Since the person who came was a guest, it would be inconvenient for her to speak first.


    Ling Yuxin looked at Yunuo who did not care at all and her expression changed slightly. After hesitating for a while, she said: "Mrs. Jun does not ask Yuxin why sshe invited you here, does he?"


    "Since Madam wants to say it, you can say it yourself. What need do you have for me to ask?" Yunuo had never been a person who liked to beat around the bush, so naturally, she was also unwilling to beat around the bush towards Ling Yuxin. Since Qin Tiannuo was not looking for her, she naturally did not have to worry too much.


    He looked at the two cups of tea on the table, and a bitter smile rose from the corner of his mouth. He said: "Mrs. Jun, actually, I know about the matter between you and Brother Tiannuo ¡­"


    "What does madame know? Although Qin Xiang and I have been friends in the past, that is only to the extent of being friends. Other than that, I do not think that it would exceed the limits of our friendship, so Madam, you do not need to worry too much. "


    Yunuo almost puked out the tea that she had just drank. She never thought that Ling Yuxin would actually think of those things, what did Qin Tiannuo actually tell her? No wonder the moment he heard his name last night, he felt extremely disgusted with himself.


    This woman''s heart, was the most difficult to guess. Yunuo had never been a person who liked to think.


    Moreover, her relationship with Qin Tiannuo was originally just purely friendly, but the latter''s opinion didn''t really have anything to do with her.


    Ling Yuxin''s face reddened slightly. Gritting her teeth, she sighed and said: "Actually, seeing the relationship between Mrs. Jun and herself yesterday made me envious. There''s only you in Brother Tiannuo''s heart, I think you should know, right? Based on Madam''s attitude from last night to today, Yuxin knew that she had already lost. The reason I called you out today is because I wanted to talk to you about the period of time that we spent in the Jingluo ¡­ "


    A man loves a man, and he wants to know even if he has no time of his own. For Ling Yuxin, this was the case. She had always regretted not following Qin Tiannuo to go to the Jingluo back then, and she might not have met Yunuo, and maybe such an accident wouldn''t have happened either.


    Hearing this, Yunuo''s face froze, she lowered her eyes, but the corner of her mouth raised slightly, and pecked a mouthful of green tea: "If Madam truly has Big Brother Qin in your heart, then don''t ask any more about the matters of Jingluo in the past. Why be so attached to a person''s past? If you love him, how he is, you will always love him. "Unless ¡­"


    It was true that there was no need to talk about Jingluo, it could not be said that when Qin Tiannuo saved him and wanted to kill him, he was able to survive through his own ingenuity, right? She could see through anything. From the moment Qin Tiannuo released her, it was destined that they would be friends, nothing more.


    "Of course I love him!"


    Ling Yuxin, who had never spoken out so honestly about her feelings before, immediately opened her mouth, but in the next moment, she shyly lowered her eyes, concealing her bashfulness, afraid that she would be seen through.


    "Madam, I think I should return to the inn." The corner of Yunuo''s mouth slightly rose, as she put down the teacup in her hand and slowly walked to the door. However, she stopped in her tracks, and said indifferently, "Loving a person is more of a companion. Madam, I believe that we will be able to see Yue Ming when the time comes."


    After she finished speaking, she opened the door, and Zimu and the servant who were standing at the entrance bowed down in fear. They then saw Zimu glance at the room, and then asked: "Master had sent someone over to ask, when can we return?"


    "Now."


    Yunuo frowned slightly as she replied, then walked away with her hands behind her back. Zimu quickly followed him as well, although she did not understand what was going on inside, but at least they were safe and sound.


    Not long later, Ling Yuxin also walked out of the room, and instructed the servant: "We should also return to the house."


    "Yes, ma''am." The servant replied fearfully, and followed Ling Yuxin out of the Drunken Immortal Tavern.


    She clearly knew that Yunuo''s bearing was above hers, but she still wanted to get close to her, and get to know her better.


    The more she understood, the lower her thoughts. She had always been used to being disciplined by the Ling Family, and was too reserved. She treated her emotions, and in the end, either injured herself or Qin Tiannuo.


    Yunuo was right, she loves one person more than another. She was the same kind of person as Qin Tiannuo, as the representative of her own family, how could she not feel sorry for him? Now that the heavens had tied them together, why couldn''t she just follow his orders and stay with him? Why did she care so much about him when he was tired?


    Didn''t I already know that he doesn''t have me in his heart? If she went back on her words, she would at most anger her father, but there was nothing she could do. That day, she had only come to ask Qin Tiannuo what Qin Tiannuo thought of this matter, and because he said that he would marry her, she had relaxed her heart, putting all the consequences behind her. This was something she had done single-handedly.


    Her husband wanted her to be dead. Any decision was already a fact. Now that her husband had already underestimated her, what else could she do?


    Maybe loving someone made her seem very humble, but if she didn''t love someone, she wouldn''t be able to do it.

 C74

    "Mistress."


    A shadow flashed into the study room of the Residence of Qin. A man in cyan clothes knelt on the floor and said in a low voice.


    "Who did she see?" A slightly cold voice rang out, giving the entire room a chill that sent shivers down everyone''s spines. It was already approaching the beginning of winter, and the moment the voice sounded, it made people feel as if it had already passed winter.


    "The Madam just went to see the Madam of Jingluo Right Prime Minister." The light robed man''s brows slightly furrowed. He seemed to be confused and didn''t understand what was going on.


    But just as he said that, the Black-robed Man who was writing something placed down the brush with a "pa" sound, his eyes wide and asked sternly: "You said Ling Yuxin went to see Yunuo? What did they say? "


    Damn it, how did she get to see her? Did he say something that shouldn''t be said? Or what?


    "After chatting for a short while, the Mrs. Jun left first. The lady followed after him." Everything was answered truthfully, and he did not dare to lie at all.


    Black-robed Man quickly walked in front of the black clothed man and lifted him off the ground. His veins popped out as he grinded his teeth and asked: "What exactly did he say? Did you hear anything? " After saying that, he threw the azure-dressed man to the side and stood with his hands behind his back, as if that crazy man from earlier was not him.


    The light robed man was truly shocked and was at a loss of what to do. He hastily took two steps back, swallowed his saliva and became a little timid. "Master, your subordinate ¡­"


    "Scram!" A command that sounded like the floating voice of Yama Minamiya echoed in the room. The light robed man was slightly startled, but he quickly flew out of the window, not daring to stay for even a second longer.


    The Black-robed Man''s brows were still knitted tightly, not daring to relax even a little. Both of his hands slowly formed fists, and after taking in a deep breath, his eyes swept past the window, not knowing what he was thinking about.


    Because the East Side Right Prime Minister was already married, and had also participated in the banquet invited by the Emperor of the East Side, Jun Yuchen and Yunuo had nothing to do at the East Side, the other princes had also left the inn one after another, leaving the two of them behind. Thinking back to how they were fine, they packed their luggage and started the journey back to the Jingluo.


    In fact, between the Jingluo and the nation of East Side, there was a small town called Cloud City, which was often used to attract tourists from all over the place. The main reason was that the inside of the city was quiet and serene, the scenery charming and gave people a feeling of paradise on earth. Especially when they woke up in the morning, the inns they resided in seemed to be atop the clouds, giving people an illusory feeling.


    In any case, for Jun Yuchen, there was no need for him to go to the morning assembly. Although all of the government affairs were delayed, it was fortunate that Lin Yumo was helping with Jingluo, because most important matters would send a pigeon for his approval, so it was not too troublesome.


    But this time, there were also Xi Ling''s two princes, Xiao Yuqi and Xiao Yuxuan. Since the Jingluo''s capital was similar to the Xi Ling''s capital, if these two countries went to war, one of them would definitely suffer a terrible defeat and return. After all, they were only separated by a city, and not as far apart as the other nations!


    The group went to the border of Cloud City, the town was not big, but there were a lot of new things about the town, making people feel dizzy just by looking at them, Yunuo was also very curious, she looked left and right, enjoying his time here.


    Whether it was in the modern or ancient times, women''s greatest interest was buying or buying. When Yunuo, who rarely came out, saw this many strange things, it did not take long for both Yi Feng''s and Zimu''s hands to be filled to the brim.


    "Aren''t you afraid that if you return to Jingluo, you''ll lose all your pocket?" The ridiculing voice sounded beside Jun Yuchen''s ears, he saw a red-clothed Xiao Yuqi waving the fan in his hands.''s complexion was not bad today, but his eyes showed some signs of exhaustion.


    However, Jun Yuchen did not smile at all, and did not mind at all as he continued to follow Yunuo''s footsteps while shaking his wheelchair. Looking at her smiling face, her heart was moved, if she liked it, he could buy the entire city and give it to her, so why should she worry so much?


    Xiao Yuxuan, who was at the very back, snorted coldly. He naturally disdained the two people in front of him, because they were his sworn enemies. However ¡­ A trace of deep meaning flashed past his eyes. He slightly clenched his fists, slightly raised his brows, and followed her as if nothing had happened ¡­


    The few of them entered the most distinctive inn in Cloud City. As soon as they walked in, it was not as bright as it used to be. It was probably the boss''s deliberate trick to dim the light a bit, but it also added a hint of charm to the restaurant.


    Next was that the entire layout was extremely clear. The upper and lower floors were two floors, the room was on the second floor, but on the right side of the second floor was a small stream, and beside it was a fake mountain and a pond. This kind of completely impossible scenery, when mixed together, caused everyone to be amazed.


    It was just that the most difficult part was Jun Yuchen ¡­ The residence was on the second floor, so it would be too difficult for him ¡­


    "Why don''t we change to another place to stay?" Yunuo naturally raised it up first, and was about to push Jun Yuchen out, but before he could say anything, a cold snort came out.


    "For what? This king feels that this place is pretty good, could it be that Prime Minister Jun feels that this is not a good place? "


    The one who spoke was Xiao Yuxuan, and the corners of his mouth hooked up into a pleased smile, as though he was waiting for a good show to begin. He looked at Jun Yuchen who was seated, and snorted lightly.


    "I also feel very good about this place!" Jun Yuchen said with a faint smile, then raised his head to look at the anxious Yunuo, he patted her hand to indicate that she was relieved, and said: "Yunuo, you don''t mind helping me up right?"


    This was the first time Jun Yuchen had asked someone to help him, and even Yunuo was stunned for a moment. The next moment, she hurriedly nodded and replied.


    The last time he suffered from an old East Side injury and was bleeding, he was forced to walk just a few days later. Will he really be fine? This caused her to worry.


    "Yo, this king has forgotten that it''s not convenient for you to go to Prime Minister Jun. I''m afraid it will be too difficult to head up to the second floor, no? Do you want This King to send someone to carry you up? " With a cold snort, Xiao Yuxuan''s voice sounded once more, more or less carrying a trace of sarcasm.


    "Fifth brother!" who had never had a straight face before glared at Xiao Yuxuan with a cold smile on his face, he brushed his sleeves and went upstairs, the waiter was already frightened, and upon seeing this, he immediately followed, afraid that the people below had messed up and provoked him!

 C75

    Xiao Yuxuan coldly stared at the red figure that had left, coldly snorted, and also flicked his sleeves as he left.


    Only Jun Yuchen and the rest were still downstairs, they saw that Yunuo''s face was extremely pale, his thin lips were pursed, and after some hesitation, he spoke in a cold voice: "Fifth Prince."


    Xiao Yuxuan stopped in his tracks, turned to look at the cold Yunuo, then glanced at her with a look of disdain.


    "In this world, there are some people who are not good at doing things but are able to take over power by themselves. Duke, I hope that you understand these words well, if Yunuo has anything that goes wrong, please forgive me. "


    After he finished speaking, he lowered his gaze and looked at Jun Yuchen, but saw that he did not seem to mind. His heart was slightly relieved, but also a little angry.


    Jun Yuchen had never placed Xiao Yuxuan''s words in his heart to begin with. He had endured through everything just because of a few quick words from Xiao Yuxuan, so revealing his emotions might not even be enough! Only, he did not expect that Yunuo would stand up for him, which actually made him extremely happy.


    His previous injury had caused him to bleed profusely, which could be considered a good thing. Thus, when he got up, he didn''t feel that the problem was too big, and his steps were steadier.


    Until it appeared beside Xiao Yuxuan, he paused for a moment, and whispered something into''s ear, the corners of his mouth slightly raised, and followed Yunuo''s footsteps as he slowly walked up the stairs.


    But downstairs, Xiao Yuxuan''s face was extremely ugly right now, both of his hands were tightly clenched into fists, he was clenching his teeth, he was completely enraged, he laughed coldly, then looked to his side, only to see a lady dressed in pink smiling at him from the corner, the corners of Xiao Yuxuan''s mouth slightly lifted, as he quickly followed behind her ¡­


    Once she returned to her room, Yunuo slowly helped Jun Yuchen to sit on the wheelchair, and angrily said: "What dogshit prince, whoever bullies my people, I want to see if they are being bullied like this!"


    After saying so, he sat down on the chair and angrily puffed out his face.


    Towards Yunuo''s sudden action, the other three people in the room were all shocked, especially Jun Yuchen who chuckled, he extended his hand and rubbed her small face, and said: "I didn''t know that you are such a beautiful lady when you are angry."


    Seeing that, the real Yi Feng and Zimu could no longer stay in the room, they quietly left and closed the door, leaving Jun Yuchen and his wife alone in the room.


    Yunuo blushed slightly upon hearing Jun Yuchen''s words, pouted his small mouth, and spoke with some awkwardness: "Then who is Xiao Yuxuan? "You can''t even be compared to a woman like me, and yet you''re laughing at me!" As she spoke, she placed her hand on Jun Yuchen''s leg, and with a frown, she asked, "Will he be alright in the future?"


    The next moment, his face lit up again. He patted his chest and said, "It doesn''t matter if it''s bad, since you''re going to be my man from now on!"


    Seeing Yunuo''s beautiful expression, Jun Yuchen''s heart also warmed. He extended his hand and grabbed Yunuo''s shoulder, allowing her to lean over. He rested his chin on her head and smelled the faint fragrance on her body, his heart feeling extremely comfortable.


    "What is Xiao Yuxuan? The people who fought the most in the West Tomb were praised the most by Emperor Xi Ling. If it wasn''t for me, your little life wouldn''t have been preserved. " He teased her a bit and pecked her forehead.


    "Humph!" He wouldn''t have the guts to do anything to me! At most, we''ll just die trying! " If he wanted to kill her people, she naturally wouldn''t allow him to get any benefits!


    "Yunuo, what do you want me to do with you?"


    Only when he leaned on this person in his embrace, did he dare to believe that all of this was real. Perhaps she was the best gift given to him by the heavens, allowing him to experience so many hardships just to meet her alone.


    This was the rare treasure in his hands. No one could even dream of snatching it away from him!


    On the other hand, he was the only one left in Xiao Yuqi''s room. He let out a sigh of relief and reached out his hand to cover''s slightly aching chest. The corner of his mouth curled into a bitter smile.


    Not long after, a person jumped into his room. The familiar fragrance caused his entire body to be stunned, but in a split-second, he regained his senses. The pain in his eyes was clearly not hidden at all, and after a long while, he slowly opened his mouth, "This time, you came to kill me, right?"


    She had said that she would definitely kill him. So this time, she would probably make her move right?


    However, there was no one''s response, as if there was no one behind her. If not for the fragrance of the woman alone, he would not have dared to believe that the person behind him was still alive.


    When he slowly turned around, he saw that the woman in black had her eyes tightly closed, causing him to be startled. He immediately went forward and picked her up and placed her on the bed. He felt a wetness, and when he let go, it was actually a bright red!


    Just as he was about to open his mouth and shout for people to come in, he heard a series of footsteps. His eyes flashed as he quickly picked up the sword that still had some bloodstains on it and placed it in the wardrobe. From the flower bud he carried around with him, he smashed it with his palm and let it float in the air, concealing the faint smell of blood.


    Returning to the bedside, he hesitated for a while, then blurted out the words: "I apologize, Xin."


    He quickly took off her shirt, as though the black clothed female had noticed his presence and frowned, but Xiao Yuqi did not care about it at all, as the footsteps were getting closer and closer, he smiled, and then untied his clothes and went back to his bed, revealing half of his back to the outside. The curtains were scattered following the flow of his Qi.


    At the right time, he heard a knock on the door.


    He lowered his head and glanced at the frowning girl. His heart tightened as he tried his best to suppress the slight panic in his voice and asked, "Who is it?"


    "Bam!"


    The corner of Xiao Yuqi''s mouth hooked up into a cold smile. The woman in his embrace became even tighter, and his lazy voice sounded: "Fifth brother, you seem to be more and more ignorant of the rules and regulations."


    "Third brother, Fifth brother is only thinking for your safety. When Fifth Brother was outside earlier, he encountered the assassination of a black-clothed woman. Coincidentally, he saw that she seemed to have hidden herself in this inn, so he led his men in searching everywhere! I wonder if third brother has met some black clothed girl? "


    Xiao Yuxuan looked at the figure under the thin curtain and disdainfully snorted, then closed his eyes.

 C76

    Xiao Yuqi had always been a man of his word, and in broad daylight, he was not afraid of anything. Therefore, this was the reason behind Xiao Yuxuan''s anger, so why the old emperor gave him the position of the Prince Regent''s assistant governor? Why?!


    "This King has not seen the black-clothed girl. If I had, would she have been in This King''s bed?" The frivolous words came out of Xiao Yuqi''s mouth, but his eyes grew even colder. He lowered his head to look at the woman in his embrace and groaned, presumably because of the small wound in his waist. His heart tightened, "Fifth brother, if there''s nothing else, don''t disturb this king anymore!"


    It was an obvious order to leave, which anyone could hear clearly, causing Xiao Yuxuan''s expression to change slightly. Just as he was about to leave, he heard a woman''s voice which made him stop in his tracks.


    Just now, he was discussing with his subordinate when he suddenly discovered a girl in black clothing eavesdropping. Under the exchange of moves, the woman in black clothing was eventually at a disadvantage and was stabbed by his sword. However, he didn''t expect her to escape ¡­ But now, there was a woman on Xiao Yuqi''s bed, causing him to be even more suspicious of who she was, could it be that she was not his person?


    Third brother, why are you so anxious? Instead, let the little brother take a look and see what kind of peerless beauty she is. " As soon as he finished speaking, he opened the tent flap. Just as he was about to poke his head out, he was pushed back by a powerful inner force. He took several steps back, unable to take his breath back.


    "Fifth brother, I''m afraid you won''t have the fortune to see this beauty. After all, you know how eccentric I am."


    The biggest quirk of Xiao Yuqi was that all his servants were not allowed to wait on him when he was acting. For Xiao Yuxuan, who had directly barged in today, was already a big taboo.


    Xiao Yuxuan saw that he did not gain anything, although it was just a quick glance just now that did not seem too real, but it was indeed true that there was a lady on his bed who was still undressed, although she did not see it clearly, it could be considered to be extremely beautiful.


    Thus, he didn''t have anything else to say. He clasped his hands and said, "Third brother, as the younger brother, I''ll take my leave first!" With that, he brought his group of people and quickly left Xiao Yuqi''s room.


    However, just as these people left, the originally domineering man immediately coughed fiercely. He quickly took a handkerchief and covered his mouth. A mouthful of fresh blood dyed it red, but he didn''t care in the slightest.


    The powerful use of inner force just now had caused his internal injuries to recur, but if he did not do so, the people around him would not be able to explain themselves! He knew that Xiao Yuxuan was extremely treacherous, he would not let him off so easily!


    Furthermore, why would he suddenly encounter her assassination attempt?


    Without time to think, Xiao Yuqi changed into a new set of clothes, and then took out a set of clothes, without hiding anything, and helped the lady on the bed change her clothes, and then carefully checked the sword wounds she had suffered!


    Poison!


    It was a good thing that this poison was only ordinary poisons in the West Tomb, but the effects of the poison were slightly slower. First, red blood flowed out, and then the black blood attacked.


    Thinking about that, Xiao Yuqi took out a pill from his bosom and gave it to the woman to consume. Frowning, he quickly added some acupuncture points on her body, then quickly opened the door and walked out, in exchange for his own personal bodyguard to guard the door.


    "Bam!" The door was suddenly pushed open. The person who was hugging each other immediately flew away from the man''s embrace like a frightened bird. She hurriedly stood aside, lowered her eyes, and stamped her feet to show her embarrassment.


    "Hurry up, pretend to be sick and ask for a doctor!" An anxious voice came out of his mouth, causing everyone present to be shocked once again. However, Yunuo was the first one to recover from her shock, and started to speak in a displeased manner.


    "I say, my dear lord, you have to knock on the door when you enter someone else''s room, right? It was carved from the same mold as your snotty brother! " Just now, Xiao Yuxuan had suddenly barged in like that, which made her extremely angry. Luckily, Jun Yuchen had comforted her in time, and before he could even feel warm about it, he was disrupted again. It was truly displeasing.


    "Time is of the essence, there is no need to offend! Yunuo, pretend to be sick and ask for a doctor, your life is in danger! "


    It was just that with Xiao Yuqi''s simple and clear words, Yunuo could not help but stop smiling, and slightly frowned. She looked at Jun Yuchen who was drinking his tea and asked puzzledly: "What do you need me to pretend to be sick for? Besides, I''m so lively, can I pretend to be sick? "


    "There''s no need for you to come out, you just need to let Xiao Yuxuan know that you''re sick and let him go get a doctor!"


    The current Xiao Yuqi no longer had his usual sloppy and sloppy look, which made Yunuo a little unaccustomed to it. Blinking his eyes a little, he nodded his head slightly, but suddenly smiled craftily and said: "I see that horse of yours is really cute, how about you gift it to me?"


    It was said that at that time, it was a wild horse that was brought over, and no one dared to disobey it. After that, it was subdued by Xiao Yuqi, which could be considered a strange thing.


    The horse could be considered to be Xiao Yuqi''s beloved, but Yunuo did not know, and knew very well that the horse was expensive, hence she asked for it. When Jun Yuchen heard this, his brows twitched, and wanted to see how Xiao Yuqi would answer.


    "Good!" As long as you pretend you''re sick, you can do anything you want! "


    "Good!" "Deal!" Yunuo laughed, and sat down, the previous gloominess was also gone in an instant, the extortion made her feel at ease, and she opened her mouth: "Zimu, come in."


    Zimu who was standing at the door quickly walked in, and bowed to everyone while waiting for Yunuo''s orders.


    "Zimu, just put on a show, say that I''m suddenly very sick, go and get a doctor, but the prerequisite is that the entire inn knows that I''m sick." Yunuo laughed slyly, she had been doing this many times before to make things difficult for others.


    "Huh?" Zimu was slightly taken aback, but the rules of the Jun Family had cultivated some of her habits. In the next moment, she suppressed the astonishment in her heart, blessed his body, and rushed out while shouting.


    "This is bad!" Yi Feng, Madame suddenly couldn''t accept it anymore, spitting on her stomach. What should I do? Hurry up and get the waiter to get a doctor! Hurry up! If we''re too late, Master can''t forgive anyone! "


    This scene was acted out really well, because with this roar, almost everyone in the inn knew of it, and Xiao Yuxuan, who was in the room, frowned when he heard this, feeling that something was amiss.

 C77

    Xiao Yuqi thought to himself, just now he saw that Yunuo''s expression was very natural, he did not look like someone who was sick, which made him surprised!


    She suddenly felt something was wrong, and immediately rushed into Jun Yuchen''s room, only to see that everyone who should have come had already arrived, Jun Yuchen''s face was ashen, as if she was holding back something, Zimu walked around outside the tent, and only heard Yunuo moaning softly, as if she was in extreme pain.


    "Fifth brother, you came as well?" As he casually spoke, the corner of Xiao Yuqi''s mouth hooked up into a light smile. He casually straightened his slightly disheveled clothes;


    "Mrs. Jun''s sudden illness is really worrisome, that''s why Chendi personally came to visit you!" Xiao Yuxuan''s answer was extremely clever, this visit was worth investigating. He did not know if it was to ''visit'' him or to ''visit'' him.


    "The doctor is here! The doctor is here! "


    Yi Feng''s voice came over, he then brought a white bearded old man with a medicine chest along, and anxiously walked over. Seeing everyone in the room, he bent down to pay his respects in fear, then spoke to Jun Yuchen who had an extremely ugly expression: "Master, the doctor is here."


    The white-bearded old man did not seem to mind and coldly snorted. He straightened his tattered clothes and berated: "What are you here for? He is clearly not treating this old man as a human being and has dragged me here! "I can''t look, I don''t want to check my pulse!"


    The doctor was extremely willful. Even those with discerning eyes could tell that the people in the room were extraordinary people. However, he was the only doctor in Cloud City. If he wasn''t in a good mood, then he wouldn''t look!


    "My ancestor, please go and take my wife''s pulse!" Yi Feng naturally did not know about this act of acting. He naturally thought that Yunuo''s illness was real and was extremely anxious, thinking that if anything happened to his wife, it might actually be the owner of the white clothes!


    "Hmph, don''t beg this old man!" This old man will not watch! "


    Inside the tent, Yunuo''s eyes rolled when she heard the white bearded old man''s words. She immediately pinched herself and cried out: "Yuchen ¡­ Yuchen... "


    Jun Yuchen''s face froze, he glanced at the white bearded old man and pulled him in, the white bearded old man also allowed himself to be captured, he arrogantly turned his head, not even looking at Yunuo who was lying on the bed, as if he was the one in charge of this land.


    "Senior, please give me a clumsy pulse."


    Such respectful words came from Jun Yuchen''s mouth and were slightly dissonant. After all, Jun Yuchen had always spoken the front and back words, and it would sometimes cause people to be confused, but when he opened his mouth and spoke in such a serious manner, Yunuo could not help but look at her a little more.


    As if this act was really done well, even Jun Yuchen''s acting skills were superb.


    When the white-bearded old man heard this, his heart felt a little more at ease. He looked over at Yunuo who was on the bed, and only glanced at his face slightly changed. He grabbed onto Yunuo''s right wrist and carefully probed.


    "It seems to be poisoned?" But just as he was about to speak up, he was stopped by Jun Yuchen who was beside him. Jun Yuchen could only hear him say softly, "Senior, is being clumsy only a symptom of one''s inability to adapt to the soil and water?"


    That hand seemed to sink a little, allowing the white-bearded old man to understand a little. He nodded and said, "Madam is fine. You just need to prescribe a few pills and eat them!"


    Yunuo naturally did not notice much, as she let out a breath of impure air and feigned moans. She opened her mouth and weakly said: "Thank you, doctor."


    Jun Yuchen frowned, and carefully swept Yunuo with a glance, and a look of love flashed past his eyes, as he carried the white bearded old man out. Seeing that everyone was waiting, he opened his mouth and said: "It''s just that the soil and water are not ready, I hope the two Princes are worried."


    Xiao Yuxuan was originally an impatient person, he snorted coldly, and without thinking about anything else, he turned and left with large strides, but he did not return to his room, but went out, and as for where he went, no one knew.


    The only people left in the room were their own people, there was no need for them to pretend anything. Jun Yuchen glanced at Xiao Yuxuan who looked a little more relaxed, and said: "I will go with you."


    Although Xiao Yuqi wanted to reject, he still nodded his head and said to the white bearded old man: "Doctor, there is a patient in the house over there. Please help me get to the house over there to check his pulse."


    The white bearded old man was initially cleaning up his medicine chest, but when he heard this, he glanced at Xiao Yuqi and snorted: "Your internal injuries are so severe, Young Noble still wants to use your internal energy, you''re simply courting death!"


    With that, without caring about the astonishment on Xiao Yuqi''s face, he took a big step forward with the medicine chest, and Xiao Yuqi and Jun Yuchen followed behind him. Just as they left the door, Jun Yuchen''s face became extremely ugly, he hesitated for a moment, and then asked: "May I ask Senior, what poison is it?"


    If not for the fact that Yunuo had fainted last time, he probably would not have discovered the poison hidden in her body, and would have hidden it too deeply. That was why it was hard to detect, it was just that the thinner Yunuo''s body became, the more it made him uneasy.


    "Hmph, this poison has been poisoned for more than half a year and yet it doesn''t feel anything?" The white-bearded old man stroked his beard and said, "Fortunately, you met me. I''m sure you''ll still have a beautiful wife!"


    As he said that, he took out a bottle of pills and handed it over to Jun Yuchen, "Take it once a day. Carefully examine the red line on her wrist to see if it has become lighter, until it disappears."


    With that, she blinked her eyes at Jun Yuchen, who had an extremely mischievous look, and followed Xiao Yuqi into the house. Jun Yuchen held onto the bottle and seemed to be deep in thought.


    This person''s martial arts were extremely high, and his medical skills were also extremely high, but he was hiding in this small place. It was simply a place where crouching tigers and hidden dragons were hidden, and from the looks of it, that person was at least 70 years old.


    Suddenly, a person flashed by in his mind, and his eyes lit up. Could it be that this person was Bai Feng''s master, Bai Shengshu? It was said that there were no diseases that he could not cure in the world. He only needed to take a look to know where the pain of others was.


    However, according to the rumors, this person had a bad temper. If you displeased him, he would not take your pulse. No matter how much money you put your knife against his neck, he would not be bothered by it! However, no one took the saber and placed it on his neck. After all, his martial arts were like a phantom. If it wasn''t for the fact that he was willing to go with you, he wouldn''t have been able to invite you here!


    Meeting him this time was the fortune of tens of thousands!


    "?"

 C78

    Due to the Godly Doctor Bai Shengshu, Yunuo''s "illness" was only mentioned for two days, and Xiao Yuqi acted like nothing happened. He gave the horse to Yunuo and stayed indoors the whole time, for some reason.


    Although Yunuo was also very curious about what kind of girl was hidden in the house, but she could not worry about other people''s matters.


    The only thing she was worried about was Jun Yuchen. Ever since he feigned sickness that day, he seemed to have become a different person, as if he became more cautious when talking to his. When he went to bed at night, he also hugged his extremely tightly, afraid of splitting up.


    These few days, she started to doze off for no reason. She didn''t know why, but even the white-bearded old man only said it was normal. He didn''t mention anything else, which made her suspect that something was wrong with her body.


    But if there really was a problem, Jun Yuchen would probably not let him go so easily, so there must be some other problem that was hiding it from him! What was the problem? It was worth investigating.


    He had been staying in Cloud City for quite a few days. Although he was having a good time, it gave people a feeling of being silently repressed.


    Deep in the night, a carrier pigeon flew into the room. Yunuo, who was practicing her calligraphy, quickly caught the mischievous fellow and fed a melon seed to the pigeon. Then, she took down the letter.


    Yunuo raised his eyebrows and looked at Jun Yuchen who was reading, he chuckled, then opened it up and started to read: "Return quickly, there was suddenly a famine in the Northern Desert, we are here to fetch the food."


    As he finished speaking, Yunuo''s brows slightly furrowed. He suddenly thought about how the Northern Desert had left in a rush the other day and was bound to have some important matters to take care of. However, it turned out to be a famine.


    This man was made of iron, and the meal was made of steel. Although Northern Desert did not have as many people as the other three nations, the terrain was vast, and if there was a famine, it could be considered a major event. If war were to break out in the other nations, then perhaps ¡­


    Thinking about it, this matter probably knew not only about Jingluo, but also about the movements of the two nations called East Side. However, Northern Desert had chosen the neutral Jingluo, which made her a little confused.


    Now that the East Side Emperor urgently needed to build a network, if the Northern Desert owed them the favor of borrowing food, it would perfectly satisfy all of the countries'' needs. The people of Xi Ling had always lived a rich life and were slightly hostile towards East Side. If Northern Desert were to come to Xi Ling at this moment, it would also be the result of killing two birds with one stone! However, finding the Jingluo was not a good thing.


    "Why did the Northern Desert choose the Jingluo in the end?" Yunuo did not beat around the bush and directly asked what she wanted to ask. Her brows slightly furrowed as she waited for the answer.


    Jun Yuchen had never been in a hurry. With a light laugh, he slowly said, "There is a way to rule a country for both Northern Desert."


    "Huh?" After all, she wasn''t an ancient person, so she naturally didn''t understand these countries very well. Recently, she had read many books about these countries to supplement her brain and could be considered to have a rough understanding of them.


    "Northern Desert is originally a small number of people, but because of the wide terrain, they have an advantage, but Northern Desert is never very ambitious, and do not want to instigate a war, and lose the talent of their own country. Just like how the Northern Desert chose the heavily scheming Emperor East Side, it was thought that the East Side would soon launch an attack on Xi Ling, but Xi Ling would not be defeated, so the Jingluo would definitely help! "However ¡­"


    "But what?" Looking at Jun Yuchen, a trace of cunning flashed past his eyes, which made Yunuo even more confused. It was probably a good thing that she was a woman, otherwise, her brain would explode from thinking so much.


    "But if that''s the case, our East Side will most definitely change and attack our Northern Desert. We might lose our nation if we are caught off guard! Jingluo and West Tomb naturally would not send troops to help. Secondly, if Northern Desert were to go to the Western Tomb, the result would be the same. Only the Jingluo had never wanted to provoke a war heart, so it was the best candidate for cooperation! At the same time, this will also give the East Side and the Western Tomb a reminder, that no one is to be big, and that no one dares to mobilize their troops! "


    After saying that, Jun Yuchen patted Yunuo''s little head and helplessly said, "It''s best if you don''t know so much. You don''t like it."


    Indeed, she did not like it. But she also did not like him to worry about the administration.


    Yunuo''s heart slightly moved, she went around the table and leaned on both sides of the chair, his two eyes staring straight at Jun Yuchen. Her pure white skin looked so smooth and tender, and his slender eyes were slightly lowered.


    However, this person was actually her husband, her lifetime husband.


    He closed the book and put it aside. He raised his eyes to look at the stunned woman and smiled slightly. However, just as he was about to speak, his ears suddenly pricked and he pulled the girl into his embrace.


    Yunuo was shocked by Jun Yuchen''s sudden action as he stared with his eyes wide open, at a loss of what to do. Just as he was about to speak up, he saw Jun Yuchen use his inner force to extinguish the candle at one side, while his other hand grabbed her waist tightly and covered her mouth.


    Yunuo''s heart froze for a moment, when she raised her head, she saw a few shadows flashing past, the swords in her hands were bright and bright, her heart thumped loudly, then she saw someone suddenly push open the window, and then jump in.


    It was probably because the light in the room was too dim, causing the few people who entered to not be able to find the direction. Even though they could only see a tiny bit of light through the moonlight, their figures could still be seen clearly by Jun Yuchen and Yunuo.


    Yunuo held tightly onto Jun Yuchen''s waist. Right now, they did not have any weapons in their hands, so if someone found out where they were, they would definitely kill them! But who sent these people?


    Suddenly, a thought flashed past her mind, and as if she couldn''t believe it, she bit her lower lip tightly. After hesitating for a bit, she took the hairpin with Jun Yuchen''s surname off of her head and faced those people, and as long as those people dared to act rashly, she would definitely not stop!


    "The Prince wants us to kill them, and leave no survivors!"


    Just these words caused Yunuo to be shocked in her heart. It was not the person she was thinking about, but rather, the person she was thinking about. Just which prince was it? They had never offended any sort of prince!


    Immediately after, the few black clothed men rushed back into the house, Jun Yuchen frowned, supporting himself with their Qi, they carried Yunuo and rushed to the window, but because of the loud noise, they were all startled!

 C79

    The men in black roared something in a low voice and attacked them!


    "Yuchen!" Yunuo cried out in shock and then loosened her waist. She was then pushed out of the window by Jun Yuchen, since it was only the second floor after all, and there was still water below. With a splash, she fell into the water.


    Cold water covered the top of her head and her fearful heart made her shiver. She quickly swam to the shore with the hairpin in her hand. Under the moonlight, she seemed to be fighting inside, but because she fell into the water, she was cut off from the inn!


    She turned her head to the side and lifted up her skirt. She bit her lower lip tightly as she ran into the inn. When she arrived at the entrance, she saw that a group of Xi Ling guards had already fallen outside. She was shocked and pushed open the door, only to see that everyone was fighting with each other inside.


    A large group of black-clothed men and a portion of the guards they brought from Jingluo had fallen onto the ground in a mess, causing the unease in her heart to grow even more. But she couldn''t care about that at the moment, as she glanced towards the second floor, she saw that Zimu and Yi Feng were also struggling with the black-clothed man, and believed that Jun Yuchen was the only one left in the room!


    Without caring about anything else, Yunuo prepared to enter, picking up a long sword from a dead guard''s hands as a form of defense, and rushed into the house.


    Seeing that, the black clothed man who was fighting at the side frowned, he kicked away the guard in front, and pierced towards Yunuo with his sword, causing Yunuo to dodge to the side, and with a roundhouse kick, he kicked the person in the face. He was shocked, and saw another black clothed man attacking towards her!


    This time, she was right on top of the stairs, her heart was anxious, she immediately waved the sword in her hand, blocking the man''s sword, with a "kang dang" sound, the man in black was also startled, Yunuo''s heart tensed up and immediately thrusted the hairpin in his other hand into the man''s heart.


    Blood flowed down and fell into her palm, boiling and burning. The black-clothed man''s wide-open eyes looked at her, causing her heart to tremble. She abruptly pulled out the hairpin and sat down on the ground with a thud!


    She used the hairpin to kill someone, she actually killed someone! That fresh blood, that look in her eyes, it was as if it had taken root in her mind, making her feel extremely uncomfortable ¡­


    Just as the blade was about to land on her body, a hand grabbed her tightly and pulled her into his embrace. A long sword slashed past, and blood splashed onto her face, causing her to come back to her senses!


    Ah!


    The scream made her cover her face in fear. Her whole body couldn''t help trembling as if she was afraid of something!


    "Faan Qinian, what are you doing!"


    , who was born in a family of generals, was naturally used to watching blood and gore from a young age. When he heard that Faan Qinian had once personally killed a wolf, such a valiant matter was quickly dispersed by public opinion, it was actually due to the arrangements made by Old General Fan that this rumor was spread.


    But now he couldn''t see a trace of the woman behind him. She was like a woman who was afraid of being killed, afraid of facing a war.


    The hairpin that was covered in blood was still firmly nestled in Yunuo''s hands. She hugged her head with both of her hands in extreme pain, and her body was trembling. She didn''t dare look at the blood.


    As if she had experienced this before, some scattered memories flashed through her mind, making her unable to tell who killed a wolf with their bare hands. It was as if she was a little girl a few years old, showing off proudly without caring about the trembling of the people around her.


    It also seemed like a lot of people had died, leaving only one person to run away. That person''s back was so familiar that she couldn''t clearly see it, and she couldn''t really see anything ¡­


    "Don''t... "Don''t..."


    The headache was so intense that she couldn''t tell the difference between reality and dreams. She could only hug herself tightly, afraid that anyone would touch her.


    Seeing that, Xiao Yuqi felt that something was amiss. Although he was worried in his heart, he did not care too much about it. He picked her up and spoke coldly: "Faan Qinian, wake up! Do you really want to see Jun Yuchen being killed like this? "


    With that sentence, the struggling Yunuo regained her senses. Her face was covered with tears, and her expression was extremely ugly, she raised her head to look at the people who were still fighting, and then glanced at the sounds of fighting coming from the house not far away.


    At this time, a large group of guards suddenly rushed in, causing her to be stunned for a moment. When she came back to her senses, she saw the guards attacking the black-clothed men, catching them off guard, but it also made her feel a little better. At least these guards were not going to those black-clothed men!


    The black clothed man was still entangled by the guards, causing him to be unable to leave. Seeing that, Yunuo thought that this was a good opportunity, she ignored everything else and immediately escaped from Xiao Yuqi''s grasp, running back to the room and fiercely kicking the door open.


    The black-clothed men were slightly stunned, seeing that she, who was standing at the doorway, had pierced her sword towards them. Jun Yuchen naturally turned his head back and was shocked, but without caring about anything else, he flung the rope in his hand to grab the sword, and threw the black-clothed man to the side.


    Soon after, Jun Yuchen frowned and used his hand to wrap around the pillar by the door, then moved the wheelchair over to the door, with his other hand he held Yunuo''s waist tightly, and spoke with a tone of reproach: "Didn''t you already leave?"


    He had already planned to make her leave first. It could be said that he would be able to deal with these people, but she actually came back. She was already soaked to the skin in such a cold weather.


    The few black-clothed men had long ago been angered by Jun Yuchen, and because Jun Yuchen did not use any sharp weapons, they naturally could not kill him. It was just that the wounds on their bodies were horrifying!


    "Kill!"


    The black clothed men could no longer care about anything else, drawing their swords and coming forward, Jun Yuchen''s pupils became cold, and with a swing of the whip, he flew over. The few black clothed men in front saw that, and the few behind were not able to dodge the whip.


    Both of his fists were unable to contend with the four hands, and after entangling Jun Yuchen a few times, he was at a disadvantage. Seeing that, Yunuo became anxious, looked at the sword on the side, and picked up a sword, thrusting towards the black clothed man.


    "Yunuo!"


    Jun Yuchen exclaimed, he brandished his whip to block for Yunuo, but who would have thought that someone at his side suddenly thrusted towards him!


    "Yuchen, be careful!"

 C80

    However, this time, she did not see the scene which was filled with fresh blood, but rather, the black-clothed person was slowly lying down on the ground. Behind the black-clothed person stood a white-bearded old man, who was snorting in disdain.


    "What kind of goods?"


    The white bearded old man snorted, then started to quickly move, no one could clearly see his movements, in the next moment, all the black clothed people in the room fell to the ground, they could no longer get up, the old man complacently looked at the people lying on the ground, then walked over to Jun Yuchen, glanced at him, then took out a bottle of medicine and threw it to him.


    "What a group of people!"


    "Thank you, senior, for saving me!" Jun Yuchen gasped for breath, coughed twice, and cupped his fists to express his thanks.


    The white-bearded old man was Bai Shengshu, but no one knew why he was here. Luckily, he was able to save everyone.


    Yunuo''s eyes were filled with tears, and she threw herself into Jun Yuchen''s embrace, his entire body was still wet, as she entered Jun Yuchen''s body. Feeling the coldness on her body, her heart ached, she patted her back, and sighed: "Why were you so silly just now, if only ¡­ Why are you back? "


    "I''m afraid... Yuchen, how can you leave me alone? If something were to happen to you, what would happen to me? " Yunuo pounded on his chest with a groan, it sounded like she was crying, but she was most likely shocked as well.


    Hearing Yunuo''s words, Jun Yuchen''s heart also moved slightly. He caressed her back and frowned slightly.


    How could he bear to let go of such a beautiful girl? How could he be willing to leave ¡­


    Bai Shengshu glanced at the two people in the room, gave a light snort, and flew off.


    After a while, Zimu and Yi Feng also entered the house. Looking at the black clothed men on the ground, they finally sighed a breath of relief and sat on the ground. At this time, Yi Feng had long since lost his cool and could not help but scold: "What the hell is this thing? We calculated that we did not bring any dark guards with us this time, so we did such petty things! "


    After Yunuo heard this, he let go of Jun Yuchen embarrassedly. Her slightly red eyes swept across the black clothed man, then she saw the red clothed man walk in quickly. He frowned as he glanced at the dead bodies of the group, and snorted coldly.


    With just that one sentence, everyone present understood who the culprit was. Everyone was well aware of it.


    They had all overlooked one man. He had left the Cloud City yesterday and so many assassins had appeared today to kill them. The words of the man in black had been very clear. "Your Highness ¡­"


    Indeed, they had all offended a prince! It was none other than Western Tomb''s Fifth Prince, Duke Xuan, Xiao Yuxuan!


    This way, even if he were to investigate it thoroughly, it would have nothing to do with him. Even if they were to die here, and he returned back to Xi Ling alive, he did not have any suspicions about this. After all, he left Cloud City long ago!


    But this time, she was even grateful to that Jiao Jiao who Yunuo had never seen before, for informing Xiao Yuqi in advance that they wanted to assassinate him and Jun Yuchen. If not for her, they would have died a long time ago!


    As expected, their sickness this time was not plain clothes, so when the two parties said their goodbyes, Yunuo still kindly returned the horse to Xiao Yuqi, as a saving grace.


    Just like this, Jun Yuchen''s group returned to the Jingluo in less than half a month, and there wasn''t any bumps or bumps along the way.


    East Side


    "You said we encountered an assassination attempt?" With a "pa" sound, the teacup on the table fell onto the table due to the tremors. Water flowed down along the corner of the table, with one drop and two drops ¡­


    "Yes." This subordinate saw it with his own eyes, but did not dare to help! They were prepared and did not let those people succeed! " The people kneeling on the ground trembled in fear of saying something wrong. Along the way, he had done his duty. How could he sacrifice himself to rescue them? He was afraid that his identity would be exposed!


    Qin Tiannuo''s sword-like eyebrows twitched, he snorted, then kicked the man and scolded him harshly: "Luckily she is fine, otherwise ¡­ "Scram!"


    That person seemed to be scared out of his wits. He rolled and crawled out of the study. At the entrance, he seemed to have met someone and hurriedly left.


    At this moment, Qin Tiannuo''s heart was burning like a flame, as though he wanted to tear someone apart. The moment he heard that he was met with a sneak attack, he immediately became nervous, but luckily nothing happened, if there was anything wrong ¡­


    His fists were clenched tightly, his ears suddenly moved, and he heard the sound of footsteps coming from the door. He lifted his eyes and saw the pink-colored dress and gauze slowly walking over.


    He slowly walked over, and his eyes drooped slightly as he put down the thing in his hand, and said: "Tiannuo, it''s been getting cold, so I made some soup for you. Why don''t you come over and have a taste?"


    He spoke so easily that he didn''t mind the attitude of the listener at all. He scooped up a bowl of soup and leisurely walked toward that person, intending to hand it to him.


    Qin Tiannuo indifferently glanced at the bowl of soup, slightly dazed, and raised his head to look at the bun. He was startled, but in the next moment, he waved his sleeves, and Ling Yuxin seemed to not have expected this outcome, and was suddenly thrown to the ground and sat down. That night, the boiling soup sprinkled onto her hands, and the bowl shattered.


    Her hand was a little hot, but she did not care about it. Her tears landed on the back of her hand. She did her best to suppress the fluctuation of her Qi as she slowly said, "The soup is gone. I will go take it again."


    The maids outside the room were all frowning and did not dare to go in. Whenever their mistress entered the study once, their master would be furious, causing them to not dare to go near the study again. Right now, their master was like a different person.


    "Ling Yuxin." A cold voice sounded from behind Ling Yuxin, and seemed to pause for a moment, "Who allowed you to comb this bun?"


    Seemingly slightly hurting his eyes, he frowned and walked forward with large strides to pull out the hairpin s. That strand of black hair then scattered behind her body as tears flowed down from the corners of his eyes.


    "Do you care so much?"

 C81

    "Do you care so much?"


    After a long while, the low and deep voice sounded out, it sounded like it was choked with emotions, only to see Ling Yuxin putting down the bowl in her hand, and turning to look at the furious Qin Tiannuo, she slowly walked over, and stared at him as though he did not recognize him.


    At this moment, her eyes were completely red, and a light smile appeared on her lips. She lowered her eyes, and her tears flowed down, as she said: "Brother Tiannuo, could it be that in your heart, other than Mrs. Jun, you can''t tolerate me? Even his sister was gone, right? I am Yuxin, Yuxin! "


    In the past, he treated her like a close little sister and treated her well, so she misunderstood his feelings for her. Later on, she found out that he never had any feelings for her, so she gave up!


    However, fate had bound them together once again, causing her to marry him. She knew that he didn''t sincerely want to marry her, but he still followed the words of his family and married her, allowing her to be his mistress!


    To love someone in the end was to accompany them. She restrained her inner dissatisfaction and only wanted to be a proper wife. However, it seemed that her right was about to be taken away by him.


    Ever since Jun Yuchen and Yunuo had left the East Side, his personality had started to fluctuate. A few days ago, he seemed to have heard that he had offended Qin Cang.


    "You can go!" Qin Tiannuo only glanced at Ling Yuxin indifferently. He didn''t give off the indescribable feeling that he didn''t want to see her, even if he knew that all of this had nothing to do with her, he still couldn''t treat her like how he had been in the past.


    No one was the same person from before, and was included as well.


    After a long time, only the ink-black figure remained in the large study room. That person was frozen in place, his hands slightly curled up as if they had been touched by something, causing him to involuntarily ¡­


    On the other side, Jun Yuchen and Yunuo had returned to the Jun Mansion, so it could be said that their daily lives were relatively peaceful. However, because it had been difficult for Jun Yuchen, who had delayed up the governance for more than half a month, and because he had suddenly received news that the Northern Desert had come to borrow food, it was rather busy for one reason or another.


    On the other hand, Yunuo was even more bored. She spent the entire day in her room reading and practicing her writing, and occasionally exchanged a few words with Jun Yuchen.


    "Yuchen busied himself with borrowing food from the Northern Desert all day, it was extremely boring for him to let me go alone all day." After Yunuo finished studying the Linbi, she did not feel that it was anything rare, but if the people from East Side knew that the Linbi was being treated in such a way, they would all have a broken heart!


    "Madam, it''s winter now and the only flowers left outside are the plum blossoms. In a few days, it will probably snow, so there''s no fun at all." Maybe because Zimu knew what was on her mind, she could not help but ask, in the recent days, it was true that Master was too busy, and did not have time to accompany Madam on her walks.


    Joy flashed past Yunuo''s eyes, she had never seen snow before, she was not allowed to go out of her house in the past, all she could do was watch as other people piled up snowmen and started a snowfight, how could she not be excited when she had the chance now?


    But before she could open her mouth, she saw a pink figure flash in from the corner of her eyes. She focused and saw the pink figure run over excitedly, sitting beside her, laughing: "I heard that Brother Yu Chen and he came back, so I sneaked out. Hehe ¡­"


    Yunuo looked at Su Liluo with something in her eyes and teased: "You have always been unable to endure loneliness, where have you been these days?"


    "Where are you going?" Isn''t it just strolling around the brothel occasionally to listen to the old man''s story?! " Su Liluo pouted his small mouth, then suddenly, a trace of craftiness flashed past his eyes, as if he had thought of something, he pulled Yunuo''s hand and anxiously asked, "I heard that this East Side Right Prime Minister''s grand wedding was to invite everyone around, can it be considered a grand wedding?"


    "Fun..." It was lively, but boring! "It''s just that I want to ¡­" Yunuo smiled faintly, a different meaning flashing past her eyes, "If our Third Princess were to marry someone someday, it would probably be more lively, and the wedding banquet would definitely be even more grand!"


    After being teased by Yunuo, Su Liluo''s face reddened, and after hesitating for a few times, he spoke in disdain: If I get married, I must pick a good man to marry to! Don''t marry his so casually! Look at Big Sis and Second Sis being betrothed to the Royal Father, how are they living right now, they don''t even have the airs of a princess anymore! "


    He pouted his lips as if he was truly unhappy. Suddenly, he thought for a bit, stealthily glanced outside, and said softly: "Sister Yinuo, you don''t know! Now that Big Brother Yumo has a woman by his side, she is always chattering away, causing Big Brother Yumo to not play with me anymore! "


    Lin Yumo had always been bringing Su Liluo around to stir up trouble, so naturally, they were very close. However, during the half month that Jun Yuchen and the others were gone, Lin Yumo very rarely brought her out to play, which made her very unhappy. When she went to the Lin Palace to take a look, she saw that he had a little attendant following them around, which caused her to be extremely dissatisfied!


    "Women?"


    Yunuo was also slightly surprised, she raised her eyes and looked at Zimu, thinking that they might know who she was, but Zimu actually burst out laughing, covered her mouth and covered her body, replying: "Madam, you have forgotten about me! Qingzhi has been working beside Yumo recently, and the two of them are always making a ruckus, why would they find it weird? "


    After hearing Zimu''s explanation, Yunuo also understood a little. She patted Su Liluo''s head, thought for a while and said: "Since it''s boring, I''ll go listen to Storyteller''s story. "It seems like something big will happen again in the near future ¡­"


    Although she was not sure whether she should ask about Northern Desert s and details, it was still alright if she went out to get to know them. Although she did not like regarding politics, but because she was currently Jingluo Right Prime Minister''s wife, if she did not know about any other countries, it would be too late if something happened!


    Moreover, she also knew some other things, perhaps some things that she had forgotten. After the last assassination attempt, she had dreamt almost every night of a bunch of dead people lying on the ground, their blood all over the place ¡­


    She had no way of knowing what the past had been like. Perhaps deep within her memories, she still retained the memories of the past Faan Qinian, and would come out from time to time to remind her of her previous experiences. Maybe it was that terrifying encounter that caused Faan Qinian to die ¡­

 C82

    On the other side, Jun Yuchen was invited to Jingluo Palace, and this was his first time entering the palace after returning from the East Side. The main reason was to discuss the matter of borrowing food with the Jingluo Emperor, and the next thing to do was to have the people from Northern Desert arrive tomorrow, so it was high time for everyone to sit together and discuss this urgent matter.


    When Jun Yuchen arrived at the top of the imperial court, other than the Emperor Xuan who was seated on top of the main hall, there was another unexpected person. Seeing that, Jun Yuchen was startled, but his face was still calm and clear, with just a glance, he snorted, as though he was extremely disdainful, and cupped his fists: "This subject greets my Emperor, my Emperor will live for ten thousand of years!"


    Due to the inconvenience of the legs, he did not need to kneel down and pay his respects, he only needed to bow with his body, and not waiting for Su Cangjing to reply, he placed his hands on the armrests on both sides, and then moved a few steps before stopping.


    Usually, the most important part of the discussions was that Jun Yuchen and Emperor Xuan would decide the matter after discussing it with each other. The other ministers did not dare to participate, but Jun Yuchen would of course, decide the most important part!


    That was why he opened his mouth and asked. Firstly, he told them that if they wanted to have any other thoughts, they should not even think about it; secondly, he told them that although Jingluo was owned by the Emperor Xuan, if it wasn''t for him, Jun Yuchen, what was Jingluo?


    It was not that he was belittling himself, if he had not helped to pacify the vassal lords back then, it was likely that someone else would have the Jingluo! And back then, if he had not thought about how he would deal with East Side in the future, he would not have stepped onto the throne of the imperial court!


    Due to Jun Yuchen''s words, both Su Cangjing and Wang Zhiqi''s face became extremely ugly. Especially Wang Zhiqi, who was extremely furious, wanted to go up and retort with Jun Yuchen, but under Su Cangjing''s hinting, he could only endure it, with a light snort, he bowed his head and cupped his fists towards Jun Yuchen who was beside him and said: "My royal father wants this old man to stay behind to discuss the matter of borrowing Northern Desert for the meal. Could it be that we need the advice of the Prime Minister Jun?"


    "Oh? If that''s the case, what do you think of it, Sir Wang? " Jun Yuchen casually said. His eyebrows slightly raised, as he looked at Wang Zhi Qi with a smile that was not a smile, and his eyes were slightly cold.


    This gaze made Wang Zhiqi feel uncomfortable. His body trembled slightly, coughed lightly, and arrogantly opened his mouth, "Now that Northern Desert is in famine, I believe the day of annihilation has come! Then why should we lend them food? It would be better to take them all in one fell swoop and take the Northern Desert for himself! Northern Desert is indeed a great place, and I shall make use of this opportunity to reap quite a bit of benefits. "


    As he said that, Wang Zhiqi coldly swept a glance at the unchanging Jun Yuchen, as if his own plans were perfect, and coldly snorted: "Our Jingluo has also encountered drought and floods this year, so if we were to borrow food in a daze, it might cause a hungry wasteland in our country, so I ask your majesty to reconsider, don''t borrow food!"


    With that said, Su Cangjing frowned, as though he was considering something, and nodded his head, then said: "Master Wang''s words are indeed a good idea!" Saying that, he looked at Wang Zhi Qi with praise, and then pretended to look at Jun Yuchen, and after hesitating for a bit, he asked, "I wonder what Prime Minister Jun thinks of this matter? "If you do not want to borrow food, you will have to choose someone to fight ¡­"


    Currently, the Great General of the Kingdom was guarding the border, leaving only Lin Yumo, the newborn calf, behind. But if they sent Jun Yuchen ¡­


    Actually, all of this was Su Cangjing''s intention. He had long wanted to use this opportunity to swallow all of the Northern Desert, and keep himself in check for the past few years. He wanted to rule the entire world, but unfortunately, under the restrictions of the four nations, no one dared to act rashly.


    Although Jun Yuchen was not easy to deal with, but he could be considered a good teacher when it came to planning and fighting. Back then, he had helped him to take down all the chaotic vassal lords in one go.


    After a long while, he opened his mouth and said, "If Your Majesty wishes to use Jingluo to accompany the Emperor in his funeral, then the Emperor may as well try Master Wang''s method and take down the Emperor''s Northern Desert in one go."


    Just this piece of fat, he thought that Jingluo would not have any good fortune.


    "Prime Minister Jun, what do you mean by that?" Hearing Jun Yuchen''s words of ridicule, Wang Zhiqi''s face turned red from anger. He pointed at Jun Yuchen and said angrily, "No matter what, this old man said I have to sacrifice my life for the sake of my Jingluo, but who would have thought that Prime Minister Jun did not even put this old man in his eyes, and had even ridiculed me! Prime Minister Jun, you really don''t put this old one in your eyes! "


    After speaking, he flicked his sleeves and stood up, breathing heavily. It was obvious that he was currently extremely angry.


    Seeing that, Su Cangjing''s face darkened, and immediately advised: "Master Wang, do not be angry, what is the meaning of listening to the Prime Minister Jun?"


    Although Su Cangjing was somewhat unhappy to hear this, his current Jingluo still relied on Jun Yuchen for many things. Even though he extremely wanted to eliminate Jun Yuchen''s power, and there was no lack of secret investigations, he had discovered nothing.


    As such, the danger of the man in front of him had yet to be fully revealed. Fortunately, he had prepared for a rainy day. If Jun Yuchen really wanted to do something, he would probably beg him first!


    Jun Yuchen indifferently glanced at Wang Zhi Qi''s ugly expression, and then looked at Su Cangjing who was sitting high up on the ground. Naturally, he understood something, and spoke with an indifferent tone: "I need to borrow some food!"


    "What a joke! Do you have to borrow it? Did he really think that Jingluo was a big deal? If Jingluo is short of food, at that time when the other two nations attack Jingluo, what should we do? "


    Wang Qi Zhi stood at the side and snorted, as though he was ridiculing Jun Yuchen for his thoughts, he stood with his hands behind his back, looking extremely proud.


    Then, Jun Yuchen glanced at Wang Qizhi indifferently, and said: "Idiot! Although his Jingluo suffered from drought and floods this year, it was quickly resolved. This matter, I think, is something that my Lord Wang knows better than me, right?


    Secondly, if Jingluo refused to borrow food, then the only choice was to look for East Side or the Western Tomb. But if that was the case, this piece of fat could only end up falling into one of the nations, while Jingluo could only sit by the side and watch! I hope that Your Majesty and Your Majesty will give some consideration to the formidable relationship between us! "

 C83

    With that said, Su Cangjing''s face immediately became pale, his hands tightly grabbing onto the dragon head''s handrail. Indeed, he had thought things through too simply, and had not considered East Side and Xi Ling''s attitude! East Side and Western Tomb had never been on good terms. If Northern Desert borrowed food from one of the countries, it was similar to offending another country.


    As for the nation that borrowed food, they were somewhat unable to do so. Even though they would also lose generals, they would also instantly turn the tables on the Tyrant Lord and their Northern Desert would certainly be annihilated, one of them would definitely become a big country, and at that time, even if they wanted to enjoy their Jingluo peacefully, it would be impossible. At that time, the entire world would probably be in chaos!


    However, if he were to attack Northern Desert first, then the other two nations would definitely not let this go and would definitely pursue him. At that time, the losses of his Jingluo would be great, and even destruction of his entire country would not be impossible.


    As he thought about this, Su Cangjing''s entire body shivered. When he came back to his senses, only he and Wang Zhi Qi were left in the hall. Jun Yuchen had already left some time ago!


    Wang Zhi Qi''s life was stupid, of course he couldn''t see too far ahead. After hearing Jun Yuchen''s words, he still didn''t understand, and didn''t say much when he saw Su Cangjing in a daze. However, he did not dare to leave on his own like Jun Yuchen.


    "Sir Wang, we can discuss the matter of borrowing food later!" You can leave first! " Su Cangjing''s entire being seemed to have aged, as he sighed and said.


    "Your majesty, this Jun Yuchen is too arrogant. He actually ¡­"


    "Step down!" A loud shout stopped Wang Zhiqi''s next words. He seemed to be intimidated, so he did not dare to say anything more. He respectfully bowed down and quickly retreated without raising his head to look at them.


    It had to be known that when the emperor displayed his might, the ones that suffered were the ministers themselves ¡­


    At this moment, only Su Cangjing remained in the hall. It was as if there was a struggle in the depths of his eyes, and in the end, he sighed, and instructed Liu Yong: "Pass down our orders, let the Right Prime Minister come out of the city tomorrow to receive the Northern Desert, and remember the people at the inn not to be disrespectful!"


    It seemed that now was not the time for troops to be mobilized. If he were to act rashly, wouldn''t that mean that he had given up his Jingluo to someone else?


    Liu Yong was stunned for a moment, and did not dare to speak up.


    When Liu Yong walked out, he saw that Wang Zhi Qi had not walked far, his expression slightly changed. Glancing at the unsuspecting people around him, he quickly rushed over, and when he reached Wang Zhi Qi''s side, he whispered to him, "Your majesty has ordered me to send Jun Yuchen to the city''s outskirts to receive him tomorrow!"


    With that, he walked forward with large strides. No one knew what they were talking about. They only thought that he had left after exchanging a few words of greeting ¡­


    When Wang Zhiqi heard this, his old face froze. He tightly clenched his fists and pursed his lips. No one knew what he was thinking about ¡­


    On the other hand, and Su Liluo went to the teahouse to listen to the story told by the Storyteller. However, they did not know where they would go today.


    Therefore, the two of them started to stroll around the streets, but they were not very interested. Suddenly, Su Liluo had a flash of inspiration, and whispered something into Yunuo''s ears, which greatly alarmed him. In a few steps, he was dragged away by Su Liluo, and Zimu, who had always been behind them, immediately followed after them when he saw the situation, afraid that there might be some kind of mistake.


    One of the favorite places of the ancient scholars was the Willow Lane. They always thought that they could buy some love affairs and chat with the beautiful, which was why they had such a romantic name.


    But when Yunuo and Su Liluo stood at the gate of Yi Hong Yuan School, the two paintings were completely different.


    The beautiful images were clearly visible at the door, and the women''s clothing was extremely revealing, waving the fan in their hands, they wrapped themselves around Yunuo and Su Liluo like snakes. Su Liluo, on the other hand, acted like a regular customer as he embraced them from the left and right, and as if he was wrapped by a poisonous snake, he pushed away the woman on his body, waved the fan in his hand, and followed in quickly.


    In fact, she only ran over here with Su Liluo because she had a fever. Looking at it now, she felt extremely regretful, this beautiful scene was really not her style. Even though she was a person of the twenty-first century, she had never seen such a scene.


    Zimu was also completely dumbstruck. Her heart was in a panic, she wanted to go up and say something but she didn''t dare to, and the brothels at the side were all entertaining their guests. That scene caused her face to flush red, and she lowered her eyes, not daring to raise her head.


    "Prince Su, you''re here?"


    Suddenly, a sharp voice reached Yunuo''s ears. She turned around to see an elderly woman wearing a thick foundation as she walked over quickly while swaying her thick waist. A flattering smile appeared on her face as she waved away the two women wrapped around Su Liluo''s body, and she said, "Young Noble Su, I haven''t seen you for a few days. Oh, and did you bring a handsome young master today? Didn''t you insist on meeting Lady Qianqian last time? "Since she doesn''t have any guests today, I''ll take you there!


    The bawd had always been a person who did not recognize money. With just a glance, she had seen through the identities of the two women. Moreover, both of them had extraordinary appearances, and Young Noble Su was extremely generous with his actions.


    Yunuo and Su Liluo naturally would not think too much about it. They heard Su Liluo take out a banknote that was worth a hundred liang and pass it to the old procuress, and with a raise of his brows, he said: "Even so, are you going to lead the way? "Of course you won''t be short on money!"


    "Young Noble Su is magnanimous, I naturally do not dare to slight you!" Quick, quickly follow me and invite them in! " As he spoke, he instructed the servants on his side, "Shuang Shuang, hurry and tell Qianqian that you''re ready to receive our guest!"


    "Yes sir!" The girl called Shuang Shuang replied timidly. Then, he quickly ran up to the second floor. It seemed like he was going to inform Lady Qianqian.


    At this time, Yunuo looked around the whole place. The so called Red Lantern Wine was like this, with a few more ancient elements inside, those alluring scenes made people''s faces burn, so she quickly looked away and followed Su Liluo to the second floor.


    It was still early, although there were not as many people as at night, but there were still some men inside the Yi Hong Courtyard who were intoxicated from drinking too much sleep, causing Yunuo to despise them. She waved the fan in her hand and snorted lightly.


    Not long later, they arrived at a room in the corner. It looked the same on the outside, but it was different. The bawd knocked lightly on the door, and soon, they heard a melodious voice, "Come in."

 C84

    Su Liluo had always been a generous person, he pushed open the door and walked in, Yunuo followed along after his upon seeing the situation, and it was true that she was extremely interested in Hua Kui, if one were to say that he was able to establish a foothold in the brothel, then there would definitely be something extraordinary about him, and he was afraid that even a talented woman would not be able to compare to him.


    It was just like a lady''s room. There was no signs of erosion, and on the contrary, there was a trace of elegance, as if they had forgotten that this was a brothel and not the room of an ordinary woman.


    This caused Yunuo to be startled, but in her heart, she was even more curious about Qianqian.


    Once Su Liluo entered the room, he looked around, acting like a playboy as he strutted around the table, stroking the small mustache on the corner of his mouth.


    "Liniang, quickly serve me a few pots of good wine and serve me!" As he spoke, he stuck out his leg. He looked just like a wretched man. It was a good thing that his face looked impatient. Otherwise, it would have been unbearable!


    "Alright!" Li Niang agreed and took a few hundred silver notes from Su Liluo''s hands and closed the door happily. Only Su Liluo and Yunuo were left in the room.


    Yunuo also felt that it was boring, and sat down by the side, she subconsciously glanced at the interior of the house, and saw that the person was still in the future, she scoffed, then looked at the table which seemed to have been prepared with hot tea, she poured herself a cup and drank it, and tasted it alone, it did not look too bad.


    However, suddenly, a sound of a zither traveled into the room. It seemed very close and very far away, and the sound of the zither was very spacious. The person who heard it seemed to have forgotten the worries of the mortal world.


    "Qianqian, please give the two gongzis a talk to relieve the dust on your bodies." A slightly cold voice came out from the thin tent in front of him. From the figure that was imprinted on the curtain, her figure seemed to be graceful, and it was faintly discernible. It was enough to make people lose their appetite.


    Yunuo felt that it was interesting, her fingers tapped on the rhythm of the zither on the table as she closed her eyes to listen to the music. It was completely different from the first song, as if she was helping people wash off their worries, just like giving them a slap before giving them a candy.


    The last melody stopped and the door was pushed open once again. A few female servants came in with a jar of wine and some fine vegetables. They then hurriedly placed them down and left.


    Yunuo indifferently glanced at the dishes on the table, then moved towards the muslin cloth, then only to see the muslin cloth being lifted up by a slender jade hand, revealing a small face with a melon seed inside, frowning slightly, eyes cold and thin lips, making people feel that the muslin cloth looked extremely beautiful, but unfortunately, it was born in a place like a brothel, and was destined to be stained with this good jade!


    Su Liluo''s eyes lit up, he blinked his eyes, stared at Lady Qianqian, then clapped his hands and shouted: "Good!"


    Qianqian looked at the two of them from head to toe and understood what was going on. She did not try to disguise herself and said, "May I know the purpose of the two of you meeting Qianqian here?"


    It was a pity that even though Qianqian was a top courtesan, she didn''t sell herself for talent. Even so, those men were willing to spend a lot of money just for the sake of seeing a beautiful woman.


    Hearing that, Yunuo''s face looked anxious, she quickly spoke out before Su Liluo could say anything: "It''s because my sister likes to play, that''s why I came to take a look. I hope that Miss will not be offended, and just treat it as chatting with us two sisters. "


    But suddenly, a thought flashed through Yunuo''s mind. If this Qianqian was able to see through him with a glance, then wouldn''t Liniang be able to see through him even after rolling around for all these years? Suddenly, Yunuo''s heart felt a little choked up, as though she was about to cry but no tears would come out.


    But Su Liluo did not think that far in his mind, and only smiled at Qianqian, and said: "Big sister''s playing the zither is truly nice to listen to, and she is also very good-looking!"


    Qianqian glanced at Su Liluo indifferently, and only smiled faintly as she sat at the side. She was about to order wine for Su Liluo and Yunuo, but suddenly her hand trembled slightly, and her eyes swept in front of Yunuo and Su Liluo. Instantly, the two of them laid down weakly on the table.


    She sighed and then placed the two in the inner room before lying down. She walked to the door alone, only to see that there was a man sitting at the entrance with a straight back, his face was unmoved. His eyes moved slightly as he said: "We have already prepared the dishes and wine, we are waiting for Master to take a seat."


    In truth, she wanted to receive this person today, but how could she know that Yunuo and Su Liluo had suddenly come to visit. Normally, no one would be able to see her during daytime, so she did not tell Li Niang not to welcome them.


    That person frowned as he entered the room, as if he had smelled something familiar. However, he immediately gave up on that idea. Right now, that person was still in the manor, so why was he here?


    "Master, if you want me to investigate the situation of Northern Desert this time, I think it will be a little troublesome." Qianqian was no longer as respectful as she had been just now. Everyone treated her in two different ways, except the people she treated were different.


    "Tricky? "Why?" Jun Yuchen indifferently swept his eyes across the table, faintly feeling that something was amiss, he asked, "The Northern Desert Envoys entered this Jingluo tomorrow, and we have not found out what kind of person they sent right now?"


    "It seems that the Northern Desert has placed a lot of importance on the matter of borrowing food this time ¡­ However, some people saw the people from Northern Desert entering the East Side ¡­ Master, could it be that Northern Desert wishes to be able to get away scot-free? " Qianqian''s voice was cold, seemingly filled with surprise at her sudden thought.


    "They entered the East Side? Then let''s see who has entered the East Side! I heard that the emperor of the Northern Desert doesn''t have a very good physique these days, do the people planted by the side of the emperor have any news? "


    If he was truly deceived by the Northern Desert this time, then the only person who would receive such a calamity would be his Jingluo and not his Northern Desert! Moreover, because of him, even if the East Side Emperor did not have any opinions about him, it was likely that there would still be people below who would be unhappy about his existence, and would still think of a way to deal with the Jingluo!


    "No news. Now, all of the subordinates that can be sent out to the White Manor have been sent out, but they could not find any trace or clues at all, and those placed in the East Side ¡­ "

 C85

    "Bam!"


    Suddenly, something was pushed down, causing the hearts of everyone in the room to tighten. Everything they said was a secret. What would they do if someone else heard?


    The weakest person in the room was Qianqian, she was the one who let him in, if he was discovered, there would only be a dead end, although they had killed a lot of people before, but the people in the room were two powerless girls, it would be a pity if they were killed.


    But now, no one knew how much they had listened to. No matter what, it would be hard for them to escape death!


    Jun Yuchen frowned, he glanced at Qianqian indifferently, the cold light in his eyes was extremely obvious, he slowly moved his wheelchair closer to the inside of the house, his hand unconsciously grabbing onto his internal energy, waiting for the person inside to make a move, he then swung his palm out!


    "Master ¡­" Qianqian''s voice trembled a little. She wanted to stop him, but she didn''t dare. She lowered her gaze and bit her lower lip.


    Jun Yuchen snorted coldly, he waved the muslin in front of him, and was about to swing his other palm, but with a glance, he forcefully retracted his palm, and endured the backlash. With a "pu" sound, a mouthful of blood spurted out from his mouth, onto the muslin in front of him.


    The person standing in front of him still had a trace of fear in his eyes. In his hands, he was still holding the hairpin that he gave to her before, and in the next moment, a ''clang'' sound came out.


    "Why are you here?" Jun Yuchen wiped off the blood from the corner of his mouth and snorted dully. While frowning slightly, he glanced at the person who was still sleeping soundly, and a trace of displeasure flashed past his eyes.


    Yunuo didn''t know how to describe the fluctuations in her heart at this moment. From the moment she woke up, she had heard that familiar voice, and there was even a trace of suspicion in her heart, but she never thought that after hearing the tricks behind Jun Yuchen, she was also surprised, and in her panic, she kicked a chair to the side.


    She had clearly seen the killing intent in his eyes earlier. If it wasn''t for her, that person would have died a long time ago. She didn''t know if she was lucky or not.


    Seeing that, Qian Qian Qian understood in her heart, she immediately walked up to look at Yunuo who had woken up, and frowned: "Why are you awake?"


    Logically speaking, she used Cartilage Powder, and the people in that group should have been unconscious for several hours and completely powerless. However, people like her could wake up so quickly, and this was the first time she had seen such a soft and powerless feeling.


    With that thought, he grabbed onto Yunuo''s pulse and probed a little, his expression changing slightly, it was no wonder that such a powerful Qi was acting up in her body, as though she did not know that there was Qi in her body, and that the Qi was flowing strangely in that place, as though it was protecting something.


    Yunuo didn''t know how to respond to Qianqian and Jun Yuchen''s words, and looking at Jun Yuchen''s slightly sunken expression, he was probably a little unhappy. He was just about to step forward and advise a little, but then, he suddenly thought of something and his face changed slightly as his low voice sounded: "You planted a spy above the East Side court? It''s no wonder that your East Side has been suppressed this entire time, right? "


    Although he understood that this was not the time to denounce Qin Tiannuo, when Yunuo thought about what had happened to him previously, he felt that Jun Yuchen''s actions were way too excessive, and he could not recall in the slightest how he treated Jun Yuchen.


    Hearing Yunuo''s question, Jun Yuchen''s brows slightly twitched, he sighed, and said: "Since you already heard it, then why should I say anything else? Furthermore, since their positions are different, they will naturally become enemies. Yunuo, this is not my fault. "


    "Don''t blame you? Back then Big Brother Qin nearly died because of you, if we weren''t lucky enough, we would have been able to attend his funeral instead of a wedding banquet when we went to East Side last time! "


    Yunuo was like this, she recognized that what she was saying was absolute, she did not care about how Jun Yuchen felt, since she was angry, how could she possibly request her to say something so that she could hear him?


    If Qianqian still didn''t know the identity of the person in front of her right now, then the turning point of her intelligence report would have been wasted!


    "I''d rather be at the funeral!" Jun Yuchen glanced at her, coldly said that, and turned his wheelchair to leave, not caring about whether the current Yunuo was angry or what, and directly retreated.


    After Yunuo, who was left in the room, heard this, her body slightly trembled, her eyes gradually became misty, and she muttered: "I wouldn''t have asked you to suddenly come to this brothel, but you actually said it like that! "Is it true that I''ve never understood you, or is the distance between us too great ¡­"


    He then turned around and walked into the house. Looking at Su Liluo who was still sleeping, he turned his head to look at Qianqian who was slightly stunned and said: "Miss Qianqian, please wake my little sister up."


    Qianqian recovered from her shock, last time she took out a bottle of something, and sniffed at Su Liluo, then saw Su Liluo''s brows slightly knit, as if he was about to wake up.


    "I hope she doesn''t know anything." Yunuo said indifferently, as she reached out to pat Su Liluo''s little face. "Liluo, wake up? It''s already late, should we return? "


    "Madam, I didn''t know ¡­"


    Qianqian only spoke halfway before Su Liluo sat up on the bed. He still had his eyes closed and stretched lazily, as if he was unhappy that he had been woken up. She grumbled: "Aunt Fang is always waking Liluo up like this.


    After saying that, he yawned, completely unaware of where he was!


    However, this frightened Qianqian to no end. She quickly kneeled on the ground with fear in her eyes as she hurriedly said, "Qianqian offended the princess, please forgive me!"


    She never thought that the two people he was receiving today would be someone he couldn''t afford to offend, and he was scared to the point of perspiring cold sweat. However, because of her words, Su Liluo was completely awakened, she immediately covered his mouth, and subconsciously, he looked around the place where he was sleeping, and asked Yunuo with an embarrassed expression: "Sister Yinuo, did I say something wrong?"


    Yunuo touched Su Liluo''s hair, and shook her head, "Let''s go back." How could she have the time to worry about this now? This time, arguing with Jun Yuchen was probably the most serious matter ¡­


    Thus, the two left under Qianqian''s gaze.

 C86

    East Side, Qin Lianfu


    It was as if all was dead silent. Thinking back to twenty years ago, it was at this time that the Qin Family lost all of its sons, leaving behind only the grandsons and wives that were a few years old.


    Therefore, this matter was one of the most depressing ones for Qin Mansion, and even the New Year Qin Mansion had never been used before. No one dared to bring up the matters from twenty years ago, after all, not only did the ones that died twenty years ago were Qin Family''s sons, there was also a daughter-in-law and a grandson of a few years old.


    But today, the Qin Family had received an unexpected guest, causing Qin Tiannuo, who was flipping through the pages of government affairs, to be slightly startled. After putting down the paper in his hands, his brows slightly furrowed as if he was pondering for a moment, and then he opened his mouth and said: "Let him in."


    After a while, the servant brought a person in, and saw that person with a purple robe, a jade pendant on his waist had a Mang Claw imprint, his long eyes glanced at the person before him, and with a light snort, he sat down, and said: "I have never thought about who I want to meet, and would like to report to you?"


    However, Qin Tiannuo seemed to not care in the slightest, and only said with a light smile: "My lord, please excuse me, if anyone were to let them into the Qin Mansion, wouldn''t there be no rules then? Just like when a prince entered the imperial palace, could it be that he directly charged in? "


    The person who came was the Fifth Prince Tuoba Yanlei of the Northern Desert, and Qin Tiannuo had also said so intentionally. Back then, Tuoba Yanlei was young and overbearing, and because of the punishment given to him by the Emperor of the Northern Desert, he had directly barged into the Emperor of the Northern Desert''s chambers and lost his favour. He did not even bring any soldiers for, and that was how he acted as a lazy prince!


    This was also the pain that Tuoba Yanlei felt. Hearing Qin Tiannuo mock him like this, the rage in his heart burned but it was not good to flare up, and he only glanced at the faintly smiling Qin Tiannuo indifferently, and said coldly: "Don''t forget Qin Xiang''s reminder, this king naturally understands!"


    If he didn''t have something to ask for, he wouldn''t have been so patient! This was an extraordinary shame and humiliation to him!


    Qin Tiannuo acted as if he did not know anything, he chuckled and said: "I wonder why Your Highness suddenly came to East Side today? Didn''t Your Highness already return to the Northern Desert a few days ago? "


    As he spoke, he picked up the cup of tea in front of him and took a sip. Out of the corner of his eyes, he glanced at Tuoba Yanlei, and saw that he seemed to have become slightly stiff. He sneered in his heart and put down the cup in his hand.


    Tuoba Yanlei was originally a proud and arrogant person, thus, he would naturally not say such words. Moreover, he had never placed Qin Tiannuo in his eyes before, so naturally, he was unwilling to do so. After hesitating for a while, he finally said coldly: "Prime Minister Qin, we should also keep silent! It is impossible for you to not know about the famine and starvation that struck Northern Desert this time? "


    "The Prince is talking about this?" Tiannuo had heard of it, but he did not expect that the Emperor of Northern Desert would actually send the Duke himself, which surprised him greatly! But I heard that the Emperor of Northern Desert has already sent people to the Jingluo, right? Could it be that Your Highness has deliberately deceived East Side to borrow food from the East Side? "


    This was not even the case for Qin Tiannuo himself. This time, the matter of the Northern Desert sending messengers to borrow food was known by many countries, but they did not know who they were sending, which was a headache for them, but they did not expect Tuoba Yanlei to suddenly appear in the East Side, which was strange! Then, the people who went to borrow food from the Jingluo were self-evident.


    "Heh ¡­" That old fellow Royal Father knew nothing and sent Tuoba Yanlia to borrow food from Jingluo. The common people did not know that the Jingluo Emperor had spoken of treachery. If they were to borrow food, they would most likely demand more! Since that''s the case, this duke will personally come to the East Side to borrow food, and at that time, let Royal Father take a look to see which son of his has the ability! "


    Tuoba Yanlia and Tuoba Yanlei''s grudge did not stop at just one or two days, they were both fighting for power, so after hearing Tuoba Yanlei''s words, they probably understood that Tuoba Yanlei was in a rush, wanting to borrow some food to slap Tuoba Yanlia in the face!


    Secondly, in order to regain the trust of the Northern Desert Emperor, he had to regain power!


    He silently knocked on the table as if he was thinking about something, and after a long while, he slowly spoke out: "Since that''s the case, Tiannuo thinks that since the Prince has mentioned the matter of borrowing the ingredients, he should look for the Emperor, not me. I''m just a mere prime minister, I''m not qualified to borrow the ingredients."


    Although Qin Tiannuo already had a plan in mind, but he had never been a generous person. If he wanted to do something, he would need to show the word "begging", just like Tuoba Yanlei, who had a haughty attitude and did not want to bother with it.


    Although the Jingluo would most likely take over the matter of borrowing food, if the East Side was the first to borrow food, then naturally, the Jingluo would not dare to borrow food. If anyone dared to act rashly, that would be the fate of all the countries which had fallen, so it was likely that the first person to fall would be the Northern Desert!


    He didn''t know if he should say that Tuoba Yanlei was stupid or naive to actually dare to find East Side to borrow food, instead of following the arrangements of the old Emperor Northern Desert.


    "Why do you need to lie to this king? This king knows that although Qin Family have not been popular with East Side for the past few days, the power and authority of the Qin Family still exists, and even the emperor would revere them a little. The matter of borrowing food is only good if Qin Si mentioned it a little.


    Suppressing the anger in his heart, Tuoba Yanlei simply gave Qin Tiannuo enough face. His tone was not as unyielding as before, and more or less, eased up a bit.


    "Qin Mansion only wants to be obedient now, I hope that Your Highness will think about it many times. Qin Hai. " Qin Tiannuo did not think too much into it and rejected it straightforwardly. He did not look at Tuoba Yanlei at all.


    If you want to infiltrate the enemy''s camp, you need to advance carefully, step by step, and be anxious about it, you cannot whet the other party''s appetite, but to deal with someone like Tuoba Yanlei, you need to take it slow, and must never eat it in one go!


    Even if it was a soft and pliable puppy, it would still bite when anxious! Moreover, it was a tiger with sharp teeth. If he didn''t take it step by step, how could he let it ally with him?


    Tuoba Yanlei saw that he could not get any benefits out of it, but was not willing to give up, and said: "Since that is the case, then this king will come again to visit Qin Zheng, I hope that he can reconsider!"


    With that, he left.

 C87

    It was already the middle of winter, and the night wind was blowing gently, making the atmosphere seem very sad. A beautiful figure was standing on the window; she was so thin and cold.


    No one knew what they were thinking, but they did not push open the door to enter. Instead, they sat down by the side, raised their heads and looked at the sky, as if they were already fifteen.


    The people in the room stood by the window for the entire night, and the people who had been outside the house all this time also suffered. However, no one knew what would happen to each other and what would happen to them in the future.


    The next morning, Jun Yuchen went to the outskirts of the city. When Yunuo pushed open the door and went out, her face was drenched in frost, she did not look too good, as though she had not slept at all the entire night. Seeing that, Zimu who was standing at the entrance immediately bowed and said: "Master has instructed that there will be a feast at the inn tonight, and will not be returning to the residence to eat."


    From yesterday to today, the mistress and the mistress had not said a single word, not even to each other. It was likely that the two of them were having internal problems, but the servants did not dare to say a single word for fear of saying something wrong.


    When Yunuo heard this, her complexion slightly lost color. She suddenly remembered that the Northern Desert envoys had come to borrow food today, and heaved a sigh of relief in her heart. But since she had not come back since yesterday, she more or less understood that the two of them had talked a little too much together.


    Last night, after thinking about it, perhaps he spoke a bit too much to him. After all, yesterday''s meeting with him was extremely unfortunate, and he also heard some things that he shouldn''t have heard.


    And for someone as young as him to be able to sit in the Jingluo Right Prime Minister position, it was impossible that he did not have any tricks up his sleeve, right? Furthermore, the way he protected his Qin Family yesterday, had not considered his feelings in the slightest. He had only heard of what happened that year and had not personally witnessed it. How much pain must he have felt at that time for him to feel such hatred now?


    She really shouldn''t have done that yesterday, he thought.


    "Zimu, do you know who the Northern Desert Envoys are?"


    After thinking about it for a while, Yunuo still asked. Since the Jingluo Emperor Xuan had handed over such a huge matter like diplomacy, it was likely that he had been really busy lately, and he himself still had to get into an awkward situation with him.


    "I don''t know." "Madam ¡­" Zimu wanted to say something but hesitated. After some consideration, she opened her mouth, "Zimu is only a servant, but I can see that the relationship between mistress and her is firm. Although Zimu does not know what happened to make you do this, Zimu still advised Madam to be understanding with Mistress. Master really isn''t easy ¡­ "


    It was mainly because Jun Yuchen had never been so concerned with anyone before. Being able to treat Yunuo with such difficulty and also because Jun Yuchen had never expressed his own feelings, being too proud and aloof naturally made him helpless.


    "I know ¡­" Yunuo said indifferently, she raised her head and looked at the blue sky, her heart rippling as she remembered how Jun Yuchen had treated her before.


    "Madam, you don''t know. Last night, Master was always in the courtyard, and when Zimu saw that Master did not enter, her heart ached. Master''s legs have never been good. If you catch a cold, you might cause pain in your legs.


    Zimu''s eyes were completely red. Last night, she seemed to have heard something and came out to take a look, but she never expected to see that patch of white. It was so abrupt in the middle of the night, and it was so far away.


    But these words caused Yunuo to be alarmed, her hands pulled Zimu and asked: "Are you saying that Yuchen stayed out last night?"


    On one hand, it was as if she was thinking about how to face Jun Yuchen, and on the other hand, she couldn''t fall asleep, so it could be said that she was waiting for him to come. But she didn''t expect that he didn''t come, and she was actually standing by the window for an entire night!


    However, she had been standing inside the house all night and he had been outside the house all night. He had probably thought about a lot of things.


    Thinking about that, Yunuo turned around and took Jun Yuchen out of the fox fur coat, then asked: "Where is Yuchen now?" I don''t think he''s going to go inside the house and put on his clothes. It''s so cold ¡­


    Upon seeing this, Zimu was overjoyed: "The people from Northern Desert should be arriving by noon, Master should still be waiting outside!"


    "En!" This was the first time Yunuo celebrated that their home was not far from the countryside. It would be timely for them to rush there, if they did not make it to the inn to wait for him, it wouldn''t be too hard for them!


    On the other side, Jun Yuchen was dressed in thin clothes as he sat in the pavilion to rest, waiting for the Northern Desert envoys to arrive. It was extremely cold outside, and the chill was pressing on him.


    After thinking about it for a night, he still felt regret. At that time, the words that she said when she was angry shouldn''t be true, but seeing that she was so protective of that person, his heart throbbed with pain, and he didn''t care about saying anything that he shouldn''t have.


    Suddenly, the sound of hooves could be heard. He was slightly surprised. When he looked up, he saw two people riding on a white horse. However, when he saw the person behind them, his heart skipped a beat.


    Even when that person walked up to him, he still did not raise his eyes. It was likely that he did not know what to say, even if he was a man that should have spoken first ¡­


    "Yuchen..." Yunuo saw his cold expression and looked away. His heart ached, but he did not care about the woman''s face and spoke timidly: "It''s already cold, I brought you a fox jacket."


    As he said that, he draped the jacket over Jun Yuchen''s body, which he was afraid had fallen off, and tightened it slightly for him. A faint fragrance wafted into Jun Yuchen''s nose, causing him to be slightly stunned, he raised his head and saw the familiar face, which was completely red. He sighed inwardly, and held onto Yunuo''s hand, reprimanding him: "Since you know it''s cold, why don''t you wear a little more?"


    As she spoke, she pulled Yunuo into her embrace and tightened her grip. The cold air was indeed heavy, and it had frozen her clothes cold as well.


    Yunuo''s face reddened, and she secretly embraced Jun Yuchen''s waist, leaning on his chest. She took a deep breath and said with a slightly trembling voice, "I''m sorry ¡­"


    Jun Yuchen''s brows slightly furrowed, his hand tightened even more as he said, "Idiot ¡­"

 C88

    In this situation, no one spoke, nor did they need to say anything. They could only quietly stay by each other, and that was enough.


    The two of them were originally like this. How could they explain themselves clearly? They didn''t need too many words to explain themselves. However, they were willing to accept it, and that was it.


    After a long while, a light breeze brushed across Yunuo''s face, causing her to suddenly tremble. Perhaps she had thought of something, her face flushed red, and she pushed Jun Yuchen aside as he stood up, hurriedly standing to the side, at a loss of what to do.


    This caused Jun Yuchen to be slightly surprised, and he looked at her in confusion. However, she stomped his feet, and spoke with embarrassment: "I was too reckless, and forgot to receive the Northern Desert envoy today ¡­ So... "So it''s like this ¡­"


    This kind of bashful expression was a rare sight, seeing that Jun Yuchen''s heart moved, he only stepped forward to hold her hand that was placed somewhere before him. It was a little cold, but his brows slightly furrowed, and he opened his mouth and said: "It''s fine, I actually like your recklessness today."


    If she had not directly come to find him first, it was likely that he would have waited a couple of days before apologizing to her. It was because he felt that his actions were too imprudent and he was a little timid towards them. Of course, Jun Yuchen would never tell these to him.


    Yunuo naturally understood the meaning behind Jun Yuchen''s words, and his face slightly flushed. He shot a glance of rebuke, and shot a glance at the guards around his, one by one, as if she did not see them, and also did not hear what they had just said.


    Just at this moment, a sound like the hooves of a horse could be heard from the distance, causing her to turn her head, only to see a large group of people majestically driving over. The person walking at the front was dressed in a brocade robe, and even though they were walking in a boat, they didn''t affect his domineering aura, nor his handsome face ¡­


    After a mere pause, Yunuo cried out in alarm: "It''s actually Tuoba Yanlia!"


    Although the famine in the Northern Desert was a major political matter, it was not enough for a prince to come personally and borrow food. After all, this was a very arduous chore, so he had more or less lost face.


    She subconsciously looked at Jun Yuchen, only to see that he was not surprised, as though he had already known about this, in a blink of an eye however, how could he not know who this person was with his strength? Even though the Northern Desert was kept a secret this time, it was extremely strict.


    Jun Yuchen slightly narrowed his eyes, looked at the person who had already dismounted from his horse, and leisurely walked over while rocking his wheelchair. With a light smile, he said: "I have long been waiting here for the Fifth Prince."


    Tuoba Yanlia was a person who had always been completely serious, and was extremely righteous. His deep eyes slightly dimmed, and when he glanced at Yunuo who was standing at the side, he was surprised, but he quickly returned to normal. Clasping his fists, he said: "It''s been a long time since we last met. This time, I accepted Royal Father''s order to come to Jingluo to borrow food, and I still need more help from the Right Prime Minister. "


    He did not say the word "This King", and could be considered to have a trace of respect for Jun Yuchen, and was also trying to get close to the two of them.


    "Fifth Prince''s words are too serious. I''ll send him back to the inn first." Jun Yuchen intentionally avoided the topic, as he remained respectful, as though he could not understand Tuoba Yanlia''s words, and as if he had acted according to the rules.


    This also made Yunuo a little puzzled, but she then saw Tuoba Yanlia nod her head, and spoke with bright and clear eyes: "The Right Premier is right, please lead the way."


    Although Yunuo did not understand the hidden secrets of the two, she knew that it was more or less a little strange. However, she did not have the time to ask about these things, it was just a mind-blowing political matter, she did not have much time to discuss about it.


    This time Yunuo did not follow Jun Yuchen to attend the banquet at the inn, but instead went back to the Jun Mansion with Zimu. When she saw Lin Yumo and Su Liluo who were sitting in the great hall, she was slightly startled, but very carefully, she pouted at Su Liluo''s mouth and glanced at him. As soon as he came back, he saw that Liluo looked displeased. Could it be that you, Yumo, have bullied her? "


    Seeing that there was someone supporting him, Su Liluo immediately went forward to welcome him and pouted. He glanced at Lin Yumo who was seated beside him drinking his tea, as if he was fine, and became even more furious. He pointed at him and said: "Sister Yinuo, you have to help me! Big Brother Yumo actually spoke of me for an outsider just now, without holding back at all! "Humph!"


    Yunuo lightly glanced at the light and relaxed Lin Yumo, and asked with a trace of probing: "What happened just now?"


    "Madam!"


    When she turned around, she saw Qingzhi smiling at her with a pot of tea and some snacks in her hands. This made her a little happy, as she hadn''t seen this girl for a long time, and felt that she was even more spirited now.


    But Su Liluo who was beside him was excited, he immediately jumped up and stopped Yunuo, and spoke unhappily: "Sister Yinuo, it''s this person, she was so rude to me just now, but big brother Yumo helped her deal with me, quickly help me teach this person a lesson!"


    Earlier, when he was using his Jun Mansion, he coincidentally met Qingzhi and Lin Yumo, and wanted to play with them. However, he didn''t know that not only did he fail to steal the chicken meat, he was even taught a lesson by Qingzhi.


    How could Princess Jiao Jiao, who had been pampered since she was young, endure such grievance? Furthermore, Lin Yumo did not seem to help her, making her even more unhappy.


    Yunuo naturally understood what was going on after hearing most of it, and only lightly laughed, and said: "Liluo, do you need to be angry with Qingzhi? It''s just that she has the heart of a child. Moreover, the two of you have misunderstood her, so how can this be a bullying? "


    As he said that, he took a glance at the Lin Yumo who was watching a good show, and said coldly: "Yumo, why don''t you go up and coax Liluo a bit. Although she''s a bit off, as your brother, shouldn''t you advise for a bit?"


    These words made Lin Yumo feel wronged, he looked at Qingzhi, who was sitting beside him, and winced his head, secretly giving Yunuo a look, how could it be that he did not want to coax Su Liluo, but rather, was suppressed by the person beside him to not let him go!


    Yunuo was both angry and amused. She suddenly realized something, and subconsciously looked more and more at the unruly Qingzhi and at the seemingly helpless Lin Yumo. She patted the still angry Su Liluo''s small face and laughed: "Liluo, what are you angry about? Qingzhi can also be considered your sister-in-law in the future, so it should be natural for me to teach you a lesson, no? "

 C89

    The moment these words came out, everyone present was startled, but the one who reacted first was Qingzhi. Her face immediately flushed red as she muttered: "Madam, what nonsense are you spouting?"


    After saying so, she quickly ran outside. No matter who it was, they could tell that she was just covering up for the truth!


    "Qingzhi..." Lin Yumo cried out urgently, and after looking at the shocked people within the room, she sighed, and laughed awkwardly, "I can''t hide anything from Yunuo. But now I think I should go ahead? "


    After he finished speaking, he quickly walked out, as if he was afraid that he was going to be late. Everyone found it hilarious.


    Zimu was startled, she thought for a moment, then understood and said: "I used to watch the two of you arguing, Yi Feng said that maybe the two of them will get together again, but I never thought that it would still be true." After saying that, she chuckled and shook her head. In their eyes, Qingzhi had always been treated as a little sister, but they did not expect themselves to be the first ones to choose to marry.


    Hearing everyone''s words, Su Liluo naturally understood something, and did not cause any more trouble. Thinking carefully, he realized that he was in the wrong, so he said with a red face: "I, I don''t even want to think about it much. Furthermore, I am only fifteen years old. How would I know about the relationship between a man and a woman? "


    Yunuo naturally thought those words were funny. She stroked the hair on her forehead and said indifferently: "Sometimes, fate is unstoppable even when it comes to you. It''s just like me, I never thought that I would marry Yuchen, understand? "


    Indeed, there was no way that fate could stop them. Those who were not fated to come to the end, no matter what they did to each other, would not come to the end. If he met the right person, no matter how much time had passed, he would eventually reach the end.


    Of course, the current Su Liluo didn''t know what a man and woman''s relationship was, and naturally didn''t really understand what Yunuo had said. But she knew what he wanted, the mufei had told her before, that a man who loves you would definitely hold you in his hands, just like how Jun Yuchen treated Yunuo, and wouldn''t let her feel even the slightest bit wronged.


    After such a commotion, Su Liluo could be considered to have left the palace for free today. Originally, he had wanted to bring Yunuo to see the snow on the Xiang Mountain, but unexpectedly he met with such a change, and the two agreed to go play together tomorrow.


    On the other side, Jun Yuchen was also entertaining the fifth prince of Northern Desert, Tuoba Yanlia. Both parties were talking like they were riddles, and the rest of the people present did not dare to breathe too much, they only quietly listened to the conversation between the two. If they just listened to their conversation from the surface, it was probably just reminiscing about old times, but if they thought deeper, it would not be so simple.


    By the time everything ended, it was already late at night. Jun Yuchen''s face was already slightly flushed, and his eyes also seemed to be in a daze. On the contrary, Tuoba Yanlia was still clear, with not a single trace of drunkenness.


    Tuoba Yanlia was originally a foreigner, he had grown up in a jar of wine and rarely got drunk. On the other hand, Jun Yuchen rarely drank, so naturally, he was extremely drunk when he came here.


    Tuoba Yanlia raised his eyebrows, walked to the front of Jun Yuchen and chuckled softly: "The Right Prime Minister seems to be drunk, I wonder if the Right Prime Minister understands Yanlia''s heart?"


    He had said enough tonight. Jun Yuchen was a smart person, how could he not understand this? Some things, on the other hand, didn''t make it clear as to what was going on. Instead, they served as a reminder to the people in their dreams.


    But then, Jun Yuchen let out a burp as he raised his head to look at Tuoba Yanlia. His eyes were cold as he spoke: "Fifth Prince, you are joking. "I will have to ask the Fifth Prince to come to the palace tomorrow to discuss the matter of borrowing food. I cannot make the decision to do so."


    He still had to listen to the arrangements of the Emperor Xuan. Borrowing or not, this was an order from the emperor. He was just a subject.


    And Jingluo, to him, was simply nothing at all. Even if the Emperor Xuan was annihilated without borrowing any food, it would still be completely unrelated to him. Naturally, he would not participate in it any further, it was just that at that time, his name would not be called, and the current situation would indeed be too tragic.


    He had always been a compassionate person and would never interfere too much in matters that had nothing to do with him. However, if others were to touch the people he cared about, that person would definitely feel sick of living!


    When Tuoba Yanlia heard this, he heaved a sigh of relief in his heart. With a sigh of relief, his eyebrows slightly furrowed as he said in a low voice, "Because of the helplessness of looking for the Jingluo to borrow food, Yanlia knows that the Right Prime Minister is also a person who has done great things and does not wish to see such a chaotic scene unfold. I hope that the Right Prime Minister can help me out when the time comes, and count it as being for the whole world!"


    With that said, he cupped his fists and bowed to express his gratitude. He was extremely respectful.


    Seeing that, the alcohol in Jun Yuchen''s body slightly dissipated, his eyes sunk and nodded his head, then said: "I will return home first."


    After saying that, he led the group of people out of the inn. The eyes of the person who walked out of the inn no longer had any traces of drunkenness, only a deep and long distance away ¡­


    When Jun Yuchen returned to the house, Yunuo was still practicing her calligraphy. Seeing that he had a trace of alcohol on him, she frowned slightly and walked over quickly and instructed Yi Feng: "Yi Feng, let Zimu order his men to boil some hot water for Yuchen." She then mumbled, "Drinking so much, you don''t care about your body."


    There was a trace of pain in his words, touching the cold air on Jun Yuchen''s clothes, his cold hands rubbed at his temples, and berated softly: "I''m not by your side, but you sure drank too much wine!"


    "Then I would like to request Madam to keep an eye on him. Don''t let me drink too much!" Just as Yunuo finished speaking, she heard Jun Yuchen''s teasing voice, making her cheeks redden, but she did not retract her hand, and only gently massage him.


    "Next time, drink less." She had guessed long ago that it would be hard for her to escape from the banquet today, which was why she did not sleep and waited for him the entire time. She did not want to drink so much wine, which truly made her somewhat unhappy.


    "Yes." Jun Yuchen lightly replied as he let himself lean back in his chair, feeling the warmth of this moment. His hands were indeed a little cold, but they were still concerned about him, making him really not know what to say.


    "How do you think I should handle the matter of borrowing food?" He asked gently whether helping or not had anything to do with him.


    This stopped Yunuo in her tracks, causing her to be shocked. A look of doubt flashed across her eyes, she thought for a while, then asked: "Could it be that you met with some trouble? "Last time I heard your analysis, it was beneficial and harmless this time, so how ¡­"


    She had always been reluctant to interfere in political affairs and always found it troublesome.

 C90

    But when Jun Yuchen asked her this question, he knew that something was amiss, and he must have met with some sort of problem before asking her, causing her to feel uneasy.


    "Yes, it is harmless and advantageous. It''s a pity that His Majesty doesn''t want to borrow any food. It''s just a pity that His Majesty asked Wang Zhiqi to come and make things difficult for me!" Actually, I don''t want to participate in the matter of borrowing food. However, if I don''t borrow food, it might cause a dispute. At that time ¡­ It''s not the kind of thing I want to see. "


    After he finished speaking, he sighed lightly. As if he was very tired, he squinted his eyes and seemed to be thinking about something ¡­


    Yunuo had never seen Jun Yuchen in such a troubled state because of political matters, and his heart ached slightly. After hesitating for a moment, he finally opened his mouth and said: "Yuchen, you must follow your heart and do whatever you want. As long as you feel good about your conscience. Why should I let myself be so troubled? "


    Jun Yuchen did not speak, his heart was slightly hurt, but he did not know what to say, and only rested quietly.


    "Who is it?"


    He straightened his back and touched the moustache at the corner of his mouth, a trace of awkwardness flashed across his forehead, but he immediately turned serious. With a light cough, he turned his face to the side and spoke with a stiff voice, "I''m Doctor Feng''s apprentice, I forgot to bring my medallion with me today. Master had me leave the palace for half a day, I hope everyone can let me out!"


    "Is that so? Then what are you sneaking around for? " If it was any other person, they would have already let them pass. However, it was a pity that the one on duty today was a new person. His meticulous appearance really made people angry.


    Of course, the one who was most infuriated was Su Liluo who wanted to slip out of the palace. Last night, she received an imperial decree forbidding her from sneaking out of the palace. After all, the better it was for her and Yunuo to watch the snow today, how could she not be angry at such a delay?


    "I... I don''t have a identity card, so how can I leave the palace so casually? Su Liluo said snappily, staring at the guard, and said unhappily, "Hurry up and let me out, what if we delay it?"


    "Sir, you are not allowed to leave the palace without your identity token, please return!" Once again, the guards blocked Su Liluo, who was about to charge out!


    This made her even more infuriated. She really wanted to teach that guard a lesson, but unexpectedly, she heard a slightly cold voice sound out from behind her. "What''s going on?"


    Hearing the voice, Su Liluo was delighted, he turned and saw the cold face looking at him, and could not help but constrict his small brain, and standing beside the white face was a man dressed in purple robes, looking extremely resolute and heroic, as though he had the aura of a king, causing people to shiver.


    The person in question also glanced at her indifferently. She also sized him up carefully, but when she saw that his deep eyes were actually green, she was startled and pointed at the person while stuttering: "You, you''re not someone from Jingluo?!"


    Jun Yuchen glanced at Su Liluo, and said indifferently: "This is the fifth prince of Northern Desert, Tuoba Yanlia."


    After the two guards heard Jun Yuchen''s introduction, they were so frightened that they immediately knelt on the ground and did not dare to raise their heads again. On the other hand, Yunuo jumped in joy and snorted coldly, "I made you look down upon me and block my path! "Humph!"


    As he said that, he jumped out happily, and didn''t forget to turn and blink his eyes at Jun Yuchen, saying: "Thank you!" As he spoke, she subconsciously glanced at the azure-eyed man. Seeing that he was also looking at his, a trace of emotion flashed across her eyes. He felt extremely bashful as he left without even turning his head back.


    That man is very good-looking, she thought.


    When Jun Yuchen saw the childish, he could do nothing but laugh and shake his head. Then, he turned to Tuoba Yanlia and said: "I''ve let the Fifth Prince down, I hope that you can follow me this way!"


    And no one noticed that Tuoba Yanlia had turned around and glanced at the figure that was slowly moving away. Something flashed across his eyes, and the corner of his mouth raised a little ¡­


    "Who was that person just now?" It seems like he is acquainted with the Right Prime Minister? " Tuoba Yanlia asked indifferently, as if he had made his decision.


    "Presumably, that has nothing to do with the Fifth Prince, right?" Jun Yuchen''s heart suddenly tightened, but he remained calm and collected on the surface. At this critical moment, many accidents could happen at any time, and the principle of making mistakes step by step was not impossible.


    This point, Jun Yuchen was slightly more cautious, and was unwilling to bring up the matter regarding Su Liluo, but upon seeing Jun Yuchen speak, more suspicions appeared in his heart.


    Although that man was dressed like a man, but if one were to look carefully, they would be able to tell that he was his daughter''s identity, and there was only one identity that could allow him to sneak out of the palace like that, he should be the Emperor Xuan''s princess!


    However, a princess who loved to run out of the palace and play was also considered a child. One could tell from the words she had said just now that she was truly adorable.


    If there was no other way, he could only rely on this last one ¡­ Of course, he didn''t really want to go through with this last plan anyway.


    Everyone said that the people of the imperial family were very skilled, so Tuoba Yanlia was naturally no exception.


    "This subject greets the Emperor. May the Emperor live for tens of thousands of years!"


    To send an envoy to another nation, the envoy and ministers had always called him an official, even if Tuoba Yanlia was a prince. Currently, he was envying into the Jingluo as an emissary, not as a prince.


    Su Cangjing lightly glanced at the two people below him, one white and one purple, both were difficult to deal with characters, and his heart tensed up slightly. However, he opened his mouth and smiled, and said: "The Fifth Prince has arrived at my Jingluo, so could you take a good look at the scenery of my Jingluo? Is she comparable to one of the most beautiful Northern Desert in the world? "


    Northern Desert had always been by the side, and everyone almost lived on the prairie. Each and every one of them was very bold and bold, and the scenery there was beautiful, so beautiful that people would always forget to return. It was just that there were very few people, which could be considered a bit regretful.


    "In reply to your majesty, the rivers of Jingluo are indeed beautiful. They''re surrounded by flowers, and unlike the way Northern Desert, it''s either yellow sand or a grassland. It is only because the people of the world have been bewitched that they feel that the magic of Northern Desert is a kind of beauty! "


    Since he was asking for help, the first thing he did was to make others happy. Tuoba Yanlia had belittled the place that everyone loved, the location of the Northern Desert, and he had to praise the beauty of the Jingluo.

 C91

    Su Cangjing was naturally happy upon hearing this. With a proud smile, he stroked his beard and said: "Northern Desert Prince, you must be joking. My Jingluo has always been a flourishing flower, and it''s very common to use flowers as decorations. "I have seen the glory of Northern Desert when I was young. They are truly beautiful ¡­"


    While speaking, she thought about it and chuckled, "I wonder why Prince of Northern Desert has travelled so far to come to my Jingluo today?"


    This question was asked even though they already knew the answer. However, none of them were ordinary people, so they naturally acted as if they didn''t know anything.


    Naturally, Tuoba Yanlia would not let Su Cangjing show his respect, and only bowed in greeting, as his low voice sounded in the hall, "Your Majesty, today this subject came to the Jingluo with an incomparable respect and affection, so I beseeched Your Majesty to lend me some food. The sudden famine that had happened in the Northern Desert left the citizens in a miserable state. After thinking for a while, he finally chose to borrow food from the Jingluo. "Your majesty, please grant me your permission."


    His words were neither humble nor arrogant, but also carried a bit of emotion, but everyone present looked like they were intelligent, and would naturally not let go just because of a few words, and when Su Cangjing heard this, his face darkened, although he had already expected to bring up this matter, but he had yet to think of a solution.


    Therefore, he pondered for a moment, then said with a smile: "Prince Northern Desert has only been in my Jingluo for a short while, and has not appreciated the great time that my Jingluo has been in.


    It was obvious that he did not want to talk about the matter of borrowing food. Naturally, Su Cangjing would rely on Jun Yuchen to speak up, and if he was more or less to help out, he would be able to calm the prince''s Northern Desert.


    Hearing these words, Tuoba Yanlia''s face stiffened, his heart more or less had a plan, but he was not angry, and only smiled indifferently: "Yanlia has indeed never went to the Xiang Mountain, and really wants to take a look a few times. I wonder if someone is leading the way? "Only, Your Majesty, I ask that you carefully consider borrowing the food. Do you have to consider the possibility of there being no other harm?"


    The faint threatening intent was contained within, and anyone who heard what Tuoba Yanlia was saying would know the meaning behind his words.''s complexion greatly changed, and just as he was about to say something, he heard Jun Yuchen following after him. His voice became slightly cold: "Since the Fifth Prince wants to go to the Xiang Mountain to see the snow, since I have nothing to do, how about following the Fifth Prince for a while?" As he said that, he bent his head down respectfully towards Su Cangjing who was on the stage and asked, "What does Your Majesty think?"


    With that said, Su Cangjing''s expression slightly eased up, he waved his sleeves, and said indifferently: "Since the Right Premier is willing to accompany the Fifth Prince on a tour around, then we''ll have to rely on the Right Minister for the next few days!"


    "These few days ¡­" These few words caused Su Cangjing to bite even more heavily, the meaning behind these words was impossible for him to not understand them. This caused him to unconsciously sneer in his heart for a while, and after agreeing, he left with Tuoba Yanlia, whose expression was also extremely stiff.


    Su Cangjing had pushed all of these to Jun Yuchen, which was also quite despicable. After all, he should be the one to receive the Northern Desert Envoys, and he originally did not want to borrow any food, so he naturally decided to push the matter to Jun Yuchen. He wanted a quiet place to be!


    "Fifth Prince, you''re too impatient." Just as he walked out of the palace gates, Jun Yuchen indifferently said. His eyebrows glanced at Tuoba Yanlia, who was walking by his side, and saw his brows knitted tightly, as if he was pondering about something.


    The citizens of Northern Desert were still waiting for him to bring the food back, but today, he had been tactfully rejected by the Emperor of Jingluo. It was unbearable, but he could not think of any way to deal with it.


    However, the moment he heard Jun Yuchen''s words, his heart thumped loudly. Looking at the White-robed Man sitting on the wheelchair, he was a little dazzled and after hesitating for a bit, he said: "Yanlia has always been a straightforward person, so there''s no need to think about other schemes.


    After speaking, he fell into deep thought for a while, then said, "Right wing, I presume you also know the power of borrowing food, could it be that not borrowing food in Jingluo is the best way out?"


    However, Jun Yuchen just gave Tuoba Yanlia a bland look. He chuckled and said: "Fifth Prince, you don''t have to be in such a rush.


    Now, other than waiting, what else could he do? He was also waiting for the best opportunity to strike a fatal blow. Thinking like this, the corner of his mouth slightly rose, his eyes slightly narrowed, as if he had thought of something, and said: "Xiang Mountain is indeed a good place, would the Fifth Prince be willing to travel with me?"


    Su Cangjing must have received some kind of news, that''s why he hesitated about borrowing food again. That day, he had already told him everything, and he was once again hesitating, so he had no choice but to investigate what went wrong ¡­


    Perhaps it wasn''t just that person who was mixed within the crowd. Who else could it be? Who else could it be that was going against him ¡­


    Seeing that the matter of borrowing the food truly couldn''t be rushed, Tuoba Yanlia stopped talking about borrowing the food. He thought about it and finally understood that Jun Yuchen was also willing to borrow food from the Northern Desert.


    "Sister Yinuo, wait for me!"


    A tender and delicate voice sounded from behind Yunuo. She turned around to look at the panting Su Liluo, frowned, and rebuked: "You''ve only walked a short distance and you''re panting to this extent? But I should have gone out and trained more! "


    As he spoke, he reached out his hand to Su Liluo, and his eyes were no longer cold, the two of them were wearing thick jackets, to the point that they were afraid of freezing the snow, but because of the coats being too long, Su Liluo slowed them down.


    There was no snow at all. Although this place was called Xiang Mountain, the road that was built was extremely flat, and was extremely easy to walk on. Wandering in it was like falling into a world of ice and snow, and it was really pleasing to watch.


    Su Liluo pouted coquettishly, then held Yunuo''s hand and held her hand tightly. She looked at the mountains filled with red plum blossoms, and was also extremely happy in his heart, he took in a deep breath and said, "Seeing such a beautiful scenery, it''s worth it!"


    These words were very reasonable. Even though she was born in the Jingluo, she had never seen this Xiang Mountain before.

 C92

    "Third Princess insisted on bringing Madam here to take a look, it''s not easy to be so emotional now that I''m so tired!" Zimu then chuckled and handed over an umbrella, and said: "We are already at the middle of the mountain, Master should just take the umbrella, I''m afraid that there will be blood that will be lost later."


    Yunuo chuckled and took the umbrella. She opened it and looked at the road in front of him, then patted the snow that had fallen on her shoulders and said: "There seems to be a pavilion up ahead, where should we rest for a while?"


    Hearing that there was a resting place, Su Liluo immediately nodded his head in joy, and anxiously said: "Luckily there''s a resting place, otherwise I would really be worn out!"


    Everyone laughed when they heard this, and then walked over to the pavilion to rest, only to realize that the stone chair was already frozen, and could not sit at all. The cold made everyone feel uncomfortable, and Su Liluo wanted to directly chop the chair off, as he looked at Yunuo with a sad face.


    This left Yunuo with no other choice. She looked around, but didn''t expect to see a patch of white flowers not far away. If one did not look carefully, it looked like white plum blossoms.


    She was overjoyed. She clapped and said, "There seems to be a white plum blossom over there. It looks so clean and white against the red plum. I wonder who planted it. Shall we go take a look?"


    "You still want to walk?" When Su Liluo heard Yunuo''s words, his heart trembled. He immediately said those words and smacked his own leg.


    "Alright, then you can stay here by yourself. Should I take a look?" Yunuo did not wish to make things too difficult for Su Liluo. After instructing a few sentences to Zimu, she placed the warm items on the stone chair, placed it under Su Liluo''s bed, and walked over alone.


    Although Zimu was a little worried, but there was a precious princess here, so she could not leave. Furthermore, after thinking for a bit, this person was right in front of him, so she did not think too much about it.


    "Sister Yinuo is so nice, give me the thing that can warm your hands and let me use it as a cushion!" Su Liluo sat on the chair and said like a child.


    Hearing these words, Zimu laughed softly and turned to look at the white plum flower. With a single glance, her expression turned to shock, and only saw that Yunuo''s figure had already disappeared into the white plum flower. But now that she was gone, how could she not be worried?


    "Oh no!" Could it be that we met with an expert''s formation? "


    He had once said that there was a place in the Xiang Mountain that no one could enter, and even if they entered, they would never be able to leave it, and would never be seen again. Every winter, there were very few people who came to the Xiang Mountain, so naturally no one had ever seen that place before. And now that she had seen it with her own eyes, how could it not be fake?


    What would he do if he were to meet a formation set up by someone? If outsiders were to barge in randomly, it was likely a dead end. Now that Madam had barged in and her life was uncertain, how could she explain it to her master?


    Su Liluo was startled upon hearing Zimu''s surprised shout, seeing her extremely ugly face, she immediately looked towards the direction of the white plum blossom. There was no white plum blossom there, the moment one person went in the array, they all moved autonomously, where could she see the white plum blossom? Su Liluo immediately knew what big thing had happened, he anxiously stomped his feet, a child''s habit.


    "What should we do? The Sister Yinuo is gone. "


    Without caring about anything else, he dragged Zimu and ran towards the Bai Mei. When they reached the place where there were only layers of snow but no Bai Mei, the two became even more worried, and did not know what to do next.


    "Zimu deserves to die, how can I let Madame go anywhere alone? This time, Master is blaming herself, I think Zimu can only apologize with her death! "


    Bai Mei turned into a pile of snow. No one dared to carelessly dig the snow. Since the person who laid the formation had the guts to set it up like this, anyone who moved recklessly would definitely be smashed to death by the snow!


    "I was also wrong, I shouldn''t have let Sister Yinuo come with me to the Xiang Mountain." At this moment, Su Liluo was already slumped on the ground, not caring about the traces of coldness at all. Tears rolled down from the corners of his eyes, and his entire body went limp.


    Zimu reacted first and immediately turned her head warily, only to see Jun Yuchen and the rest. He was shocked and forced himself to kneel down, with tears in his eyes, he did not know what to say.


    Jun Yuchen and the rest saw Zimu and Su Liluo from a distance, although there was a slight difference, he still felt a faint uneasiness lingering in his heart, all the way to his front, he could not see Yunuo nor the two of them kneeling in the snow, looking extremely terrified. He was immediately shocked in his heart, and his entire body turned cold.


    "Speak."


    The cold voice caused his throat to reluctantly pop out, but it caused Su Liluo''s entire body to tremble as he turned his head to look at Jun Yuchen. His tears flowed down one by one as he opened his mouth to speak urgently, "Brother Yu Chen, it is all my fault, I should not have allowed Sister Yinuo follow me to the Xiang Mountain to see the snow. I''m sorry, Brother Yu Chen ¡­ "


    Once these words were spoken, Jun Yuchen''s veins popped out as he walked forward and pulled Su Liluo up. A trace of killing intent suffused his eyes as he coldly asked: "Where''s Yunuo? Where was it? "Speak!"


    "Master!"


    Yi Feng cried out in alarm, afraid that Jun Yuchen would do something to him on his impulse, and Su Liluo was also scared out of his wits, trembling like a little rabbit, staring straight at Jun Yuchen, at a loss of what to do.


    When Jun Yuchen heard this low roar, the fluctuations in his heart calmed down a little. He let go of his hand and opened his mouth once more, seeming to be somewhat powerless to speak. "Zimu, speak."


    Zimu''s body trembled, her eyes were filled with tears, and she said: "Just now, Madam said that there is a white plum flower here, so she wanted to come over to take a look. Third Princess''s feet hurt so she rested at the pavilion, and Madam said that she wanted me to take care of Third Princess. This servant didn''t suspect anything, so she didn''t follow along. But in the blink of an eye, Madam Ye''s figure disappeared! Even that white plum disappeared without a trace ¡­ "Your servant guesses that an expert has set up a formation to trap Madam within ¡­"


    After saying that, he raised his head and looked at Jun Yuchen timidly. His eyes were empty, his hand on the armrest was trembling slightly, but he suddenly channeled his Qi, moved his wheelchair, and smashed onto the snow! Boom!


    In an instant, the entire Xiang Mountain seemed to tremble, and the snow in front of him started to fall, falling down like rain, hitting him on the body, it was extremely painful.

 C93

    "Mistress!" "Absolutely not!" Yi Feng cried out in shock, and quickly went to suppress Jun Yuchen once again, and blocked the attack. After thinking for a while, he said, "A long time ago, this subordinate had heard of the Xiang Mountain''s legends, since Madam entered the array, I believe she would have come out already! Madam is so smart, why should Master be worried? "


    "Is that so?" These words caused Jun Yuchen to be slightly startled, but it also caused him to heave a sigh of relief. After making up his mind, he struck the back of Jun Yuchen''s head with his palm, and looking at the person who had already fainted, his heart relaxed quite a bit. He then looked at Zimu who had been kneeling on the ground the entire time, and her eyes became slightly cold. "Hurry up and tell Xun Feng to come back, I''m afraid only he has a way!"


    As he spoke, he looked at Tuoba Yanlia, who was standing quietly at the side, and nodded at him to show etiquette: "Fifth Prince, today''s sudden situation made Fifth Prince laugh. "My master''s body is not feeling well, so he has to return to the estate first."


    Tuoba Yanlia naturally understood what had happened and subconsciously looked at the layers of snow. It was indeed a little strange, and then, he subconsciously looked at the flower like object on his shoulder. He slightly furrowed his brows, but didn''t say anything, and only nodded.


    Zimu did not delay any further and immediately crawled up from the ground. Just as she was about to support Su Liluo, she saw Su Liluo push himself away and berated sternly: "It''s all my fault, if it wasn''t for me, Sister Yinuo would not have walked into the maze! I want to go and save Sister Yinuo! "


    He then wiped off the tears on his face and rushed towards the snow. He did not want to grab her waist and held her tightly, berating sternly: "Third Princess, do you want to die?"


    An unfamiliar male scent lingered at the side of her nose, causing her to shiver slightly. When she raised her head, she saw a trace of nervousness in that pair of deep eyes, and was momentarily stunned. She looked at that person in a daze.


    "You can go, Third Princess has me."


    Zimu was also shocked just now, but when she saw this scene, he secretly heaved a sigh of relief. Without thinking of anything else, she brought Jun Yuchen and the others and walked back, but no one was willing to speak, as they were afraid of bringing anything up. Furthermore, when Jun Yuchen woke up, he would only face more ¡­


    Seeing that Zimu and her men had left, Su Liluo became anxious, her red and swollen eyes stared straight at Tuoba Yanlia as she unhappily opened her mouth: "Let go of me!"


    Seeing that her eyes had such a strange emotion in them, Tuoba Yanlia laughed lightly and asked: "If I let you go, will you still crash into the snow?"


    These words caused Su Liluo''s face to turn red, he muttered something in a low voice, and seeing the smile in Tuoba Yanlia''s eyes, he suddenly stomped on his leg, causing him to exclaim in shock, he pushed him away, and snorted: "I told you to let go of this princess, you did not let go, you deserved it!"


    As she said that, she glanced at Tuoba Yanlia who was sitting on the ground, only to see a trace of smile in his eyes, he did not look angry at all, causing her to be shocked, as though she was embarrassed. She pouted her lips and extended his hand, which Tuoba Yanlia did not despise, and holding her hand, she stood up.


    The warm palm made Su Liluo''s face turn hot, he shook off Tuoba Yanlia''s hand, turned his head and looked at the snow, feeling pain in his eyes, he turned and walked forward with big steps.


    Tuoba Yanlia, who was left at the same place, frowned, and followed along. This little girl was truly interesting, being clever and mischievous, but she could still be considered a weird child.


    On the other hand, Yunuo had already walked to the depths of the Plum Blossom Forest, and looking at the snow covered land, she actually didn''t like it. She reached out her hand to touch that white plum, but it was as hard as snow, and when she looked down, she was shocked to see that the plum blossoms were all wrapped in ice.


    She retreated a few steps back and shouted: "Zimu! Liluo! Zimu... "


    Her footsteps became faster and faster, but her heart was pounding loudly, and she couldn''t say what was wrong. However, no matter how she walked, she was always in this white plum flower, as if there was no one ahead of her and she was trapped inside.


    She pulled a hairpin from her head and cut it on the Plum Blossom Tree beside her. As for her, she quickly walked forward, drawing a hole with every five steps, and walked for an unknown amount of time. In front of her was still the snow, and behind her was still the Plum Blossom Forest.


    She hurriedly took a few steps back as if she had stepped on something. Then, she fell to the ground.


    She lowered her head to look at the object she stepped on a moment ago, which seemed to be extremely hard. Her brows slightly furrowed as she pushed away the snow, only to see a skull lying there. She let out a startled cry and immediately jumped up.


    She had clearly not gone around the corner, so it was impossible for her to turn back. How could this tree, which she had already imprinted, appear here?


    Traces of unease entered her heart. She seemed to realize that she had walked into a dead end. If she could not leave this place, she would probably starve to death if she did not freeze to death!


    As the cold aura got closer, Yunuo couldn''t help but shrink her body, and wrap up even more tightly around her blood-red coat. Gritting her teeth, she bit her lower lip, and suddenly a thought flashed through her mind. Why must you tease this junior? This junior did not have the heart to step into the Plum Blossom Forest, I hope senior can let me go this time! "


    No one replied her. It was as if she had gone mad and was talking nonsense. Her face darkened as she gritted her teeth and said, "What kind of hero is senior? Using such a small array to trap a weak girl like me, is this senior''s pleasure? But that''s good, Yunuo will wait and see. In the future, there will naturally be people who will know the seniors and spread the news of the achievements of the seniors, and let the younger generations speak shabbily of this! "


    However, there was still no response. This made her feel even more uncertain!


    "Then Yunuo will write a letter and when that happens ¡­"


    Before she finished speaking, she heard a sound behind her. Turning around, she was shocked!

 C94

    This person''s appearance was simply unbelievable. Under the pair of cold eyes, under the tall nose, and under the dark red lips, there was such a peerless beauty. There was not a single trace of an expression on her ice-cold face, yet it faintly gave her a familiar feeling.


    Especially that pair of eyes, it made people sink into it, unable to let go of it for a long time.


    This caused Yunuo to freeze slightly, and for a moment, she didn''t know what to say. The white-haired man opened her mouth first, and then said coldly: "You''re the first one who dares to use such a provocation."


    Was this a form of praise? Yunuo swallowed her saliva, and didn''t dare to reply. She thought for a moment, before opening her mouth and saying: "Senior, if you had set up this Plum Blossom Formation, then it would only be in seclusion, I ¡­ I have only unintentionally barged in, would you please lead me out? "


    As she spoke, she subconsciously glanced at the protrusions on the ground. They were probably just bones just like before. This made her tremble even more and she didn''t want to stay in this place at all.


    But the person in front of him seemed to only glance at Yunuo indifferently, seeing that her eyebrows could be considered beautiful, as though her temper was still unyielding, but to him, it was completely useless. It had been more than ten years since anyone had entered this place, but today, there was someone new.


    The white haired man looked at Yunuo without a word, causing her to tremble all over, tugging at her red fur coat a little, and coldly said: "Senior, can you bring me ¡­"


    But before she could finish speaking, she saw the Black-robed Man turn and walk forward, and Yunuo saw that she did not care about anything else, so she followed up, only to see that the Plum Tree seemed to have moved itself, following behind him, and she followed closely behind, afraid that she was a step too late.


    Perhaps it was because of her twisted leg, but even if she followed him, with sweat already forming on her forehead, at that moment, she let out a surprised cry, and quickly took a few steps, stepping on some unknown object. The Plum Blossom Tree blocked in front of her, separating her and the Black-robed Man!


    It was as if Black-robed Man was startled, and Yunuo immediately opened her mouth: "Senior ¡­"


    She was shocked and quickly rolled away. Yet another arrow shot out, this time it was not as lucky as last time. The arrow brushed past her cheek, leaving a trail of blood!


    However, before she could care about anything else, she hurriedly crawled up and saw the Plum Blossom Tree start moving again. She was at a loss of what to do, and her steps started to panic, her sword shooting towards her back was unknown, but suddenly, someone grabbed her by the waist and pulled her away, only to see that the sword had pierced into the Plum Blossom Tree.


    He let out a long sigh of relief. The current Yunuo was in a sorry state, her clothes were already tattered and her hair was almost disheveled. A bit of her black hair was stuck to his cheek.


    The faint fragrance of the plum blossoms wafted into her nose, causing her to freeze for a moment. She retreated a few steps before bowing and thanking him, "Thank you, senior, for saving me."


    However, the Black-robed Man''s eyes were still cold and unmoving, only flicking her sleeves as she continued walking forward, while Yunuo, seeing the situation, cursed under her breath and also followed, only that this time, her speed was clearly slower than last time, causing her to not have that much difficulty, as she understood that this Black-robed Man was not a bad person, and was not worried about anything.


    The seven turns and eight turns went on for an unknown length of time, until a house made of bamboo appeared in front of Yunuo, causing her to spit out a mouthful of foul air. The next moment, however, she was not really amazed by the scenery here, because a small stream led to a bridge made of wood, and at the end of the bridge was the bamboo house.


    A paradise is only so.


    "It''s useless for you to follow me, I won''t send you out." Just as she was about to say something, she saw that the Black-robed Man seemed to have disappeared from her sight in an instant. In the blink of an eye, he appeared at the entrance of the bamboo house, causing her to be shocked!


    How could this person train his martial arts to such a superb level? In the blink of an eye, he had already arrived there. If that person did not intentionally stop in his tracks, she probably would not even be able to see him.


    The man pushed the door open and entered, a gust of wind blew and closed the door like flowing water, causing Yunuo to be startled once again. He walked up to the entrance of the bamboo house with a lame leg, hesitated a little, then knocked on the door and said: "Senior, my leg is injured, do you have medicine for this?"


    After she recovers from her foot injury, I''ll find a chance to have this person take her out. She had never learned any martial arts, so she naturally did not understand formations. Naturally, she could not leave the Plum Blossom Formation.


    This made her angry, so she pushed open the door and walked in with large strides. She saw that the person in the room was sitting at a desk reading a book, looking like a fairy, causing her to be slightly startled, glancing around as if he was the only person living there.


    Yunuo did not care about anything else and quickly walked in. The house seemed to have everything, there were two bookshelves, and inside the house, there seemed to be medicine shelves, although the house was not very big, but it seemed to have everything inside, which made her like it.


    She skimmed through the list and then walked to the front of Black-robed Man. Just as she was about to speak, she heard the Black-robed Man say coldly: "The first box in the second row from the back."


    However, in the next moment, she did not seem to mind at all, as she quickly walked to the back room, just as expected, she found the medicine that the Black-robed Man had told her about. Her heart was overjoyed, and she took a big step forward.


    But when he walked to the bookshelf, he saw many books on East Side. He was slightly startled, suddenly remembering that this person wore black clothes, and East Side respected black color. His heart moved, and he couldn''t help but ask: "Is senior from the East Side?"


    The moment she finished speaking, the person put down the book in his hand and gave her a faint look. That glance alone made her feel extremely shocked and at a loss. The next moment, she felt like she was suffocating.


    The person clutched her throat tightly, and when she saw the look of hatred and helplessness in his eyes, she felt a lingering fear.

 C95

    She opened her eyes wide and stared at that person, but that person didn''t seem to have any expression at all. He only indifferently looked at her. She wanted to struggle, but she didn''t have the chance to do so.


    "I... I just... Ask You... Ask You... Whether... East Side... "People ¡­" Yunuo''s face flushed red, she struggled to say the words, as though she was suffocating, and did not have any strength in her hands.


    However, the face of the person in front of her suddenly darkened and he threw her onto the ground. He stood with his hands behind his back and said with a voice as cold as snow, "It''s better if you don''t ask for more!"


    After speaking, the person then instantly moved back to his seat, looking at the book in his hands calmly as if nothing had happened.


    Yunuo was extremely furious in her heart. Just which part of this weirdo did she step on? After coughing a few times and catching her breath, she immediately felt that she had almost lost her life. She became even more displeased and said straightforwardly, "Since that''s the case, why didn''t senior send me out?"


    With regards to this weirdo, he had no plans to keep fighting with him. Furthermore, Jun Yuchen knew that he was trapped, and was probably extremely worried.


    However, as soon as he finished speaking, he waved his hand and a book fell to his side. The man''s slightly aged voice sounded out, "This book clearly says the way to go. If you study it, you will no longer need to fear these formations!"


    After Yunuo heard this, she was overjoyed. She immediately opened the book and read a few pages, but her heart was in panic, although these books clearly stated how to deactivate the formation, but if she continued to look, who knew how long it would take? By the time she understood, Jun Yuchen would have brought people here to split the mountains!


    Just as she was about to speak, Yunuo suddenly remembered that she had always called him senior. Maybe he didn''t like her calling him old, so after thinking for a bit, she opened her mouth and said, "Big Brother ¡­"


    "I''m old enough to be your father."


    The person planned for her next words, and coldly glared at her. But these words caused Yunuo to be shocked, and immediately limped over, looking carefully, he couldn''t really see the traces of time on her face, but looking carefully, it seemed as though she was around thirty years old.


    "Senior really knows how to joke. My father''s words are probably written by someone in his forties. How can senior be my father?" Yunuo chuckled, she picked up the tea that was already brewing and poured herself a cup, then took a sip, "En, good tea!"


    But these words caused the man to raise his eyes and look at Yunuo indifferently, as though he had thought of something, and asked: "Who is currently the emperor in East Side?"


    "Who else? Mu Huiyi is a cunning old fox. " After just one meeting, Yunuo already had an unspeakable hatred, especially that pair of eyes that had been calculating the entire time, which made people displeased.


    "Mu Huiyi..." The person seemed to be deep in thought. A struggle appeared in his eyes, but it eventually turned into an indifferent expression, cold and noble. His brows were furrowed as he continued to read the book in his hands.


    Just that one glance was enough to shock Yunuo, she felt that she could only see this person was extremely familiar, especially between her eyebrows, as though the person in front of her was very close to her, but the moment the person in front of her turned her face, she suddenly realised that this person looked very similar to Jun Yuchen!


    No matter if it was his appearance or his actions, they were all at their limits!


    This caused Yunuo to laugh involuntarily. If she did not know that Jun Yuchen''s father had died twenty years ago, she would have thought that this person was Jun Yuchen''s father!


    "Senior, I''ve discovered that you''re very similar to a friend of mine. If you were to say that your age is enough to become my father, I would have thought that you would be his father."


    Yunuo smiled and said, waiting for the man to speak to him.


    When the person in front of him heard this, he paused for a moment as if he had been deep in thought for a long time. Then, he slowly asked, "Don''t you know that there is someone in this world who is very similar to you? Little girl, it has been more than ten years since someone has broken into my territory, but you actually accidentally broke into my territory. How about you tell me about the current situation between these countries over the past ten years? If I am in a good mood, I will take you out. "


    Once these words were said, Yunuo''s eyes shined brightly, and flickered as she replied, "Senior, do you mean what you just said? If Yunuo told you about the situation between the few nations, would you let me go? "


    Afraid that he would go back on his word, she asked again.


    "Heh ¡­" When have I, Qin Yuntian, ever gone back on my word? " In the end, Qin Yuntian''s expression changed, and the corner of his mouth rose slightly. Although the range was not large, it was not difficult to see that he was in a good mood, and he didn''t have such worries towards Yunuo either.


    Yunuo thought about it in private, and felt that seizing this opportunity would be better than nothing. Naturally she didn''t say anything more, but she was glad that she had brainwashed the other countries these past few days, if not, how could she explain it to Qin Yuntian today?


    "Let''s start with the current Jingluo. Jingluo Nation is too fertile, and the Emperor Su Cangjing is also considered to be an enlightened ruler. He is not infatuated with others, and only then did he become overly independent and professional. Speaking of Jun Yuchen, Yunuo''s heart trembled, this was the first time she praised his husband in front of others, but he was still a little not used to it.


    However, Qin Yuntian''s brows slightly furrowed as he opened his mouth and asked suspiciously, "Back then Su Cangjing used his full strength to seize the throne, and was accused of hating and killing his father. But who would have thought that twenty years later, he would end up with the title of Emperor? How ridiculous! "


    It was as if there was a trace of disdain in her tone, and her eyes were icy cold as well, with the demeanor of looking down on Su Cangjing.


    However, the moment he heard the accusation of his brother killing his father, Yunuo''s heart trembled. He had an indescribable feeling, that year, it must have been a scene of slaughter, but this piece of history was not recorded in the history books.


    Just as she was about to speak, she heard Qin Yuntian ask: "Who is Jun Yuchen? Right Prime Minister? Someone who just crawled up in recent years? "


    A few years ago, there was a disturbance in the Jingluo. It was all because of him personally helping Su Cangjing get rid of those rebellious nobles, and that was why he took on the heavy responsibility! You are a talented person at such a young age, and have received immense love and admiration from the people of Jingluo. " Yunuo''s face turned slightly red and she drooped her eyes.


    "Jingluo Right Prime Minister, I think you''re doing quite well." Qin Yuntian snorted, he felt that Yunuo had lowered his eyes and was a little surprised, but he did not ask any further questions.

 C96

    "He is a man of talent." Yunuo retorted in displeasure. What do you mean by doing pretty good?


    "Seems like you are pretty protective of this Jingluo Right Prime Minister? Just because you are someone from the Jingluo? " Qin Yuntian lightly glanced at the somewhat miserable looking Yunuo, and saw that hairpin on her hair. He could faintly make out a small word, and chuckled: "So you are the Right Prime Minister''s wife, it seems that I have underestimated you. "No wonder he is so intelligent."


    In fact, Qin Yuntian had long guessed that Yunuo had done it on purpose. He had first asked himself a question, then come up with a series of words to escape from this place, but he had never planned on making it difficult for her in any way. It was just that after staying here alone for more than ten years, he was indeed a little lonely, and wanted to find someone to shout at his ear.


    Yunuo was slightly shocked upon hearing his words, as if he was somewhat surprised that Yun Che knew of his identity. His face immediately blushed and touched the hairpin, feeling even more embarrassed, he opened his mouth and said: "Senior, please excuse me. Even if Yuchen wasn''t my husband, I would still say this, who in the Jingluo doesn''t know who doesn''t know Jun Yuchen? Even though it''s not convenient to do it, I received the favor of my Jingluo, and am comparable to His Majesty! "


    These words were not Yunuo''s bragging, but the truth. Everyone was afraid of Jun Yuchen and respected him, but who would have thought that he was just a single person!


    Qin Yuntian chuckled, he did not bother to comment, thought for a moment, then asked: What about the East Side? In the battle between East Side and that year, East Side suffered heavy losses, so what happened after that? "


    It was also the first time he asked about East Side in these few years. Thinking back to the time when he led his troops out to war, unexpectedly, all his troops were annihilated, leaving him alone. He had no face to face his family, so he chose to escape to this place to live in seclusion.


    I wonder how those people are doing? What about her? Are you all right?


    Thinking about it, a bitter smile surfaced on Qin Yuntian''s lips, as if he was laughing at his own stupidity back then, or was it that he was ridiculing''s youth for being so arrogant back then?


    Yunuo had also noticed the trace of faint sadness in his eyes, and her heart was slightly unwell. However, when she heard him mention the battle of East Side and Jingluo back then, she was shocked, she had never heard of a battle between East Side and Jingluo. After thinking for a moment, he slowly asked: "Senior said that East Side fought with Jingluo back then? "But I''ve never heard of it ¡­"


    "Of course you haven''t. Twenty years ago, the East Side Emperor, Mu Huiyi, sent out his Qin Family Army and sent out his Jun Family Army each to wage a great battle. Just right near the Xiang Mountain, in the end, their East Side suffered a great defeat.


    As he said till here, Qin Yuntian''s voice slightly trembled, showing a trace of vicissitudes.


    But this caused Yunuo to be shocked, and she looked at the person in front of him with disbelief. Her heart skipped a beat, and her body trembled as she could not help but ask: "Senior ¡­ Senior is a remnant of the Qin Family Army from back then? Then why didn''t senior return the East Side? "


    Back then, since the great war, the entire Qin Family Army having been annihilated, escaping from one person wasn''t easy, but why didn''t he return to the East Side and choose to live in seclusion instead? No matter what, she couldn''t believe it!


    These words made Qin Yuntian startled, and then turned into a faint smile, "You are truly intelligent, to actually be able to grasp onto such a small detail. I was indeed a remnant of the Qin Family Army back then, and because of this, all my armies were annihilated. It was probably because I had no face to return, so I had no choice but to live in seclusion like this! "Little girl, if you are the only one left after the entire army is destroyed, do you want to continue living or do you want to die?"


    He too had no face to live in this world. He was a defeated soldier after all, so how could he possibly show his true face? He had promised her, but she must have felt he was dead all these years. She wouldn''t have waited for him, would she?


    When Yunuo heard this, she took a deep breath, and finally understood the pain of dying, probably because she had other hopes, and thus lived on in this world. It was only because of a simple belief, that made him unwilling to leave this world.


    A person only wants to live because he has thoughts! At that time, he had suffered a crushing defeat, but this man was able to live on. He must have been very determined to survive!


    "Senior, it was Yunuo who spoke wrongly."


    Yunuo bit her lower lip, as though she was feeling guilty, there was a tinge of apology in her eyes, but seeing that, Qin Yuntian gently caressed the hair on her head, as though she was slightly startled, and muttered to herself: "Whenever she makes a mistake, she will always look at me like this ¡­ It''s a pity that I can''t return to the Qin Mansion anymore. "


    With just that one sentence, Yunuo regained her senses. Qin Yuntian ¡­ Return to Qin Mansion ¡­ The battle of twenty years ago... The two of them looked so alike, as if they knew something shocking. They covered their mouths in disbelief and shook their heads!


    How could this person still be alive? How could he not have died? He could be anyone, but not that person, and yet he did not die, he did not die, then who would Jun Yuchen find to share the pain and suffering he had suffered all these years? If Jun Yuchen knew he was still alive, what would he think?


    She didn''t dare to imagine that she would meet this person, but she would rather never go into this place than meet him. At the very least, she didn''t know how cruel the truth was ¡­


    "Senior, who are you from Qin Mansion?" With a slight hesitation, she began to ask.


    Qin Yuntian was startled, hesitated for a moment, and then said: "It''s fine if you say it. Second Young Master of the Qin Family, Qin Yuntian.


    These words were like a bolt of lightning that struck right into Yunuo''s heart, it was as though her heart had exploded, causing her to feel extremely weak. She only bit her lower lip, but her tears started to flow within the frame of her eyes.


    Her sudden action caused Qin Yuntian to be startled, and he could not help but frown and ask: "What happened to you?" However, it was too strange for her to shed tears at the mention of his identity.


    "I ¡­" "I heard that Second Young Master Qin Family didn''t have a wife back then. Senior, why don''t you go home and visit her?"


    As he spoke till here, Qin Yuntian''s heart was once again filled with melancholy, and the indifference at that time was long gone. Pain was mixed within his icy eyes, and he sighed: "Back then when the Qin Family Army died, when Jun Family found the opportunity to retreat, it was also in keeping with his promise to look after her Jun Family. However, although I didn''t let her down, I let my Qin Family down ¡­ "

 C97

    How could he explain what had happened that year? It was a chaotic battle. If one person had escaped, they would have been alone. How could they care about anything else?


    In fact, at that time, the Qin Family Army had the chance to retreat first, and when Qin Yuntian thought about how the only man in the Jun Family would lead the troops, he made up his mind and ordered the Jun Family Army to retreat first.


    However, how would Qin Yuntian have known that later on, an imperial edict would kill all the members of the Jun Family, even his own wife was tortured to death by the laws of the Qin Family, and his own son was kicked out of the Qin Mansion to fend for himself!


    Yunuo wanted to say something, but he hesitated. She wanted to tell him about the situation in the future, but if he knew, what could she do? She wasn''t too clear about what had happened that year. If she said something wrong, it would only lead to another dispute, so she might as well let him live in seclusion here. At the very least, she thought that the people outside were living a good life.


    Thus, the two of them did not speak anymore, and the sky darkened even more. Darkness enveloped the entire mountain, and the wind howled outside. After all, it was only halfway up the mountain, so everyone could not help but shiver.


    After an unknown period of time, Qin Yuntian opened his mouth: "How is your Qin Family now? "Little girl, you are extremely clever. Don''t try to hide anything from me!"


    Since Yunuo was Jingluo Right Prime Minister''s wife, then it was likely that she was not such a simple person. Naturally, Qin Yuntian had an extra sense of foresight as she asked.


    "Qin Family?" Yunuo stared blankly for a moment. Looking at the white hair, she couldn''t help but be a little dazed, but slowly said, "Qin Family is still the first choice that comes with East Side. Senior, you don''t have to worry about this."


    However, she did not say anything afterwards, as he felt that there was no need to bring up the matter of the Qin Family being on a downhill path, after all, these matters no longer had much to do with the person that everyone thought was dead. No matter what, Qin Cang was not a good person, so he naturally knew how to deal with it.


    But how was she supposed to face Jun Yuchen with the person in front of her? Tell him that his father was still alive, and was only living in seclusion in the forest? Or could it be that your father''s self-righteousness caused the death of his Jun Family and you were unable to escape from it?


    When Qin Yuntian heard these words, he let out a small sigh of relief, as if he had finally put down all the worries he had for all these years. Seeing Yunuo who seemed to be deep in thought, his eyes flickered slightly as she said. I had originally thought that after all these years have passed, the Emperor would more or less have some fear of Qin Family and would take this opportunity to take revenge on them. However, I didn''t expect that the Emperor would still have such trust in Qin Family, but I was too worried ¡­ "


    How could she possibly explain the truth to him? Telling him that Mu Huiyi was not some good thing, and that she had long thought of an opportunity to eradicate the power of the Qin Family? However, the current Qin Family was no longer as bright and beautiful as it was in the past, making people feel that things were completely different.


    And the Qin Family that he had always been worried about still wanted to eliminate his only son. How could she tell him about such a ridiculous matter?


    "Senior, since this is the case, can you send Yunuo out? What you are most concerned about is the news regarding East Side. Yunuo has already told your senior about all the things that have been decided, and I hope that senior can let Yunuo out.


    After saying that, he pretended to be bashful, concealing the wetness in her eyes. Perhaps this was his eternal secret, and what if he didn''t recover from what happened back then? Would it be able to change the tragedy that happened back then?


    When Qin Yuntian heard Yunuo''s words, his eyes darkened slightly. He nodded and said, "I, Qin Yuntian, have kept my promise. The sky has probably darkened already.


    This was also what Qin Yuntian was thinking. However, Yunuo opened her mouth anxiously: "Senior, if Yunuo did not return home tonight, I''m afraid that my husband would be extremely worried. Presumably, he knows that Yunuo has been lost here, so she will definitely send someone to find him. So Senior, there is no need to worry."


    Hearing Yunuo''s words, Qin Yuntian naturally did not say anything else, he got up and walked outside, and Yunuo naturally followed along. Usually, the person in front of his was his father-in-law, but right now she was not happy at all, and felt uneasy.


    In a short moment, Qin Yuntian was brought out of the room, the sky had already darkened, and they could still vaguely see the way back, and the place they came out was exactly the place where she and Su Liluo would be resting. Qin Yuntian heaved a sigh of relief, and turned to face Qin Yuntian respectfully and blessed him with his body, and said: "Thank you, senior."


    At this time, Qin Yuntian had returned to his former cool and noble self. He was as if another healthy Jun Yuchen was standing in front of her, causing her to become a little absent-minded. She shifted her eyes slightly, when she heard Qin Yuntian''s cold voice ring out, "It is fate that we meet each other. Only, ask the girl to keep this secret for me. Perhaps, in a few years, you and I will meet again. Perhaps, in this life, we will part from it for the rest of our lives. "


    These words startled Yunuo, and she seemed to struggle for a little while. After a pause, she opened her mouth and said: "Senior, please forgive Yunuo for speaking too much. Senior naturally has her own way of doing things, Yunuo would not interfere. It''s just that senior, a person''s life isn''t short, the most important thing is to live a happy life! If you don''t, how can you be at ease? "


    As he spoke, he gave a deep glance at Qin Yuntian, and continued to speak: "Senior''s mental knot is too heavy, if Yunuo''s words are too intense, I hope that senior will forgive me and take more responsibility. Senior, living is more likely than dying, at least Yunuo thought so. "


    She only wanted him to understand that maybe the decision he had made at the beginning wasn''t completely correct, but if he had returned to the Qin Mansion back then, Jun Yuchen''s mother wouldn''t have died from the torture that the people from the Qin Mansion gave his, and Jun Yuchen wouldn''t have been forced out of the Qin Mansion either.


    I will not kill Born, but Born will die because of me! Was this too cruel? Even though what happened back then was complicated, the person who wanted to save him did harm to others in the end. If the person who died at that time was a person from Jun Family, how would his Jun Family retaliate against him?


    Since when have I returned grievances? Wouldn''t it be too laughable if you killed me and then I killed you?


    "Yunuo, run!"


    Suddenly, a weak and low voice sounded out in her mind, causing her heart to tremble. A figure slashed across her heart, but she was unable to grasp it no matter what.


    She could not help but shiver in fear. She hugged her coat tightly, and when she raised her head, she discovered that Qin Yuntian had already disappeared, leaving only the shallow footprints in the snow.

 C98

    Jingluo Right Prime Minister Mansion


    "Yunuo!"


    The bloody scene broke through his mind, causing him to sit up in shock. There was still fear and worry in his eyes, but the indescribable emotions made him uneasy. He looked around and found that it was his bedroom.


    At the same time, the door to the room was pushed open, and Zimu and Yi Feng walked in quickly. When they saw Jun Yuchen''s cold eyes, they immediately kneeled down, and lowered their heads, not daring to speak for fear of angering the person on the bed.


    "Yi Feng, you seem to be getting bolder and bolder!" The cold voice came out of Jun Yuchen''s mouth, it was without a hint of anger, as though it was very calm, but anyone who knew him would know, that this was the moment before the storm, when no one knew what kind of anger Jun Yuchen would release!


    Now that the sky was completely dark, they only managed to get people to come back, but they did not find any trace of Yunuo. They could only wait until Xun Feng came to search for the people, and did not dare to act rashly! But it would be hard to explain to Jun Yuchen.


    "Your subordinate deserves to die." Yi Feng spoke in a low voice. After hesitating for a while, he said, "Madam has mistakenly entered the array, if you see master trying to break the array with strong powers, it will only hurt yourself and I will hurt you. Yi Feng cannot watch master find a path to death!"


    "Yi Feng!" Zimu exclaimed, and subconsciously tugged at the hem of Yi Feng''s clothes. To organize him to speak again, one must know that the current Jun Yuchen could not be angered by anyone, or else they would not even know how he died.


    "Heh ¡­" "Very good."


    Cruel words came out of Jun Yuchen''s mouth as he struggled to bring his palm down, steadily landing in Yi Feng''s chest. With a stuffy groan, blood started to flow out of the corner of his mouth as one hand covered his chest, the other hand supporting himself on the ground, afraid that he would fall to the ground.


    "Master!" Zimu''s tears fell in an instant, she bit her lower lip hard, wanting to stop Jun Yuchen''s actions, "Master, Yi Feng is doing this for your own good. "We know that something has happened to Madam and our master''s heart is in pain, but there is still hope. When Xunfeng arrives ¡­"


    "Hope? If anything happens to Yunuo, I will kill all of you! "


    and Zimu were so shocked that they couldn''t say anything. The next thing they saw was Jun Yuchen gritting his teeth as he got off the bed, step by step, he got closer to the wheelchair and sat on it steadily.


    His thin clothes, coupled with his wheelchair, made Zimu''s heart sour. Under such a cold weather, his master must have gone crazy, or else he would leave without putting on his jacket.


    She forcefully forced back her tears, glanced at the pale Yi Feng, and said: "Yi Feng, go back and take good care of your injuries. Even if you die today, I will organize Master to forcefully break the formation!"


    With that, he took the snow-white fox fur coat and rushed out, and Jun Yuchen used a wheelchair, adding to the fact that he had suffered internal injuries, his movement speed was naturally not as fast as before. Very quickly, Zimu caught up to him and tied the fur on top of Jun Yuchen''s body, and said indifferently: "Master, I''ll bring you to Xiang Mountain, go and bring Madam back."


    This was the first time he was so close to his body, smelling the faint bamboo green scent on his body, causing her to tremble, but in the next moment, he maintained his clarity of mind, and very quickly moved away, pushing Jun Yuchen towards the exit.


    But just as she walked out of the door, she saw an extremely frail woman wearing a red jacket walking towards the Jun Mansion, which made her extremely surprised. When the person came closer, she heard the person in the wheelchair exclaim: "Yunuo!"


    It was as if in the next moment, Jun Yuchen''s heart had tensed up. Looking at Yunuo who was in such a sorry state, he forgot about his own leg injury and threw himself forward, falling hard onto the ground.


    And when Yunuo heard Jun Yuchen''s shout, she suddenly raised her head, wiped the sweat off her forehead, and quickly ran over, taking the initiative to lift Jun Yuchen up. She rebuked with a hoarse voice, "What happened? You even tripped like a child? "


    The fox jacket that was just tied up had already fallen to the ground. She hurriedly picked it up from the ground and patted the remaining snow rice on it, pouting her mouth, then puckered it up once again for Jun Yuchen.


    But suddenly, Jun Yuchen grabbed her hand and tightly held her hand. She looked at him with slight astonishment and when she saw the deep emotions in his eyes, his heart moved. It''s only been a day and you already don''t recognize me? "


    Jun Yuchen''s eyes became moist, and he suddenly pulled Yunuo into his embrace, tightly holding onto her waist, to the point where she couldn''t even breathe. His low voice sounded beside her ear: "Idiot, I thought ¡­ "You ¡­"


    Yunuo''s heart trembled slightly. Naturally, she understood what Jun Yuchen meant. It was indeed a very melancholy day, as though it was a dream. Each and every scene was something that she did not dare to imagine, but it was true, and she had indeed met Jun Yuchen''s father, Qin Yuntian.


    "Haven''t I returned safely?" Yunuo patted his back and comforted him. It''s so late and he still wants to go out to find me.


    Zimu who was standing at the side felt joy in his heart, and quietly retreated to the side. In her heart, she could be considered to have settled the matter, she truly did not dare imagine what Jun Yuchen would have done if he had not come back tonight. Even if Xun Feng came, he would have to say at least five days. Jun Yuchen would not be able to wait much longer these five days.


    "It''s good that you''re back ¡­" He was truly afraid that she would never come back. Even if it was only a formation, he had heard rumors that as long as someone walked in, they would never come out, and the people outside were also unable to come in. He didn''t know such a strange technique, but she miraculously walked out.


    Yunuo''s nose turned slightly sour, and she tightly hugged onto Jun Yuchen''s waist, afraid that there would be even the slightest gap, as if he was afraid that would leave him.


    Thinking about how he had suffered for so many years, although she resented Qin Yuntian, she also understood that Qin Yuntian had made different choices for everyone. Who said that choosing something once again would allow her to change? Perhaps it was just a change of course!


    At this moment, the two of them were tightly hugging each other, unwilling to part with each other. The onlookers were filled with envy ¡­


    Because Yunuo had returned from the Xiang Mountain, it could be considered to have ended his day of Jun Mansion as her heart trembled with fear. No one knew where Yunuo had gone to on this day.

 C99

    Of course no one dared to ask anything, they only knew that their own wife had lost her way at Xiang Mountain and had returned alone at night!


    Jun Yuchen naturally did not ask any questions, why would he know so much? Since Yunuo did not mention it, it was natural that he did not want to mention it either. Why did he need to ask so much?


    The next morning, Yunuo woke up very early. When she opened her eyes, she saw that Jun Yuchen had not woken up yet, but was quietly looking at her, causing her face to turn red.


    These words made Jun Yuchen laugh lightly, he extended his hand and wrapped it around her waist that wasn''t wearing any clothes, and stuck close to her burning hot chest. As though he heard Jun Yuchen''s sigh, he said: "Yunuo, once everything is over, I will take my armor off, and return to the fields.


    When Yunuo heard this, her heart moved. She lifted her little face to look at the smiling Jun Yuchen, and pretended to doubt: "Un, that''s very good! "However, I am afraid that the lord of the Right Prime Minister won''t be willing to part with his position and authority. Will he be willing to leave with this little girl then?"


    With that, he extended his hand out wanting to pinch Jun Yuchen''s face. Recently, he seemed to have become more haggard, and looked more haggard.


    However, she didn''t expect that Jun Yuchen would cut her off halfway. A large hand firmly held onto her small hand and placed it to his lips as he gently pecked. With a profound look in his eyes, he slowly said.


    These words caused Yunuo''s face to turn even redder, and she stammered as she lowered her head to say something that no one could understand, causing Jun Yuchen''s eyebrows to slightly rise, and asked: "Madam, did your husband not hear it clearly?"


    "A monarch is a boulder, and a concubine is a reed. The reeds are tough like silk, but do the rocks not shift? " Yunuo bit her lower lip with her teeth, her face completely red, the lithe and tender look on her face made others want to take a bite, but Jun Yuchen had also taken action, only that pinch of dark red was still contained within, and was deeply sucking ¡­


    On the other hand, Su Liluo had already snuck out of the palace early in the morning. Worried about Yunuo''s comfort, he directly went to the Jun Mansion, and did not expect to see that whatever Northern Desert Prince or whatever, when he was at the door yesterday, his eyebrows slightly raised. Thinking about how he acted too frivolously towards him yesterday, although he wanted to save him, no matter how he thought about it, he felt displeased.


    Unexpectedly, the Northern Desert Prince opened his mouth first, "Third Princess is really early to arrive at the Jun Mansion."


    These words were neither humble nor haughty, and also did not have a hint of frivolity in them either. It was just a simple sentence, but compared to yesterday''s words, it had become slightly colder, and caused Su Liluo''s ears to slightly tremble. He turned his head to look at that handsome face and nodded: "Good morning."


    "Could it be that the Third Princess is worried about the safety of the Mrs. Jun as well? Yesterday, the Right Prime Minister already sent someone to inform Yanlia that the Mrs. Jun had returned safely. "


    The moment Su Liluo turned around, that indifferent voice once again rang out, causing her to leap in his heart. He quickly walked to Tuoba Yanlia''s side, and asked anxiously: "Brother Yu Chen said Sister Yinuo found it?"


    This piece of news caused her to heave a small sigh of relief in her heart. One had to know that she couldn''t sleep last night, so she turned on her side, unable to sleep, afraid that Yunuo would meet with some mishap because of her.


    "Yes, I found it." The corner of Tuoba Yanlia''s mouth raised slightly as he looked at the little girl who was shorter than him by a head. He subconsciously retracted his gaze and walked straight into the Jun Mansion.


    The person at the door did not dare to stop them, so Su Liluo was a regular customer. They knew her identity, and from the conversation Tuoba Yanlia and Su Liluo had just now, they knew that this person should be their master''s friend. Naturally, they did not dare stop his, and a servant immediately came forward to lead the way.


    However, because of his sudden change, Su Liluo could not help but become startled, a hint of displeasure rose in his heart, he quickly chased after him, and chattered: "I say, you''re a really weird person. When I''m not paying attention to you and you want to provoke me, when I''m willing to answer you, you''re like a piece of wood again. You''re too untactful! "


    "Oh? thinks that Yanlia is this untactful? " Tuoba Yanlia indifferently glanced at Su Liluo who was beside him. Even though it was his first time seeing her acting like a daughter, and was extremely cute and obedient, his sharp mouth was extraordinary, causing him to feel somewhat helpless.


    These words caused Su Liluo to choke on his words, whether he said it or not, whether he said it or not, he stamped his feet, acting like a child, and unhappily said: "Stop!"


    Saying that, she quickly ran to Tuoba Yanlia and extended her hand to stop him, "It has always been others who have cared about this princess, how can I be so ridiculed by others? You''re not Big Brother Yumo! "


    Since she was young, only Lin Yumo had not treated her as a princess. Everyone else had simply treated her like an outrageous treasure, how could they not be indifferent to her like this person?


    "That''s because the princess hasn''t met me yet!" With a light laugh, Tuoba Yanlia walked around Su Liluo, who was in front of him, and continued to walk forward, not caring about what Su Liluo felt at all.


    How could Su Liluo endure such words? He was immediately angered and asked sternly: "Tuoba Yanlia, what do you mean by this? Yesterday, you weren''t so cold to this princess. "


    The words were mixed with a bit of grievance, but Tuoba Yanlia was immediately startled. Turning his head, he saw Su Liluo with a flushed face, and something seemed to have flashed through his heart as he walked towards her. He extended his hand to wipe the tears that had fallen from her face, and his gentle voice sounded: "Don''t cry, how ugly is it when you cry?"


    Su Liluo was startled, he pushed Tuoba Yanlia away, fiercely wiping away the tears on his face, and quickly ran towards the backyard, truly, why was she crying, and why did it seem as though he made her cry?


    But he didn''t know why he felt wronged. He didn''t know why, but it always made her unhappy. Especially his attitude towards her, he simply didn''t treat her like a princess. Wasn''t this a bit too rude?


    Hmph, isn''t it just an impolite person?


    Su Liluo was so angry that he quickly left. He did not care about Tuoba Yanlia, he only wanted to quickly find Yunuo and sue her for what happened yesterday. He felt a lingering fear just thinking about it.


    Tuoba Yanlia stood in place and looked at the beautiful figure that had disappeared, a hint of warmth appearing in his ice-cold eyes. As if he himself didn''t notice, he shook his head and chuckled, "He really has the temperament of a child."

 C100

    On the other side, Su Liluo angrily rushed into Yunuo''s bedroom. He did not expect to see Jun Yuchen''s ice face the moment he pushed open the door. He was so scared that he lost his mind, and when he thought about the disaster that happened yesterday, he immediately lowered his head and timidly shouted, "Brother Yu Chen ¡­"


    Su Liluo merely glanced at the cautious Su Liluo indifferently, and left first after a reply. Su Liluo finally let out a sigh of relief, and secretly glanced at if Jun Yuchen had left, then quickly walked in. He saw Yunuo eating breakfast, and there seemed to be a little scar on her face.


    She quickly walked to''s side and sat down, then spoke with a face full of guilt: "Sister Yinuo, were you alright yesterday?"


    Yunuo had long since seen Su Liluo''s pitiful look, but she didn''t care about it at all. She was drinking porridge and pretended to be sad when she said: "Yesterday, you all left me at the foot of the mountain. I was cold and hungry by myself and couldn''t even find my way out. "Pity me, who knows how many times I fell down!"


    However, if these words were any other time, Su Liluo would have been crying from guilt long ago. However today, she pouted his mouth and spoke while feeling somewhat indignant: "Big sister, it''s good that you''re back! Otherwise, Brother Yu Chen will skin me alive! You don''t know, yesterday, Brother Yu Chen almost struck a rock with his eggs, and the strong ones had to chop a snow mountain with his palm. Luckily Yi Feng blocked it and knocked Brother Yu Chen out, otherwise his Xiang Mountain would have definitely collapsed! "


    As he spoke, his two round, small eyes kept wandering around, and there seemed to be some lingering fear mixed in.


    But these words caused Yunuo''s heart to suddenly pound against her chest. She suddenly thought back to the scene where Jun Yuchen went out the night before, and did not go out the door with him but Zimu. At that time, his hands were trembling uncontrollably, as if she was going to disappear in the next moment.


    He had no idea how Jun Yuchen was angry, but hearing that he had split the mountain with his bare hands, she knew how angry he actually was, and at that time, Yi Feng had went against his words, he would probably pursue the matter later, if not he would not have followed up with Zimu!


    Thinking about that, Yunuo could not care about anything else, she put down the bowl in her hands and quickly walked out, only to see Zimu anxiously walking out as if she was holding onto a bowl of something, her heart was gloomy, and she quickly followed.


    Su Liluo naturally did not know what had happened. Perhaps, he also felt that it was new, so he quickly followed, and did not say much.


    When Zimu walked to the front of a house, she seemed to pause for a moment before opening the door and entering. The current Yunuo did not have the time to think of anything and directly walked in, but hearing that there was someone coughing inside, she became alarmed and quickly walked in.


    Yi Feng, who was wearing only a simple set of clothes, leaned on the bed and coughed fiercely. On the other hand, Zimu was holding a bowl of medicine with eyes filled with worry, because she had suddenly barged in, causing the two of them to panic. However, Zimu was the first to come to their senses, placing the medicine bowl on the bed, her eyebrows flickered and she said: "Madam, why are you here? Yi Feng suddenly had a cold, so... "So ¡­"


    Yunuo frowned, and lightly interrupted what Zimu had said, "Zimu, this was injured by Yuchen right? Did you get the doctor to come? "


    Seeing that, Zimu knew she could not hide it anymore. She responded and spoke in a low voice: "Yi Feng has internal injuries, and they are extremely serious, ordinary doctors might not be able to cure it." "Even if it''s cured, it needs to be left with a back root ¡­"


    Yunuo took a deep breath, then suddenly thought of something. She frowned slightly, and said: "Where is that Mr. Bai who treated Yuchen last time? Maybe he will be able to see, but regarding the accident that happened this time, Yunuo felt guilty. "


    If not for Yi Feng''s foundation, and if it were anyone else''s palm strike, they would have died!


    Su Liluo, who was standing behind Yunuo, exclaimed when he saw the situation, and immediately covered his mouth. He could not believe that Yi Feng, who was standing by the side and doing fine yesterday, had already lost half his life! When she thought of this, she couldn''t help but shrink his head, and when he thought of the look Jun Yuchen gave his, his body trembled. He subconsciously grabbed onto Yunuo''s arm and asked timidly: "Sister Yinuo, did you also beat me to such a state?"


    Yunuo looked at Su Liluo, who was a child, and patted her little head. Then, looking at Yi Feng''s pale white face and his hesitant expression, he somewhat understood something and said, "Now that I''m back, Yuchen will not make things difficult for others no matter what. I will personally instruct Yuchen about Mr. Bai''s matter. Zimu, take care of Yi Feng well these few days, I do not lack manpower from my side. "


    Perhaps there had never been someone who was so concerned about them being servants. Zimu felt a burst of warmth in her heart, and hurriedly tamed her body. Her nose was slightly sour, and she spoke while choking back her emotions: "Thank you Madam."


    Yi Feng also wanted to say something, but unfortunately, his throat was too dry and he couldn''t say a word. He could only look at Yunuo gratefully with gratitude.


    Yunuo did not delay any longer and directly went to the great hall. However, a moment before she entered, her hand was suddenly grabbed by Su Liluo, and she couldn''t help but be surprised, only to see her pouting his mouth in displeasure: "That prince of Northern Desert is here, he''s not courteous in the slightest. Maybe the Brother Yu Chen does not have the time to bother about us! "


    Seeing that, Yunuo did not know whether to laugh or cry, and dragged the little girl who was unwilling, and entered the hall. At that moment, no one in the hall spoke, it was extremely quiet, and it made her feel uncomfortable, but she braced herself and walked out.


    When Jun Yuchen heard the sound and turned to see Yunuo walking towards him, he was overjoyed in his heart, but then he saw that Su Liluo was also behind him, unknowingly frowning. It seemed that he was still a little angry at Su Liluo because of yesterday''s matter.


    In the past few days, Su Liluo often brought Yunuo out to play. The last time he went to the brothel, something almost happened. It was good that nothing had happened this time, but what should he do if something else happened next?


    Immediately, Jun Yuchen''s face changed, it was so gloomy that it seemed as though the entire room was covered in a layer of ice. Just by glancing at Su Liluo, he was able to make Su Liluo tremble all over, and tightly stick behind him, afraid that he would beat himself to the same state as Yi Feng!


    She just got along with him and didn''t want to die yet.


    Seeing that, Yunuo also had no other choice, she shot a rebuking glance at Jun Yuchen, and took the initiative to bow towards Tuoba Yanlia who was seated at the side drinking tea.

 C101

    As a Right Prime Minister''s Mansion Mistress, she should have this kind of appearance, Yunuo was naturally able to do it, after all, she could be considered a person with status, no matter what, she had to take Jun Yuchen''s face into consideration.


    "Mrs. Jun." He gently stood up and gave a polite reply, the corners of his mouth slightly raised. His bearing as a prince, coupled with his outstanding appearance, had left a good impression on others.


    Yunuo nodded, and indicated for Tuoba Yanlia to sit, while she walked to Jun Yuchen''s side and sat down. She subconsciously looked at Su Liluo who was stunned on the spot, laughed softly, and said: "Liluo, what are you standing there for? Quickly go to the Fifth Prince''s side. "


    Seeing Yunuo helping his out, Su Liluo immediately responded and sat upright by Tuoba Yanlia''s side, not daring to act as casually as before. Jun Yuchen''s glance just now was something she would probably never forget, it was too terrifying, it made her feel like his entire body was boiling, as though that person''s eyes were needles, and pierced through her completely.


    Jun Yuchen withdrew his gaze and looked at Tuoba Yanlia, and said indifferently: "Fifth Prince, I will do my best to help you with the matter that you have mentioned. However, whether he could succeed or not depended on the Emperor''s response. I only ask the Fifth Prince to patiently wait. Presumably, he''ll get the result I''ve been hoping for, but I''m not sure, right? "


    As he finished speaking, he chuckled and took a sip from the tea by his side. His long eyes glanced at Tuoba Yanlia and saw that his face was still the same, the corners of his lips slightly raised, but he did not say anything else.


    It was enough for a smart person to point it out. Why did he need to say so much?


    For Tuoba Yanlia to be able to say such words, he must be willing to help him out. At least it allowed him to heave a sigh of relief, and right now, the thoughts of the Emperor of Jingluo was extremely obvious, so Jun Yuchen had probably come up with a plan long ago.


    In reality, he knew that there was a force behind Jun Yuchen that anyone would be afraid of, and his wealth was comparable to that of an enemy, yet no one dared to estimate it. How could such a man not cause others to revere him? Not afraid of anything?


    Only yesterday, when he split the mountain with his bare hands, did he realize that it was actually a man with peerless talent who would lose his square inch even if he had everything he cared about in his heart.


    Last night, after he received news that Jun Yuchen had sent him to inform him that he was safe, he went onto the Xiang Mountain on foot again and discovered that there were many white plum petals on the snowy ground. However, there was not a single spot that was white plum petals.


    Actually, finding the way in wasn''t difficult. Perhaps it would only take a fire to find the way in. However, he still needed to figure out how to enter the formation. However, since the Mrs. Jun had returned, he naturally would not mention this matter again.


    "Alright, since Prime Minister Jun has given these words to Yanlia, Yanlia naturally believes in him." Tuoba Yanlia stood up, cupped his fists and bowed down, then used the Chinese etiquette to express his gratitude, and said: "Since there is nothing more, Yanlia will not bother you any longer, I will return to the inn to wait for news."


    Tuoba Yanlia was a straightforward person to begin with, he treated everyone with sincerity. Other people would never lie to him, so he would naturally not play games with others.


    Moreover, for people like Jun Yuchen, what couldn''t he take? Even if it was this world, it might just be a small matter to Jun Yuchen;


    "It''s inconvenient for me to ask the Fifth Prince to stay. I''ll send someone to notify the Fifth Prince in advance when there''s news." Jun Yuchen''s words were not ambiguous either, he had always been like this, so naturally, he had already investigated on what kind of person Tuoba Yanlia was.


    This person did things in a very proper manner, unlike the First Prince, Tuoba Yanlei. Thinking about it, this person''s royal road would be very difficult to tread on. However, this was something that would be discussed later and should not be mentioned again.


    When Su Liluo heard that Tuoba Yanlia wanted to leave, he immediately stood up from the chair, turned his eyes around, and anxiously spoke: "Sister Yinuo, I, I''ll also go back to the palace first! "Next time, I''ll come see you next time!"


    While speaking, she swept a glance at the dignified Jun Yuchen, and shrunk her head again. She bit her lower lip, afraid that she would touch Jun Yuchen''s anger, and immediately lowered her eyes, pulling her head closer, looking delicate and pitiful.


    Seeing that, Yunuo knew why, and endured the laughter, coughing lightly, she subconsciously glanced at Tuoba Yanlia, and spoke with a hint of something: "Un, that''s fine too. The inn seemed to be not far from the palace gates. Would the Fifth Prince have the intention to send the Third Princess back to the palace? Third Princess was a playful person, she was afraid of causing trouble and her husband would usually take care of him. Could I trouble the Fifth Prince to help me out today? "


    The moment she finished speaking, she saw that Su Liluo was about to shout, Yunuo glanced at her, then glanced at Jun Yuchen. Seeing that, Su Liluo immediately went silent and pouted his lips, but did not dare say anything else.


    Tuoba Yanlia naturally knew what was fishy about it, and did not think much about it, and said: "That''s good! Third Princess seemed to have something to say to this one, and it just so happened that this one had something to say as well. Since Mrs. Jun has asked him to do so, Yanlia will personally bring him back to the palace.


    These words were extremely reasonable. He and Su Liluo did have some small conflicts before, and this weird girl seemed to have also misunderstood him, which made him feel somewhat helpless.


    "Very good!" Although Yunuo was a little surprised by Tuoba Yanlia''s words, she did not say anything more. She nodded her head and looked at Su Liluo who seemed to be resisting, to show his consolation.


    Thus, Su Liluo followed Tuoba Yanlia and reluctantly left the Jun Mansion, leaving only Yunuo and Jun Yuchen behind in the great hall.


    Yunuo watched as the two of them left, then turned and looked at Jun Yuchen who seemed to have calmed down. He sighed, furrowed his brows and asked: "You don''t like Liluo that much right now?"


    These words caused Jun Yuchen''s hand to slightly pause, and he understood in his heart. He replied lightly: "It''s not that I don''t like her, it''s just that her temperament is too childish. "Being a bit more strict will be good for her in the future."


    Yunuo was at a loss whether to laugh or cry, and retorted, "How are you a little more strict? Even if I were to see your eyes, I would be afraid, much less our pampered Third Princess. "

 C102

    As he said that, he extended his small hand and held Jun Yuchen''s big hands. His eyes seemed to carry a trace of heartache, and he said slowly: "I know that you love me, but Liluo still has the temperament of a child. You are an elder brother to begin with, so how can you be so angry with your younger sister? Furthermore, Yi Feng did it for your own good. Since he is already half-dead, why don''t you hurry up and let Mr. Bai take a look? He''s still so young, it''s still not good for him to fall ill. "


    With that, he raised his eyes and looked at Jun Yuchen, the water rippled, as though he could see the depths of his heart, the gentle light was like water, causing Jun Yuchen''s heart to warm up, after a moment of hesitation, he sighed, and said: "What if you don''t return?"


    "What if?" Yunuo pouted coquettishly, then suddenly thought of something, her face became slightly embarrassed, and said, "Actually, it''s a bit strange. Yesterday, I don''t know where I went.


    When Jun Yuchen heard this, the corner of his mouth raised slightly, and he softly said: "If something were to happen to you, that mountain would probably be split open by me as well!" When he said that, his eyebrows slightly rose, and his eyes carried a trace of profoundness, "I have already informed Bai Feng and told him to hurry over, and he will arrive in two days. And Liluo had taught her a lesson! As you said, she calls me brother, so I won''t do anything to her! "I just told her to be afraid of me, and to be more careful in the future."


    After he finished speaking, he sighed, there were many things he could do nothing about. He was usually a calm and collected person, but after meeting Yunuo, everything had changed. But he knew in his heart that Yunuo was the person who held him back for the rest of his life, and he accepted her as well.


    In this life, he wanted her to live. He was willing to use everything he had to protect her.


    Seeing that Jun Yuchen''s words were not meant to fool him, Yunuo heaved a sigh of relief as she stretched out her hand to touch his face. Suddenly, she remembered something, and said with furrowed brows: "Tuoba Yanlia''s words just now, did I help you with something. Do you think he''ll use it... "


    Even before he finished speaking, Jun Yuchen reached out his hand and interrupted him. He gave a light snort and said: "Tuoba Yanlia, as an honest and upright person, he will most likely not use any despicable method. Even if the situation with his Northern Desert is so terrible, he will not say that he wants to use it on Liluo. Furthermore, no matter who saw Liluo, they would not want to ruin the beauty of her fantasies, no? "


    Indeed, Su Liluo was too small, too naive. Although he was usually a little mischievous, he would not do anything bad.


    And if Tuoba Yanlia was really that upright, he probably wouldn''t do anything to Su Liluo, right?


    But just as she was about to take a step forward, she was grabbed onto her arm, and with a powerful big hand, she frowned. When she turned around and saw the beautiful face of a strange person, she was slightly startled, but in the next moment, the sensation on her wrist made her startled, and she immediately wanted to throw Tuoba Yanlia''s hand away!


    However, she did not expect Tuoba Yanlia to grab his even tighter, a pleased look flashed across his eyes, and his low voice sounded beside her ear: "Third Princess, I followed Mrs. Jun''s arrangements, and am sending him back to the palace. I wonder where Third Princess is going to now? "


    After Su Liluo heard these words, he swept a glance over him without a care, and snorted coldly: "You lecher, why aren''t you letting go of this princess? You clearly know that Sister Yinuo was only finding an excuse for me to leave first, and that this was clearly done on purpose. "


    Tuoba Yanlia only glanced at her indifferently, as if he hadn''t heard what Su Liluo had said at all. He only opened his mouth and said: "I hope that Third Princess will follow me back to the Palace, that you have completed the tasks that Mrs. Jun had entrusted to you."


    Actually, Tuoba Yanlia had done it on purpose. How could he not have noticed the look in Su Liluo''s eyes? It was just that he wanted to tease Su Liluo a little, wanted to see her angry look.


    Originally, he wanted to see if there was anything that Yunuo needed to do today, so he wanted to listen to the Storyteller''s story. However, he didn''t expect to meet with such a serious problem that would delay her time, so he was naturally displeased. He glared at Tuoba Yanlia, and his eyes suddenly moved, as if he had thought of something.


    Su Liluo smiled faintly at Tuoba Yanlia, causing Tuoba Yanlia to be unable to see anything, but he was a little surprised at her sudden good behavior, but in the next moment, he truly understood what it meant to be unlucky and not be able to live!


    Su Liluo secretly pinched his waist, he pretended to tug at his own clothes and hair, and shouted out loud: "Men, assault! Someone come! "


    His voice was tinged with a tinge of desolation.


    Although there were not many people on the streets with Jun Mansion, when they heard Su Liluo''s shout, they immediately surrounded him. When had Tuoba Yanlia ever seen such a scene before, he immediately let go of Su Liluo''s hand and fiercely gouged her out!


    After all, he was a prince of another clan. How could he allow others to belittle him?


    "Third Princess''s way of doing things seems to be a bit too much?"


    As he spoke, he glanced at the servants behind him. Seeing the red face of the servant behind him, his expression darkened.


    However, Su Liluo did not seem to be afraid of deathe he laughed, he stuck out his tongue and looked at the people around his, then quickly wiped his tears. He took two steps back, and before he could speak, she heard the sound of hooves approaching, and was shocked to the point that the people around his had all moved away, she turned around in shock, as she had forgotten to use his movement technique, and just stood there watching as the horses came over.


    For a split-second, she saw the horse''s hooves about to land on her face, but then a hand tightened around her waist. A familiar smell came over her, startling her, and the horse seemed to give a long cry before falling to the ground and moaning, at the same time accompanied by the wail of a human voice.


    She suddenly turned around and opened her eyes to look at that overly worried face. That pair of blue eyes were extremely beautiful at that moment, causing her to be infatuated. She blinked her eyes, as if she had forgotten everything outside and was only looking at the person in front of her.


    Her heart thumped and thumped. She had an indescribable feeling, as if this feeling made her feel suffocated and her face blush.


    "Are you alright?"

 C103

    When Tuoba Yanlia saw Su Liluo''s complexion fluctuate between white and red, he was even more worried. Just now, when he saw the mad horse charging towards him, he thought that she would dodge, but unexpectedly, she just stood there foolishly, causing him to be shocked. In that moment of life and death, he immediately grabbed onto her waist and pulled her out of danger.


    Smelling the faint fragrance on her body, Su Liluo felt that he wasn''t as heroic as the girls from the desert, but he was also a straightforward person, and made him quite fond of her. It was just that although Su Liluo was too domineering, he felt that he was too childish. However, at this moment, she was like a young girl, tender and gentle, yet he pierced the deepest string in his heart. He wanted to keep her by his side so that no one would covet his.


    Hearing Tuoba Yanlia''s words, Su Liluo regained his senses, his face flushed red, and he immediately pushed away. His actions became somewhat panicked, and he anxiously opened his mouth to reply: No, it''s fine.


    As she spoke, she shot a glance at Tuoba Yanlia. Her heart was thumping even harder, to the point that she was about to suffocate.


    The surrounding people started to discuss among themselves, as though they were extremely surprised by what happened just now, but instead an enthusiastic aunt extended her hand and pulled Su Liluo''s hand, looked at Tuoba Yanlia, and asked in the language of Jingluo: "Miss, this person does not seem to be from our Jingluo, I saw you calling him indecent just now, do not let him bully you! "With aunty here, no one will dare to touch you!"


    An uncle standing beside the aunt echoed, "That person looks like a foreigner. It doesn''t matter if he''s from a different race. How can we let such a pretty lady be viciously attacked?"


    Almost everyone started to talk amongst themselves, yet Su Liluo was unable to interject at all. He wanted to say something, but he didn''t know how to explain it. Moreover, Tuoba Yanlia had just saved his life, and according to the rules of the martial arts world, how could he not say that he would repay kindness with hatred?


    She always divided herself into the sons and daughters of the martial arts world, thinking of her former master''s Dunton teachings, but now she had to abandon her faith. If her master knew, he would definitely be angry to the point of vomiting blood! Moreover, her martial arts had never been learned. If she was lacking in character ¡­ Furthermore, she was also a Third Princess of the Meridians ¡­


    After some hesitation, Su Liluo flushed red and used a Jingluo to loudly shout: "Stop arguing! Actually... "Actually ¡­" Actually, she didn''t manage to say anything after a long time. However, everyone present looked at her with a puzzled expression.


    In fact, it also included Tuoba Yanlia and his servants. After thinking about it, he finally understood that they should be speaking in their native language. Only, as they talked, they could roughly understand what he was saying, but he did not explain, he only wanted to see if Su Liluo would speak.


    "Actually... Actually, I already have an engagement with him. I argued with him just now, so I was anxious ¡­ "¡­" Su Liluo''s face became even more red, he hung his head, puckered his lips, and looked extremely embarrassed.


    After everyone heard this, they came to a realization and raised their heads to look at Tuoba Yanlia. All of them advised a few more things before dispersing.


    Tuoba Yanlia nodded. Although he did not know what Su Liluo had said, he was curious and went up to her to ask: "What did you say just now? Why did they all leave! "


    Warm air sprayed onto her face, causing her heart to tighten even more. She clenched her teeth, however, she extended her hand and pushed Tuoba Yanlia away, opening his mouth unhappily: "What else can you say? "Naturally, he said that we know each other. It was just a misunderstanding!"


    With that, she turned and walked back to the palace. The time had been delayed for so long, the Storyteller was probably long gone as well, she cursed Tuoba Yanlia angrily in her heart while her heart was beating uncontrollably, causing her to feel uneasy.


    Tuoba Yanlia saw that Su Liluo had the intention to dodge more or less, and looked as if he didn''t believe it, so he grabbed the servant at the side and asked: "What did they say just now?"


    Coincidentally, Tuoba Yanlia''s servant happened to be a profound practitioner, so he was extremely proficient in Jingluo''s speech. Of course, he could understand everything Su Liluo had said to everyone earlier, so even if his own prince did not ask him, it would not be good for him to say anything.


    But he was truly shocked just now, he never thought that Su Liluo would say such a thing, and now that Tuoba Yanlia had asked, he could not hide it, and told his the truth.


    He did not expose her, and instead walked beside her, but Su Liluo seemed to be in a trance, as if he had something on his mind. Seeing that she was about to collide with someone, he immediately pulled her into his arms.


    After being pulled suddenly, Su Liluo was astonished, he had fallen into Tuoba Yanlia''s embrace again, struggling to free himself, and said unhappily: "Prince of Northern Desert, please have some self-respect, I am not some random girl, please do not look down upon me!"


    He had seen many things in the palace. Those big brothers and beautiful palace maids weren''t the ones who liked to tease him, and there were also quite a few concubines that married. Naturally, she also categorized Tuoba Yanlia as one of them and disliked him.


    However, it was worth probing whether he was displeased or not.


    chuckled when he heard that, and asked: "Third Princess is suspicious, just now when I saw that Third Princess was about to collide with someone, I pulled him back out of goodwill, but now that I have been installed with the identity of a lecher, I have wrongly accused Yanlia. This year, Yanlia has also said less than twenty-three, but unlike our brothers who have three wives and four concubines, we have not gotten married yet. There are so many beautiful ladies with Northern Desert, how could Yanlia underestimate Third Princess? "


    These words he said were on purpose, he had clearly told Su Liluo about his own situation, and told her not to misunderstand. From the words he said, he knew that she must have misunderstood him, and that was why he said those words subconsciously.


    But after he finished speaking, he felt that something was amiss. Seeing that Su Liluo seemed to be slightly startled, his brows slightly knitted, and then said: "Third Princess, don''t misunderstand Yanlia. Since it''s like that, Yanlia will not personally send Third Princess back to the palace. " He then glanced at the attendant behind him and said, "Li Han, send the Third Princess to the entrance safely."


    Li Han replied, then walked to Su Liluo''s side, and when Su Liluo heard him say that, an unspeakable feeling arose in his heart, as though he wanted to say something, but hesitated.

 C104

    Su Liluo pondered for a moment, his brows slightly furrowed, and in his heart, he secretly nodded, still as proud as before: "This is great!" With that, he turned around and left in large strides.


    Initially, he had thought about what Tuoba Yanlia meant by the previous sentence, but once he heard the coldness of the latter part of his words, his heart stirred slightly.


    Tuoba Yanlia naturally didn''t know what Su Liluo was thinking either, he only felt that this foreign woman was really hard to understand.


    However, he did not have that much time to think about it in detail. After all, right now, he was mainly thinking of ways to borrow food from the people of Northern Desert.


    East Side Right Prime Minister Mansion


    "Qin Xiang, why didn''t you speak up for me in the imperial court today?" According to the report of the spy, Tuoba Yanlia has also suffered a loss in Jingluo. If this king takes down this task of borrowing food, you will benefit greatly from now on! But today, Mu Huiyi had tactfully rejected his like that, and you did not make a sound, what does that mean? "


    The moment he walked into Qin Tiannuo''s study, Tuoba Yanlei anxiously burst out with accusations, not caring about the slightest bit of face.


    Ling Yuxin, who just happened to be in the room, was startled upon seeing this. She did not understand what was going on, but carefully brought the tea up, but Tuoba Yanlei did not seem to mind, with a flick of his sleeve, the teapot and teacups shattered into pieces, and some of the hot tea water splashed onto Ling Yuxin''s shoes, causing her to exclaim in shock!


    But she felt that she had lost control of herself again and hurriedly covered her mouth. She was about to subconsciously pick up the pieces when she heard Qin Tiannuo''s cold voice: "Lan, come in and clean up for a bit."


    Lan walked in quickly. Upon seeing this, she bent down to pay her respects, tidied herself up, and left quickly.


    But this caused Ling Yuxin''s hands to go slightly stiff, she slowly stood up, took a concubine in front of Tuoba Yanlei, and then looked at Qin Tiannuo. Seeing that there seemed to be a trace of anger in his eyes, Ling Yuxin was shocked, and blessed her body with the desire to leave.


    "Hold on, ma''am."


    Qin Tiannuo suddenly called out to her, causing her entire body to become stiff. It was only when Qin Tiannuo''s hands were already around her waist that he suddenly understood what was going on. She slightly raised his head to look at the gloomy face, and looked at Tuoba Yanlei who was in front of her with a smile yet not a smile.


    But Tuoba Yanlei was actually shocked in his heart, just now, he only thought that Ling Yuxin was a little girl, so he naturally did not put her in his eyes. Now that he looked more carefully, and saw that the girl was dressed in an extremely generous and proper manner, and that Qin Tiannuo was calling her Madam, his expression immediately changed.


    In such a stalemate, it was inconvenient for Tuoba Yanlei to lower his head. He only hesitated for a moment, then said: "This king does not know that this is Madam Qin.


    Seeing that, Ling Yuxin wanted to agree to it, but she was hugged tightly by the waist, and immediately did not speak, only to hear Qin Tiannuo chuckling, and said: "The First Prince is too serious. What the First Prince said just now was true. I, Qin, am indeed not in the mood to help the First Prince with his matters. Please forgive me, First Prince. "


    Such a euphemistic and clear rejection could be heard by anyone. This was not because Qin Tiannuo was acting on impulse, but because after thinking about it, if he were to borrow food, it would definitely arouse Xi Ling''s displeasure, and it was likely that it would set off a bloody storm. He was not stupid, and there was no need to push his Qin Family to the edge of the ocean.


    In the imperial court, after hearing Mu Huiyi''s rejection, he carefully considered for a bit. It was not that he was not willing to borrow food, but he did not dare! Other than Jingluo taking out the food, the other two nations did not dare to act rashly.


    No one knew what kind of chips Jun Yuchen had in hand, but who didn''t still remember that day''s matter of pacifying the Duke''s unrest? Who wouldn''t be frightened by the news? As a strategist, wasn''t Jun Yuchen the one to succeed?


    If his grandfather had not chased him out of the Qin Family back then, it was likely that the position of Qin Family today would not have been designated to anyone! But where did all these reasons come from? They were destined to be enemies, not allies.


    Hearing Qin Tiannuo''s words, Tuoba Yanlei''s face changed, pointing at Qin Tiannuo, he broke the silence: "Qin Tiannuo, who do you think you are? This king thinks highly of you if I let you help me. Just how long do you think your Qin Family can hold out for? "


    Ling Yuxin could clearly feel the anger in Qin Tiannuo''s heart, as she looked at him with a worried gaze. Then, she glanced at Tuoba Yanlei whose face was flushed red, and after hesitating for a moment, she finally said, "First Prince, come to my Qin Mansion, we respect you as a guest, and think you are the best. But it seems that the First Prince had not learnt the art of being a guest yet, this is the first time Yuxin heard someone scolding him and asking for help. "


    Snorting coldly, he said with an appearance of utter contempt, "Our Qin Mansion really won''t interfere in this matter! It doesn''t matter if you''re a Northern Desert Prince, or someone with great authority. Since this place is the East Side, it''s not the place for the First Prince to act rashly! Secondly, envoy from outside the country, may I ask who was the one who ordered the First Prince to come here to borrow food from the East Side? From what Yuxin knows, the Northern Desert Envoys have already moved into the Jingluo Inn. "


    These words, which were neither light nor heavy, were coincidentally aimed at Tuoba Yanlei''s wound. Indeed, he did not receive any orders to use East Side, and this borrowing of food was done on his own will.


    However, all of this was said by a weak girl, how could he accept it? On the surface, he was even more furious, he aimed a palm towards Ling Yuxin!


    This caused Ling Yuxin to be shocked, but Qin Tiannuo actually pushed her back a step, and struck with his palm, but did not expect Tuoba Yanlei to be struck. He retreated a few steps in a hurry, and spat out a mouthful of blood, in an extremely sorry state!


    Tuoba Yanlei snorted, wiped the blood off the corner of his mouth and said: "Alright! Qin Tiannuo, since you want to tear apart our relationship, this duke will say no more! One day, this king will let you taste all the humiliation of today! "


    With that, he gouged out Ling Yuxin who was standing at the side in a daze and walked out in large strides. It seemed that Tuoba Yanlei was simply too arrogant and conceited, he did not even see the situation clearly at all, and actually daring to borrow food from East Side was already a big mistake!


    After Tuoba Yanlei left, Ling Yuxin heaved a sigh of relief, exhaling the foul air that had been suppressed in her stomach for a long time. She turned her head to look at Qin Tiannuo, only to see his expression suddenly change, and she spat out a mouthful of fresh blood.

 C105

    was extremely anxious, he took a step forward and supported the trembling Qin Tiannuo, and his tears immediately flowed out, as he asked anxiously: "Brother Tiannuo, what''s wrong? Yuxin will find a doctor for you! "


    After she finished speaking, she stood up and was about to leave, but she did not expect Qin Tiannuo to firmly hold onto her wrist, to the point that it hurt.


    "Don''t go, Tuoba Yanlei used all his strength to strike out a palm. Although I went up to receive it and he suffered a bit, he knows that I won''t win, but he will definitely send people to investigate how injured I am! If you go and find a doctor, doesn''t that mean you can make a move on Qin Mansion? "


    After saying that, he suddenly coughed a few times, borrowing Ling Yuxin''s strength to walk to the side and sit down. His face was extremely pale, and seeing that, Ling Yuxin felt her heart ache, she picked up the handkerchief in his hands and trembled as she wiped off his sweat.


    "It''s all because I angered Tuoba Yanlei. Otherwise, Brother Tiannuo would not have been seriously injured by him! It''s all my fault! "


    Right now, it was as though the two of them had never been separated before, just like back when they were at Ling Qi bend, those were the times that Ling Yuxin missed the most, it was as though they were the only ones at that time, there was no one else, and Qin Tiannuo at that time was also the real him, and he was extremely good to her.


    Qin Tiannuo''s heart moved a little when he saw the current Ling Yuxin. Looking at her eyes that were filled with tears, he sighed and extended his hand to wipe away the remaining tears on her face.


    He had said that he would take good care of her, but he had caused her to suffer grievances. She was just like that kind and sweet girl from before, but what about him? When did he become unlike his previous self?


    His pupils darkened as he lowered his head and caught Ling Yuxin''s lips. The smell of blood lingered in their mouths.


    Tears quietly rolled down her face, but suddenly Qin Tiannuo stopped moving. Her forehead was gently pressed against her forehead, and the hot air was breathed onto her face. She said softly: "Yuxin, I am sorry."


    He still had no way of accepting Ling Yuxin, and that elegant face had suddenly appeared in his mind earlier, causing him to be shocked! Of course he knew that Ling Yuxin had already done enough for him, but he could not forgive him for not letting that person, that person who was already stationed at the bottom of his heart ¡­


    Ling Yuxin was startled upon hearing this, she immediately turned and wiped the tears from her eyes as if she was fine. She took a deep breath and laughed: "Brother Tiannuo, you should rest up first! Yuxin, Yuxin will prepare some supplements for you. Since I can''t ask for a doctor, I''ll have to make up for it. "


    After he finished speaking, he quickly ran outside, but in Qin Tiannuo''s eyes, it was as if he was staring right into his eyes. Looking at the hurried footsteps and the panicked back view, his heart suddenly sank.


    At this moment, his heart wavered a little, but his eyes suddenly flashed with a cold light. He tightly clenched his hands, his thin lips tightly pursed. A trace of haze appeared under his bloodless face ¡­


    On the other side, Yunuo and Jun Yuchen were living quite comfortably. In the recent days, Jun Yuchen did not have to handle any government affairs, so he had more time to accompany her, which made her very happy.


    However, ever since that day, Su Liluo had not come looking for her again, causing her to feel a little disappointed. He did not know that the current Su Liluo was also feeling a bit depressed, but it was not because he was bored, but because he had something on his mind that made his feel that something was wrong.


    A person threw a rock listlessly and looked at the lotus flower pond which was rippling. He blinked his small eyes as if he had just seen a familiar face. He was immediately startled and his face immediately flushed red. He extended his hand and rubbed his face.


    "Third, I saw that you were sitting here for a long time and did not move at all. Tell your mother what you are thinking. "


    She turned around and began to dance as she bowed to the woman in front of her. The woman was dressed in a phoenix robe and looked very elegant. There were a few strands of silver on her temples, making her seem to be at least forty years old.


    However, it was not hard to tell that she was a peerless beauty when she was young. Her pair of fluctuating eyes were very beautiful and it just so happened that they had been passed on to Su Liluo.


    "Imperial Mother, why didn''t you say anything when you came?" Su Liluo stuck out his tongue in embarrassment, and then pouted as he stared at the palace maid beside her who had his head lowered, waiting upon her.


    "Recently, Third has always liked to run out of the palace, and rarely meets her mother. Third has been out for so many years, and she is no longer like the sticky mother she used to be when she was young. The empress snickered and continued, "The empress gave birth to the two of you. Your royal brother has already been moved out of the palace, and you''re the youngest. You''re still in the palace, yet no one knows what you''re up to!"


    "Aiya, Queen Mother! "We, the children of the martial arts world, naturally do not care about the reputation of those who live outside. Don''t blame us!" Su Liluo''s personality had become more unruly ever since he was dragged out to be raised a few years ago. He liked to call himself a child of the martial arts world all day, making people at a loss whether to laugh or to cry.


    Hearing that, the empress glared at her, poked her little head with her finger and jokingly scolded, "What children of the martial arts world? You are my noble Third Princess, my beloved Third Princess! After going out for a few years, her personality is still so wild, she doesn''t look like a princess at all! "


    After saying that, the palace maids behind him also covered their mouths to hide their laughter.


    But Su Liluo was unconcerned, he pouted and said: "So what if you are? Master had said that this was his true nature, and it was indeed very precious! A normal girl wouldn''t have one! I don''t want to be shy like royal sister and the others, it''s so ugly. "


    What Su Cangjing loved the most was Su Liluo''s personality. He was a delicate and pretty girl, but he was not crafty and had an active personality, and was also an extremely kind and quick-witted person.


    However, Su Liluo did not realise that the Empress''s expression had changed, as if a trace of displeasure had flashed across her face, but the next moment, it had turned into a faint smile.

 C106

    "What''s so good about that? Like a doll! Consort Faan''s mother, do you remember? It was a pity that he died! The Royal Father said that I''m the most similar to the Consort Faan, but I don''t feel that I''m the most similar to the Consort Faan! She was a girl like the Queen Mother, right? I heard that you came to the palace when I was born, and you even hugged me when I was young! However, at least Consort Faan must have been in the palace for more than ten years, no wonder ¡­ "


    "Don''t say anymore!" A stern voice berated her, causing Su Liluo''s entire body to tremble. He looked at her normally dignified mother in shock, but then he saw that the empress was also startled, and understood that she had lost her composure, and anxiously said, "Consort Faan is already a deceased person, you should not mention him again, in case your Royal Father hears about him."


    It was true that the woman that Su Cangjing doted on the most was Consort Faan, and that was also a thorn in her heart. However, everything that happened half a year ago was still fresh in her mind, making her unable to forget it no matter what.


    So what if he got his husband''s love? In the end, he could not be with the person he loved. He had to compromise, and eventually, he would die a horrible death!


    It was no wonder that when Consort Faan stayed in the palace all day, she had always treated Su Cangjing with such an aloof personality, it was rare for her to even smile like this. It just so happened that once when she accidentally walked past the entrance of Consort Faan''s palace, she heard a bell-like laughter, walked in, and saw a little girl, who was a few years old, in Consort Faan''s arms.


    It was only later that she found out that it was Fan Yunqi''s daughter, Faan Qinian. It was also the only time she saw a different Consort Faan, a Consort Faan that knew how to laugh and sing, extremely similar to a child. That was why she suddenly felt that Third was more and more similar to the Consort Faan at that time, and was even more liked by the emperor.


    Everyone knew that Consort Faan died suddenly, but no one knew that, that night, the palace was filled with miserable screams that rang out continuously, causing people''s hearts to turn cold and frightened.


    Everyone said that one of the wives died prematurely that night, they did not know that another Consort Faan, who was doted upon by the Emperor, had died that night. It was just to cover it all up, but it was a pity that the lady who should have been on the branch had been cut up alive!


    What happened next? The Faan Family s were all killed by the martial artists, not leaving a single one alive. Even the palace maid s that were serving the Consort Faan were exterminated!


    She simply could not imagine what kind of massacre it was. However, she still vaguely remembered the last sentence of the beautiful Consort Faan: "No regrets."


    Exactly what kind of regret did she have to face all of this bravely? If it was her, she probably wouldn''t be able to do it.


    Su Liluo naturally did not suspect anything else, but he saw that the empress''s face was slightly ugly. Suddenly, he seemed to have realized something, and hurriedly went forward to support the empress. Third was wrong. "


    After the empress heard Su Liluo''s words, her heart warmed. Rubbing the hair on her forehead, she asked after thinking for a while, "Third, you are now at the age where you can marry. In a few days, mother will find a good man for you, so I definitely won''t make Third feel wronged!"


    Hearing that, Su Liluo was shocked, he anxiously shook his head, his mind suddenly thinking of Tuoba Yanlia''s figure, his heart beating erratically, he anxiously asked: "Imperial Mother, how can you suddenly talk about Third''s future? Third is still young, she is unwilling to marry so early! "


    "Still young? She was already a girl! Mother really doesn''t want you to be betrothed to your Royal Father like your two royal sisters. If Third is interested in that young master, he must tell your mother. As she spoke, the empress chuckled softly. She looked at her grown daughter and couldn''t help sighing with emotion.


    But when Su Liluo heard this, his face immediately flushed red, and muttered: "What do you mean by ''Which family''s Young Master''? Third didn''t think too much about it! In any case, Third was only in her early teens, how could she rush to get married? Don''t let others laugh at you? "


    "Hahahaha ¡­" Who would laugh at our little Third? "


    Suddenly, a cheerful voice called out, causing Su Liluo to be overjoyed. He immediately let go of the Queen who was jumping to the side of the person behind him to rub his face, and stretched out her small hand to rub the incoming person''s face. The Queen stomped her feet in worry and said, "Third, such impoliteness is truly no rule!"


    But Su Cangjing didn''t seem to care at all. He reached out his hand to pinch Su Liluo''s little face, only to see Su Liluo pouting, "Royal Father hasn''t come to take a look at your little Third in the past few days, have you forgotten about little Third?"


    "You are our most precious princess, how could we forget about our little Third?" As she spoke, she glanced at the empress who stood by the side respectfully, not seeming very happy at all. She lightly spoke, "Little Third''s personality has always been like this, you don''t have to teach her any lesson! "It seems that I really like it."


    These words caused the empress''s face to darken. She did not know what to say as she pursed her lips and replied.


    Su Liluo was a person who did not know how to judge others'' expressions. He had always felt that his mother''s relationship with the Royal Father was like this, but he did not mind and continued to laugh, "I knew that the Royal Father liked little Third''s temper the most!"


    Su Cangjing smiled and said, "Indeed, isn''t your mufei the same? "Thinking of the past ¡­" But before he could finish his sentence, Su Cangjing''s face darkened, he pushed Su Liluo away, his eyes revealing a look of struggle, and did not speak anymore.


    On the other hand, Su Liluo was extremely surprised. She had only returned not long ago, so he was unaware of the great changes that had occurred in the palace. He only knew that he had called his mother''s Consort Faan from a young age, but he did not expect Su Cangjing to treat his like this today.


    "Royal Father, have you thought of mufei?" After hesitating for a while, Su Liluo slowly asked.


    But the moment she said that, the Empress''s heart jumped. She immediately pulled Su Liluo behind her and spoke up urgently, "Your Majesty, Third is still young and doesn''t understand. Third, quickly apologize to your Royal Father! "


    Su Liluo was naturally unhappy to hear this, and said unhappily, "Imperial Mother, I didn''t say anything wrong, why should I apologize?" She naturally didn''t understand the reason behind this, so of course she wouldn''t say anything.


    "Empress, you must really teach Liluo. There are no rules anymore!" Su Cangjing snorted coldly, flicked his sleeves, and left.


    Seeing that, Su Liluo''s heart trembled, all these years it was the first time he heard a Royal Father calling his name, so he was extremely surprised.

 C107

    He had a kind of indescribable feeling, as if everything in the palace had changed. Even the Consort Faan seemed to have become a taboo! The pain in her mother''s eyes puzzled her. What had happened? What had happened in the years she had been gone?


    No wonder when she came back and asked about the Consort Faan, everyone seemed to have heard of something terrifying and confused, as though they didn''t want to bring it up anymore. On the other hand, she had never thought that it would be so excessive, and this was the first time Royal Father mentioned about the Consort Faan that was so angry at her.


    It was as if there was some secret in this palace that puzzled her, and so on ¡­ Consort Faan... Consort Faan seemed to be the sister of the great protector of the nation, Fan Yunqi, who was also Faan Qinian''s aunt.


    Perhaps Sister Yinuo would know something?


    With that in mind, Su Liluo quickly bid farewell to the Queen. He sneaked out of the palace by himself to prepare to go to the Jun Mansion, but he did not expect that it would be such a coincidence, and he coincidentally ran into Tuoba Yanlia who had entered the palace. Seeing that, Su Liluo''s face became awkward, his heart started beating rapidly, and he lowered his gaze, no longer looking at the person.


    Initially, she wanted to turn around and head back to her own sleeping quarters, but after thinking about why she could not face him, she quickly walked towards the palace gate. However, she did not expect that when the two of them walked past each other, her wrist was tightly held by Tuoba Yanlia, causing her to be puzzled.


    "Third Princess has not seen you for the past few days, where are you planning to sneak out of the palace today?"


    Tuoba Yanlia, who had entered the palace today and was about to ask for more food, rejoiced in his heart when he saw Su Liluo. However, she acted as if he hadn''t seen him at all, walking past him aloofly, causing his heart to tighten as he grabbed her wrist, unwilling to let go.


    "Where does this princess go to work with your Northern Desert Prince?" His face was flushed red, but he didn''t know what to do. Seeing the guards also lowering their heads, not daring to look, he became even more flustered, and the struggle in his hands became even more intense.


    These words caused Tuoba Yanlia''s pupils to tremble, as though he was slightly unhappy, but he still quietly looked at the extremely unhappy Su Liluo, and with a harden heart, he grabbed onto Su Liluo''s waist and flew away!


    Because of this sudden action, Su Liluo was inwardly alarmed. He extended his hand and patted Tuoba Yanlia''s chest and anxiously asked: Tuoba Yanlia, what are you trying to do? Let me go! "


    Looking at Tuoba Yanlia''s gloomy face, Su Liluo''s heart was filled with helplessness. But once again, there was a trace of fear as he tightly held onto the front of Tuoba Yanlia''s clothes, until he landed on an empty patch of land. She also abruptly recovered from her shock and pushed him away!


    She looked around her surroundings, and the aloofness that surrounded her had also dissipated by a bit. She said in a trembling voice, "Tuoba Yanlia, you, what are you trying to do? I''m not afraid of you! Also, I am a Third Princess of Jingluo. If you do anything to me, my Royal Father will definitely not let you off! You must think it through! "


    After saying that, she hurriedly took two steps back. Unexpectedly, her feet slashed and she was about to fall to the ground, which startled Tuoba Yanlia, causing him to hastily go forward and pull her wrist into his embrace. Smelling the faint fragrance on her body, his mood became extremely joyful, and his hand unconsciously tightened a bit!


    But this made Su Liluo even more uneasy, he wanted to push him away, but he was unable to do so.


    These words, however, stopped in Tuoba Yanlia''s ears with a hint of bashful gratitude, causing him to be overjoyed. He seemed to hesitate for a bit, and in the end, said: "Liluo, will you follow me back to the Northern Desert?"


    In Northern Desert, a man wooing a woman was precisely asking her to follow him home. And now, from what Tuoba Yanlia had said, he had already made the decision to marry her home, and the normal girls that agreed to marry her had also agreed to the marriage.


    In fact, as far as Tuoba Yanlia was concerned, he carefully deliberated for a few days before realizing that his feelings for Su Liluo were indeed different. He would even subconsciously think of her every day, and seeing her again today, he had verified the answer in his heart.


    He only needed to wait for an answer, but this answer made him worry. He had never been afraid of anything, and for the first time, he was afraid of hearing the answer.


    Su Liluo was also startled upon hearing Tuoba Yanlia''s words. Although she had lived a simple life since he was young, he had read many books regarding the other nations, and naturally knew the meaning behind Tuoba Yanlia''s words. He was immediately slow by a bit, at a loss of what to do, and as if he was frightened, he suddenly pushed the person who was hugging his away.


    Su Liluo raised his eyes to look at the person in front of him. He had only met him a few times, but he said to him in such a way.


    "Prince of Northern Desert, what kind of joke are you playing?" Her expression changed and she turned her face to the side, but her heart was still beating rapidly. She had an indescribable feeling that was mixed in with a hint of joy. This confused her, and she was even a bit afraid.


    "Liluo..." Tuoba Yanlia''s heart sank, and he anxiously called out, but before he could say anything, he was interrupted by Su Liluo.


    "Don''t say it!" Su Liluo roared, his heart was in a mess, he did not know what to do, stamping his feet, he quickly avoided Tuoba Yanlia and ran, but held her wrist.


    "Su Liluo."


    The cold voice entered Su Liluo''s ears, causing her heart to tremble and cease his restlessness as well, but he did not dare to turn his head to look at that person. The temperature of that large hand warmed her heart, and actually made her feel a bit of greed.


    These strange feelings made her happy and sad at the same time, making her at a loss of what to do. She didn''t struggle any longer and only calmly waited for that person''s next words.


    "If you are willing, I will make a request for your Royal Father to marry me. If you are not willing, I, Tuoba Yanlia, will not be either ¡­ Naturally, those who force others to make things difficult wouldn''t disturb you in the slightest. Now, I only ask you, are you willing or not? "


    That worry, that feeling of being at a loss of what to do, that feeling of not knowing what to do, that Tuoba Yanlia did not seem like a normal person gave him a strange feeling.


    However, Su Liluo''s ears suddenly exploded, as though his entire body had been blown away, causing her to feel flustered. He wanted to open her mouth to reject it, but he was not able to do so.


    For a moment, she didn''t know what to do. She tightly bit her lower lip, not daring to move forward.

 C108

    However, the big hand holding Su Liluo''s small hand suddenly relaxed, causing her heart to suddenly sink, as though something important was going to fall out. He couldn''t help but turn his head, to see a pair of deep eyes with an ice-cold look, without any trace of emotion.


    "Tuoba ¡­"


    "There''s no need to say it. I, Tuoba Yanlia, will no longer disturb the life of Third Princess, and will bid farewell to you from here! " With that, he left in big strides.


    He was a prince with the dignity of a royal family. He could willfully ask a girl for her hand in marriage, but he was not allowed to be trampled upon by that person. This was what happened to people with Northern Desert, and because they were too arrogant, they misunderstood Su Liluo.


    Her eyes were filled with tears, looking at the cold figure of the figure getting further and further away from her, she was at a loss of what to do. Large tears kept falling down her face, and she muttered to herself: "How do you know my answer if you don''t even listen to what the person has to say?"


    Although she did not understand the feelings between a man and a woman, but at the moment, the emotions that pained her to the core allowed her to somewhat understand Tuoba Yanlia''s place in her heart. She had suddenly thought of him, from seeing his beating heart to the awkwardness on her face, how could she not understand the changes that had occurred to her?


    However, no one told her that this was what she liked, this was what she felt for a person.


    "I don''t want to!" This chess piece of mine is going to be ruined! "


    At this time, a melodious voice came out from the backyard of the Jingluo Right Prime Minister Palace. The people who heard it knew that the person was in a good mood, and their voices contained a hint of pout.


    "Madam, you have destroyed more than three moves of chess." A voice that seemed to carry a trace of helplessness sounded. However, there was no lack of love that could be heard from it. It was so tiresome that it made one''s heart feel sweet!


    But suddenly, a person in a hurry walked in. He lowered his head and said something in front of the White-robed Man, only to see that the White-robed Man''s expression changed greatly, and he opened his mouth and spoke to the woman who was drinking tea: "Tuoba Yanlia has entered the palace, I think that there will be a change. I will enter the palace first, please do not let anything happen to him."


    After Yunuo heard this, he was shocked, although no one brought up the matter of borrowing food from Northern Desert, it did not mean that they had forgotten about it, but Tuoba Yanlia''s sudden action was extremely unexpected, and most likely, the Northern Desert could not wait any longer.


    Thus, she nodded her head, slightly embarrassed, and said, "Quickly go! Don''t let anyone else in, the people of Northern Desert are currently in the midst of a famine ¡­ " As he spoke, he let out a sigh, revealing a worried look on his face.


    Jun Yuchen naturally would not delay any longer, and immediately brought a few servants into the palace. After all, Yi Feng was still recovering, so he naturally could not follow.


    Not long after Jun Yuchen left, Yunuo who felt bored was about to go for a walk, but right when she was about to leave the house, she saw Su Liluo walking over, looking as though he had lost his soul on his face, as if he had lost all of his vitality from before. was surprised, and quickly walked to the front of Su Liluo, wanting to call her over, but unexpectedly, she ran in front of him all of a sudden.


    "I''m sorry ¡­" walked around Yunuo, this kind of situation, how could Yunuo be at ease? He immediately grabbed her hand, and anxiously asked: "Liluo, what''s wrong with you?"


    Hearing this familiar voice, Su Liluo regained his senses. Seeing Yunuo looking at him worriedly, his nose turned sour and tears started rolling down his face. He said while choking back his emotions, "Sister Yinuo!"


    With that, she threw herself into Yunuo''s embrace, and as if she had turned on the tap, tears fell like rain, unable to be stopped. Her tears and snot rubbed onto Yunuo''s body, making her speechless.


    Zimu, who was standing by the side, was also surprised when she saw this. She watched in shock as Yunuo tried to say something, but she could only shake her head and pat Su Liluo on the back. She had always treated her like a little sister, but now that she was crying, there was nothing she could do.


    She sighed and said: "Liluo, what do you want to say? You have been standing at the entrance of the Jun Mansion and crying, and I''m afraid people will laugh at us, the Third Princess, as if we were children. "


    As she spoke, she also laughed helplessly and let go of Su Liluo. Seeing that her eyes were bloodshot and sobbing softly, she took out her handkerchief and wiped them off one by one for her, stroking the hair on her forehead. The Su Liluo of today looked exceptionally beautiful.


    It must have been something that happened in the palace, which was why she did not even take off her disguise.


    Hearing Yunuo''s words, Su Liluo nodded and followed him into the Jun Mansion.


    At this time, the Jun Mansion was not as quiet as usual. There were two people sitting in the great hall, one of them helplessly looked at the other person who was still sobbing, while wiping that person''s tears.


    After an unknown amount of time, Su Liluo finally stopped crying. Presumably, he had cried for too long, as he was slightly out of breath, and as he sniffed at Yunuo, his nose started to feel sore, as if his tears had dried up. He did not stay any longer as he said in a choked voice, "Sister Yinuo, since young, I ¡­ I''ve never... "I have never felt so wronged before ¡­"


    Yunuo saw that she was gasping for breath, and felt her heart ache. He poured a cup of hot tea for her, and said: "Drink some hot water, and we will talk slowly. What great grievance could cause him to cry like this? It really makes one''s heart ache. "


    Su Liluo, who always wore a smile on his face, was crying his eyes out for the first time. His eyes were now bloodshot, maybe because he had cried for too long and suppressed his emotions to the point that he looked like a little rabbit.


    She sniffed, took a sip of the hot tea, and hesitated for a bit. A look of struggle flashed past her eyes, and after a moment she finally spoke: "Tuoba Yanlia wants me to follow him back to Northern Desert."


    Yunuo''s hand that was holding the teacup also paused, as she looked at Su Liluo with a look of disbelief. Her cheeks were slightly red, not from crying, but from her blushing face, which made Yunuo even more certain that what she was saying was the truth.


    However, wasn''t this news too shocking? Tuoba Yanlia expressed his love to Su Liluo? for her to follow him back to the Northern Desert? She didn''t know why, but she felt that there was something wrong with it. However, she couldn''t find anything strange.


    "He didn''t ask anything, so he just said ¡­ Said he knew my answer. What does he know? "

 C109

    As he said that, Su Liluo''s eyebrows tightened into an unspeakable frown. "I obviously didn''t say anything. As cold as if I had never met him... Even today''s Royal Father... Royal Father straight up calls me by my name! It''s the same when I mention Consort Faan ¡­ "


    The more Su Liluo thought about it, the angrier he became. He did not know what he was talking about, but when he opened his mouth, her breathing was no longer as breathless as it was before.


    Hearing this, Yunuo raised her eyebrows, and subconsciously looked at Zimu who was also standing by the side in a daze, her brows knitted slightly, and according to Su Liluo''s explanation, it was as if she had feelings for Tuoba Yanlia, which made her even more surprised. In the past few days, she had been together with Tuoba Yanlia? When did she develop feelings for Tuoba Yanlia? If it was true, this might not have been a good thing.


    After all, right now, her Northern Desert had coincidentally met with the matter of borrowing food, and she was afraid that Tuoba Yanlia had other intentions of taking advantage of Su Liluo''s foolishness. When she marries into the Northern Desert, although Tuoba Yanlia will be a righteous person, he will only be like that to her, and no one can help Su Liluo at that time.


    But, if Tuoba Yanlia truly had feelings for Su Liluo ¡­ However, everything was just a speculation. No one could be sure of anything.


    Just like how Tuoba Yanlia thought that he had rejected him, if it was true, then it could be considered a good thing, but even if it was hard on Liluo, it would be a waste of her time.


    "Liluo, tell your sister, have you already used any feelings you have for Tuoba Yanlia?"


    Yunuo''s expression turned serious as she asked sternly.


    Su Liluo, who had never seen Yunuo like this, was shocked, and didn''t know what to do. Looking at her, he bit his lower lip tightly, and didn''t know how to reply, but every single action she took showed that he had Tuoba Yanlia in her heart.


    "Liluo, regardless of whether you have feelings for Tuoba Yanlia or not, I need you to understand the current situation." If she didn''t have to, Yunuo wouldn''t even be willing to talk about this with Su Liluo. She was still a fifteen year old girl, yet she still carried yearning illusions about love, and was even so innocent ¡­


    She was unwilling to let her know about the matters regarding politics. She was still young, but things went against her wishes. Since she liked Tuoba Yanlia, she had to pay for her love.


    "Sister Yinuo ¡­" Su Liluo spoke in a soft and cowardly manner, and a faint trace of unease rose in his heart. After hesitating for a moment, he slowly opened his mouth, "I admit that I seem to treat Tuoba Yanlia differently. Even though we''ve only met a few times, I feel like he''s the one I want to find out for real. He was gentle and harsh at times, and he scolded me, and he cared about me, and I was at a loss for what to do with him ¡­ "


    "Do you know? No one has ever given me that kind of feeling, making me flustered, making me nervous, making me can''t help but think of him. Even if he asks me to follow him back to Northern Desert, I would feel that he''s crazy, but at the same time, I''m both happy and at a loss. Sister Yinuo, when he felt that I had rejected him, my heart had also turned into a cloud of dust, and I felt extremely uncomfortable! "


    She remembered the cold and detached look in Tuoba Yanlia''s eyes at the time. He didn''t even look at her once, and he just abandoned her in the suburbs, not caring about her at all.


    Suddenly she remembered that they had met at the gate of the palace. She had told him what to do, and he had seemed angry, and now it seemed that he had done what he had asked for, and that it really had nothing to do with him.


    Su Liluo, who was acting like this, felt his heart ache. He caressed the hair on her forehead and comforted her: "Perhaps you have truly fallen for Tuoba Yanlia. It''s just that Liluo, have you thought about why Tuoba Yanlia came here? "


    After hesitating for a while, Yunuo still decided to truthfully tell her the truth. "The reason he came to Jingluo was to borrow food, so even if she had feelings for you, I don''t know how much of it she has? I am afraid that he is someone who cares. Although he has always been a righteous person, the current situation with his Northern Desert is extremely critical. If he was to do it for his Northern Desert ¡­ "


    After that, she did not finish her words, which Su Liluo would most likely understand. He took her into his embrace, sighed, and smoothed her back, "Liluo, it''s hard to meet someone who is sincere to yourself. I really hope that Tuoba Yanlia will treat you well. This way, he will have the chance to propose marriage to your Royal Father in the future. "It''s just that I''m afraid ¡­"


    Although love could not be adulterated with impurities, who knew if Tuoba Yanlia would reveal his fear towards Su Liluo at this critical moment? This was too sudden, of course she could only hope that he was overthinking it.


    After Su Liluo heard this, he took a deep breath, and a bitter smile appeared on his lips. Perhaps she was no longer that lively and cute little girl from before.


    Not only was she Su Liluo, she was also the most beloved Third Princess of the Emperor of Jingluo.


    "Sister Yinuo, he really would only treat me like this because Northern Desert needs to borrow food ¡­" No matter what, Su Liluo could not believe this fact, but then he suddenly thought of something, laughed coldly, and said, "Actually, what is there to doubt? At that time, Royal Father was also very close to elder sister and aunt, but my mother only waited for a day in the palace, not expecting one day at Royal Father. Now that Consort Faan was gone, it was as if she did not exist at all. No one was allowed to even mention Consort Faan! Is this how cold and detached love is back then? "


    She had seen how Su Cangjing doted on the Consort Faan back then, and what happened to the Consort Faan now, was something even more heartless than it was before.


    But because Su Liluo had suddenly mentioned the Consort Faan, it caused Yunuo''s heart to suddenly shake!


    "Your mother has already been killed by the bandits. If you don''t want us to die with grievances, then hurry up and leave!"


    A shout came from the bottom of her heart, as if it was resounding in her ears, causing her to be at a loss as to what to do. However, in that instant, all the sounds disappeared, as if it had never happened.


    Who was speaking to her? His mother was killed by a thief, so who was his mother? She clearly remembered that she had investigated Faan Family and said that all of Faan Family''s families were murdered, while Faan Qinian''s mother died in childbirth!


    But the man said his mother was murdered? Intuition told her that it definitely wasn''t something from ten or so years ago. It seemed like it had only just happened, not long ago. Who was that person and what was he saying ¡­

 C110

    Her head began to hurt violently, as if it was going to explode. She groaned and covered her head with one hand, gradually curling up.


    Due to her sudden accident, Su Liluo who was closest to her reacted, and immediately exclaimed: "Sister Yinuo, big sis, what''s wrong?"


    Seeing that, Zimu was startled, she immediately bent down and supported Yunuo, and anxiously asked: "Madam, what''s wrong?"


    As she spoke, she faced the people outside and was about to instruct them, but she did not expect Yunuo to grab onto her hand. Her weak voice slowly echoed, "Zimu, I''m fine.


    In just an instant, her head felt like it was about to explode, as if something had happened to her that she couldn''t recall at all. But that should be Faan Qinian''s memories, and not the memories she had now.


    What happened to Faan Qinian before she transmigrated? Why did she feel like it wasn''t that simple ¡­ The fierce shout was very amiable and familiar, but no matter how hard she tried to remember who it was, she could not remember who said it to him.


    He had only heard Su Liluo talk about the Consort Faan, and logically speaking, the Consort Faan was just an aunt that he had never met. She had already entered the palace for more than ten years, so she shouldn''t have any deep feelings for him. It was as if his heart had been torn apart and he felt extremely uncomfortable.


    And this baffling feeling made her even more suspicious about the Faan Family. The matter of Faan Family being assassinated was probably not that simple, it must be so ¡­


    When Zimu heard Yunuo''s words, she finally heaved a sigh of relief and said, "Madam''s face just now was extremely ugly, I was truly frightened. This servant will let the doctor come over and take a look for Madam. "


    Su Liluo didn''t care about his sadness at the moment, and looked worriedly at the pale Yunuo, as if he was annoyed by what he had just said. Actually, after some careful thought, even if he liked Tuoba Yanlia, what could he do? How much of his sincerity would he give his? If he had only proposed to his for Northern Desert, wouldn''t that mean that he, himself, had become a truly pitiful person?


    "Sister Yinuo, it''s all my fault. You should rest well, I''ll head back to the palace first."


    He suddenly remembered the reason he came to the Jun Mansion to find Yunuo. Seeing that Yunuo''s body was unwell, he did not care too much about it, as it would be useless to clarify some matters. Furthermore, the matter with the Consort Faan was already over, why mention all these sad matters again?


    If Tuoba Yanlia treated his like how the Brother Yu Chen treated the Sister Yinuo, she would be more than willing to marry him into the Northern Desert. She didn''t want to be a victim of politics, he didn''t want to feel wronged ¡­


    This was the first time she felt that being a noble princess wasn''t good at all. When she saw her royal sister getting married in the past, she was like a doll listening to the arrangements made by the Royal Father.


    Yunuo worriedly looked at Su Liluo. She wanted to keep her in her heart, but after thinking about it for a while, she decided that what could she do if he stayed behind?


    If Tuoba Yanlia treated Su Liluo sincerely, it could be considered as a fortunate event. He could only teach Su Liluo this much, every person had their own path to walk, only she herself dared to practice, dared to take that step, and dared to believe.


    As a result, Su Liluo bid farewell to Yunuo, and went back to the palace. It was already sunset, and seeing the beauty of the afterglow, her mood suddenly improved greatly.


    She was Su Liluo, why wouldn''t she dare?


    And inside the palace on the other side, there were three people who were in a deadlock, all of their faces were extremely grim, the person seated on the high platform indifferently looked at the two people below, lightly snorted, and then said: "This time, Northern Desert is borrowing food from my Jingluo, my Jingluo has long made my intentions clear, I wonder why the Fifth Prince is still so persistent?"


    Tuoba Yanlia heard these words and his heart thumped loudly. He pursed his lips, a hint of panic flashed past his deep eyes, but he still spoke up calmly: "My Northern Desert has encountered a famine this time, and a large number of my citizens have been killed. My Northern Desert has always been a country of friends, and have never initiated any war, but this time, my Jingluo has borrowed my food, so my Northern Desert will definitely be forever grateful! My Northern Desert Emperor has personally promised, from today onwards, to the rest of the three Emperors in their lives, they will not cause any trouble with Jingluo, and will definitely help Jingluo to stabilize the situation! "


    This was enough to show the sincerity of Northern Desert. After all, this was the most important condition in the creation of this world. Ordinary people would only promise to step down from the throne and not the three emperors who had been restricted from entering the throne.


    To Jingluo, this was simply an extremely good deal.


    But when Su Cangjing heard this, he was already moved in his heart, but when he thought about how it would be a more worthwhile business if he could delay time and cause his Northern Desert to go into chaos, and seize the opportunity to take over his Northern Desert, he immediately formed a plan. He softly coughed and said: "My Jingluo have suffered a lot this year as well, so I can''t take out any of it ¡­"


    "Your majesty." Before Su Cangjing could finish his words, he was interrupted by a cold voice, which made Su Cangjing feel extremely unhappy, but the person who opened his mouth did not want to give him face, so he could only wait for him to speak.


    Jun Yuchen naturally knew what Su Cangjing was thinking in his heart, and a cold feeling rose in his heart. He then looked at Tuoba Yanlia, who was standing beside him, respectfully bent his waist with thin beads of sweat, sighed slightly, and politely spoke up as if it was the right time to do so, "Your majesty, this subject thinks that the reason the emperor rejected Northern Desert to borrow food is because he is worried about the subtlety of the relationship between Northern Desert and the future."


    He then chuckled and spoke again, "Right now, East Side and Western Tomb are both watching to see if Northern Desert can borrow food. If they can''t, they will definitely send troops to take over the Northern Desert. By then, the three nations would be in an uproar, could Jingluo be able to stand idly by the side and watch? This subject remembers that the First Princess seemed to have married a Crown Prince with East Side a few years ago? "


    With just that one sentence, it caused Su Cangjing''s face to turn extremely unsightly. His two hands tightly held the dragon head''s hand, and his eyes tightly stared at that white robe, as if he did not put it in his eyes. The corners of his mouth slightly raised, as if he was looking down on something.

 C111

    It was just as Jun Yuchen had said, if the East Side were to send out their troops, he would definitely not be able to stand by the side and watch. How could he, himself, eat alone?


    Back then when he had married the First Princess into the East Side, it was already a forewarning. These political marriages were inevitable, but now they had become a huge stumbling block, causing him to be unable to relax.


    Jun Yuchen naturally did not let go of any of Su Cangjing''s expression. He held onto the victory in his heart, yet he still maintained his calm and relaxed appearance, and lightly spoke: "If the Three Kingdoms were to fall into chaos, the Emperor would not feel that this calamity would fall upon a fish in the pond, and his Jingluo would sooner or later fall into the hands of another nation? Of course, if Jingluo were to borrow food from the Northern Desert, it could also be considered a type of self-protection. This subject has mentioned this matter before. I presume that Your Majesty still remembers some details? "


    When Tuoba Yanlia heard Jun Yuchen''s words, he was also shocked. He only thought of the little points that had just occurred, but did not think of the few nations that had joined hands to split up the Northern Desert. However, Jun Yuchen kept every point to the point, leaving everyone to guess that he was indeed the best person to negotiate with.


    It was fortunate that he didn''t offend him. Otherwise, he would have to see how he would suffer in the future. He was helping him with all of his effort for the sake of the people. He was a man of justice. He truly admired him.


    "Your majesty, my Northern Desert''s heart has already been set in stone. If we were to become sworn brothers, the other two nations probably wouldn''t act rashly. Everyone would be safe. I wonder what your majesty is thinking? "


    Taking this opportunity, Tuoba Yanlia took the opportunity to open his mouth, holding full confidence, he subconsciously glanced at Jun Yuchen and nodded his head to express his thanks.


    ''s heart was currently in a mess. He indeed did not think so much about the matters of interest that Jun Yuchen had mentioned, but after hearing his suggestion, he had already planned for a long time, and he himself was still thinking about how to obtain greater benefits. It was just as Jun Yuchen had said, if he wanted to obtain more, then he would have to pay even more.


    Although Jun Yuchen had suppressed the Jingluo, Jun Yuchen had still said those words himself, if there was a day when the world was in chaos, he would not interfere, and he would not help anyone to scheme for the world.


    It was because of this point that Su Cangjing had almost forgotten about it. Now that he saw Jun Yuchen doing his best to make this decision, it suddenly flooded his mind.


    Su Cangjing''s face had already turned pale. Hesitating for a bit, he said in an ancient voice, "The Right Prime Minister is right, but I am a little confused! "But ¡­" Then, he suddenly thought of something, and looked at Tuoba Yanlia with interest, "You can''t trust someone who has formed a brotherhood. Back then, the East Side and the late emperor also signed an alliance, and about twenty years later, they still invaded my Jingluo! If that''s the case, then I want your future Monarch and I to form a marriage alliance, forging Qin Jin in the future!


    Jun Yuchen frowned as he looked at Tuoba Yanlia, and saw that his expression was also very ugly. Indeed, right now, the future Monarch of Northern Desert had yet to come, so who would shoulder the responsibility of guaranteeing that they would become one in the future?


    Moreover, the current relationship between the Northern Desert and the Old Monarch was very subtle, and the Old Monarch did not have any intentions of storing them, but he had a great preference for the Fifth Prince. Most people guessed that the Emperor would be the Fifth Prince in the future, and the matter of borrowing the food this time had also been entrusted to him.


    Of course, this old fellow, Su Cangjing, knew all of this. He dared to place everything on Tuoba Yanlia to see just how extraordinary he was.


    Tuoba Yanlia''s heart was currently in a mess. Actually, when he received the decree to leave the palace, he also received a secret decree. If he succeeded in borrowing food, after returning to his country, he would be designated as the ruler of his clan.


    It was just that he was a commoner with a set of Northern Desert in his heart, so now that Su Cangjing had mentioned it, it was rather difficult for him. On one hand, it was in his heart ¡­ Let''s not talk about it now, and what should he do with Qin Jin? To an unfamiliar woman, he could only let her down!


    In such a difficult situation, he did not know what to do. If he refused, then he would refuse to borrow food from Jingluo.


    Although Jun Yuchen did not understand why Tuoba Yanlia was hesitating, he knew that Tuoba Yanlia was not willing, and was just about to open his mouth to help him reject the proposal, but then he heard Tuoba Yanlia say: "Since it''s like this, my Northern Desert is willing to become Qin Jin''s good! This time when we return, Royal Father will reinstate Yanlia as the ruler, and I hope that the Emperor does not worry about my Northern Desert going back on its word! "


    Even though he wanted to say something, he still didn''t say it out loud. He only glanced indifferently at Su Cangjing, who seemed to be in a somewhat happy mood on the stage, and frowned slightly, faintly feeling that something wasn''t right.


    "Good, Northern Desert Prince is indeed a straightforward person! I naturally trust you! " Seeing Tuoba Yanlia agree to the proposal, Su Cangjing knew that what he said was not faked, and was naturally satisfied in his heart.


    "If there is nothing else, this subject shall take my leave first, and wait for the emperor to bestow the marriage."


    Tuoba Yanlia''s brows slightly twisted, and with great effort, he revealed a faint smile, then left the hall together with Jun Yuchen. The already dark sky, as if it was her own heart, suddenly felt a sense of bitterness in her heart, but he turned his head to look at Jun Yuchen who was walking beside his, and slowly said: "It''s all thanks to Right Minister this time, otherwise how could we have received the rations so smoothly?"


    Yesterday, he had already received news from Northern Desert, saying that some hidden families were already ready to make their move. If he were to borrow more food in the evening, then his Northern Desert would probably have already become a mess, and by then, there would be no way to deal with it.


    After Jun Yuchen heard this, the corner of his mouth slightly rose. However, I should congratulate the Fifth Prince on borrowing this grain to buy it. This time, I have reaped a huge fortune, and have also obtained good karma from it. This is certainly a good deal. "


    As he spoke, he chuckled. There must be a lot of people in the royal family that couldn''t control themselves, so how could they have everything going so smoothly? Moreover, marriage was a common occurrence, even if Tuoba Yanlia rejected the marriage, it would happen after he was appointed as the ruler. After sitting in the highest position, what choice did he have?

 C112

    Everyone had to pay for their choices, didn''t they?


    When the two of them arrived at the entrance of the palace, they could faintly see a petite figure walking back and forth anxiously, causing the two of them to shiver slightly. However, when they got closer, they saw that her face was pale in the cold wind, and her hands were rubbing the air to keep them warm.


    But upon seeing them, she immediately welcomed them with a smile, and bowed to Jun Yuchen: "Brother Yu Chen." With that, he looked at the person beside Jun Yuchen. Seeing that his expression was extremely ugly, his heart became slightly bitter and he nodded his head in a friendly manner.


    When Tuoba Yanlia saw Su Liluo''s expression, his heart trembled. He had only looked at her quietly for a moment before turning his eyes away, and Jun Yuchen was also slightly surprised to see Su Liluo here. He could not help but furrow his brows and ask: "It''s so late, why are you still standing at the palace entrance? Aren''t you afraid of being frozen? "


    As he said that, he took off the fox fur coat on his body and handed it over to Su Liluo. Seeing that, Su Liluo was startled, and thinking back to how Jun Yuchen treated him a few days ago, and looking at his current attitude, his heart suddenly felt warm, and understood that he was no longer to blame. His mood immediately became even better, he smiled and received the fox jacket, and said softly: "Thank you, Brother Yu Chen!"


    Just as she finished speaking, a dark purple figure flashed, and a slightly cold voice sounded out: "Since Third Princess and Prime Minister Jun still have matters to discuss, then I will take my leave first."


    After saying that, Tuoba Yanlia cupped his fists and greeted Jun Yuchen. He did not even look at Su Liluo and turned to leave, but this was Su Liluo who had gone crazy with anxiety, stamping his feet, he immediately grabbed Tuoba Yanlia''s sleeves and scolded: "Idiot, I came to find you!"


    Su Liluo was at a loss whether to laugh or cry. He did not know what to do, he had already expressed his opinion so clearly, how could this fool be so slow? She had originally wanted to return to his chambers, but when he heard from the palace maids along the way that Jun Yuchen and his wife had entered the palace, he couldn''t wait any longer and rushed over to the entrance.


    She had already stood there for nearly two hours, but she did not seem to be afraid of the cold at all as she waited. She only wanted to tell him the result, wanted to ask him what exactly she thought, and if she was sincere, she, Su Liluo, was also a straightforward person. It''s just that ¡­


    She didn''t think too much about it. She just wanted to know the truth. She wanted to know his answer.


    However, her actions caused Jun Yuchen to be startled, but he did not say much. After understanding a bit, he quietly left, leaving Tuoba Yanlia and Su Liluo behind.


    When Tuoba Yanlia saw Su Liluo with his head lowered, his heart was slightly moved. However, he suddenly thought of something, and his eyes shivered. When he proposed to her today, she was already so disgusted, so why did she come to find him? One more point of humiliation?


    Su Liluo could naturally feel his gaze on his, his face flushed red, and he did not know how to start talking, which made Tuoba Yanlia feel even more impatient, so he immediately brushed off her hand and stood with his hands behind his back, and said coldly: "I wonder if Third Princess has anything that I can help you with? If you were to stand here and let the cold wind blow, I would not have the heart to accompany you! "


    After saying that, he turned to leave, but upon seeing that, Su Liluo''s heart was anxious, he secretly cursed himself for being usually careless, why did he suddenly stop when it was a critical time, and also became so anxious, he immediately asked: "Today you went to my Royal Father to borrow food, did you succeed?"


    Originally, Tuoba Yanlia was already angered by Su Liluo, but hearing her ask that, it was as if he was hoping that he was going to leave, her face immediately darkened, coldly snorted, and said: "Third Princess, don''t worry, today''s borrowing of food was very successful. This humble one will soon return to the Northern Desert in a few days, and won''t need to get in the way of the Third Princess''s face! "


    After saying that, Su Liluo was also startled, he raised his head and looked at the dark faced Tuoba Yanlia, feeling a bit panicky in his heart, and immediately understood that he had misunderstood his, and immediately spoke: "No, I didn''t mean that. "I mean..."


    "Third Princess." Tuoba Yanlia coldly glared at Su Liluo, his heart was filled with pain and resentment, but in the end, he indifferently said, "Today''s actions are indeed too reckless, and I would like to ask for your forgiveness if you have offended me in any way. It''s just that the matter of borrowing the rations has already been settled, and I have already promised Jingluo to be Qin Jin''s good gift, so naturally, I won''t disturb the Third Princess by even a little! "


    However, it caused Su Liluo''s expression to change greatly, as he took a step back in disbelief. In the darkness, he could no longer see Tuoba Yanlia''s face clearly, and they could only feel each other''s breathing and the blurry figure.


    She took a deep breath and slowly said, "So you mean that your actions today were just to borrow food?"


    Tuoba Yanlia naturally didn''t understand what she meant, but after thinking about it for a moment, he realized she had already rejected him, so why would he bring trouble upon himself? Furthermore, he already wanted to take another woman as his wife, so he naturally wouldn''t have anything to do with Su Liluo.


    These two words made her even colder than the winter snow. Her tears flowed down in an instant as her hands clenched into fists. She bit her lower lip and tried her best to suppress her emotions.


    She had already prepared for this, she already knew the result, but she still couldn''t help but ask about the result. She didn''t want to hear the pain coming from her own ears! It was as if her heart was about to be torn apart. It was so painful that she didn''t even feel like gasping for air. She only quietly shed tears, but didn''t dare to cry out loud.


    He was not truly in love with her, but she was in love with him. If what he said was true, she would definitely have said that she was willing to do it, but now that all the lines had been overturned, it really wasn''t like what was written in the book.


    After an unknown period of time, she didn''t say anything, only turned around and slowly walked into the palace with tears still on her face. She only knew that from today onwards, she would still be a high and mighty Third Princess and would have nothing to do with Tuoba Yanlia.


    The quiet Su Liluo was not like herself, he was just able to see the tears on her face ¡­ Just a moment ago, he seemed to have seen the tears. No, how could that be possible? How could she be upset? She didn''t have his own heart, so how could she feel sorry for him?


    He was crazy.

 C113

    When Jun Yuchen returned to the Jun Mansion, he coincidentally just happened to meet a doctor who had finished diagnosing the blood vessels, and his heart immediately tensed up. He quickly walked into the bedroom, only to see Zimu coming out carrying a basin of clear water, and upon seeing him, he exclaimed in shock.


    "Drink some medicine?" Jun Yuchen''s brows tightly knitted, and subconsciously opened his mouth, "What happened to her? I just saw the doctor leave the house. "


    Seeing that, Zimu became anxious, but shook her head. She had originally thought that Yunuo had a problem with her body, so she asked for a doctor, but did not expect the doctor to say that she was weak, as if she was not able to sleep well at night, and so she prescribed some medicine to recuperate her body, other than that she was fine.


    "The doctor said he just didn''t have a good rest and his body was a bit weak. The rest is fine ¡­" "But ¡­" Zimu wanted to say something but hesitated. In the end, he opened his mouth and said, "Madam seems to be especially sensitive to the past. Today, Third Princess had kicked Consort Faan, causing Madam to have a splitting headache, her face immediately turned ugly, scaring us all! "


    With that said, Jun Yuchen''s face changed slightly, as if he had thought of something, he nodded and said: "You may leave first."


    He naturally knew that Yunuo had forgotten all about the Faan Family in the past. She probably knew a little about the things that happened at that time, which was why she left such a deep impression on her. And what exactly was hidden in the depths of her heart, which caused her to have such a huge reaction ¡­


    Thinking like this, Jun Yuchen shook his wheelchair and slowly entered the house, until he stopped beside the bed. Looking at Yunuo''s hand that was resting outside, he frowned slightly, then reached out and grabbed that hand and placed it under the blanket, seeing her frown, as if he was not sleeping well, or maybe he was sweating from drinking the medicine, which made his blushing little face look especially beautiful.


    He slowly grasped the small hand under her blanket and tightly squeezed a little. Then, a gentle voice rang out, "Yunuo, just forget about what happened in the past. "Why do I need to remember this pain?"


    It was as if she was a person in a dream listening to Jun Yuchen''s words. Yunuo''s expression became a lot gentler as the corners of her mouth slowly curled up, as if the scene in her dreams were extremely beautiful ¡­


    Inside the Jingluo Palace


    "Your Majesty, I heard that you promised Qin Jin that you would borrow food from Northern Desert today. Which princess do you plan to marry?"


    Right now, Su Cangjing''s favorite concubine was rubbing his shoulder, a profound look flashed past his eyes as he asked with a smile.


    Su Cangjing replied as he continued to flip through his imperial reports. Upon hearing these words, he paused for a moment, and with furrowed brows, he said, "Hong''er and Yun''er have already been married off. Little Third is already fifteen, she''s the age to be married off ¡­"


    These words caused the concubine''s face to darken. She giggled, thought for a moment, and said, "Your majesty, even though Third Princess is already fifteen, her personality is extremely fierce, and she probably isn''t willing to marry into Northern Desert. Moreover, the emperor''s most precious Third Princess s would never be willing to marry into such a faraway place. "Chenqie thinks that Die''er is very good. Although she hasn''t reached the 10th, it''s still just a one month difference ¡­"


    She only had this one daughter, so she naturally had to rely on her daughter to support her reputation. When she met with such a good situation, she naturally had to take care of it.


    However, Su Cangjing muttered to himself for a while, then suddenly laughed: "It feels like you''re asking for a place for yourself, but I can''t agree to such a thing. Although little Third has a strong temper, we cannot play around with her casually. If there are any mistakes, it will cause our Jingluo to lose face! "My beloved concubine, once Die''er is settled, I will definitely help her find a better family. I definitely won''t feel wronged!"


    However, these words made the concubine extremely unhappy. She snorted lightly and spoke up unhappily, "Hmph, which other young master of this future Monarch can compete with? The Emperor is clearly a biased Third Princess, and has wronged my Die''er! Just like how the Emperor felt because of his little sister Consort Faan, he felt wronged ¡­ "Ah ¡­


    Before she could finish, Su Cangjing''s expression changed and he flung her off. Staring at her with a dark expression, she immediately realized what was going on and knelt down to kowtow: "Your majesty, your concubine deserves to die! Chenqie deserves to die! Chenqie shouldn''t speak nonsense! Please spare my life, Your Majesty! "


    In the next moment, however, he was lifted up by Su Cangjing, forcing her to look at him in the eyes. He was so scared that his concubine''s legs became soft in the air, and his tears still remained on his face.


    "Let me tell you, no one can compare to Qi''er. Even if she has been wronged by the world, I will not let her down!" Do you understand? " Her red eyes stared straight at the concubine, causing her to nod in fear and tremble all over.


    However, he heard a cold snort. The concubine was struck ruthlessly by Su Cangjing onto a pillar, and blood immediately flowed down. Those frightening eyes were still staring straight ahead, but she could no longer speak or laugh.


    He had been in the palace for more than ten years, but the result was this: pitiful to the extreme!


    In another corner of the palace, a faint sound of weeping could be heard from a room. The anxious palace maid outside were all burning with anxiety, yet they didn''t dare to charge in, as if they were ants on a hot pan.


    "What do you think happened to the Third Princess?" One of the bold young eunuchs quietly asked.


    "Who knows? But she did not see Third Princess cry like this for a long time? Seems like last time ¡­ "Hmm ¡­" The last time he cried like this was because he was bullied by the young master of the Lin Clan ten years ago ¡­ Could it be that the Third Princess was bullied today? "


    The palace maid, Xi Er, who had been serving Su Liluo all year, spoke up worriedly. He looked at the house and asked worriedly, "How about we report this to the Empress? If you continue to cry like this, I''m afraid Third Princess''s throat will be abandoned? "


    Hearing that, everyone looked at each other, who would dare to go to this chore, and it was inevitable that they would be punished for it, but if they did not go, they could not just watch Third Princess, whom they had doted on since they were young, cry like this right?


    "Xi`er, why don''t you go? Third Princess is the best with you, at worst, you''ll feel a little lighter when you get punished. " A small palace maid timidly opened his mouth and spoke, but everyone seemed to agree with his. Everyone nodded in agreement. For the sake of the little girl, they were at a loss of what to do as they gnawed on their handkerchiefs.


    "Why are all of you standing outside the door? Should I go inside to serve the master? " A dignified voice rang out from behind the crowd, causing everyone''s faces to darken. When they turned around, they saw that the person was alone, they immediately let out a breath of relief. They hurriedly moved away from their concubine and exclaimed, "Senior Qin, it''s a good thing that you''re here."


    When Qin mama heard this, she didn''t understand and looked at everyone with a puzzled expression.

 C114

    "Today, the empress was thinking of the Third Princess and specially asked me to make some snacks to send over to him. All of you are so naughty, why aren''t you entering the room to serve the Third Princess?"


    This Qin mama was a popular person in front of the empress, a personal servant brought by the empress from her own home. Now that so many years had passed, naturally she looked at the people of Third Princess who had grown up, so everyone in the palace respected her a bit. Although her personality was considered very good, no one dared to disobey.


    However, when they heard this, their expressions froze, and they didn''t move a muscle. This made Qin mama even more confused, but she suddenly heard a faint sound of weeping inside the house, causing her expression to change greatly. She immediately pointed at the group of palace maid s in front of her and snapped, "All of you are getting bolder and bolder, you actually dare to hide such a great matter. If the empress knew about this, her head wouldn''t even be enough! "


    With that said, everyone kneeled to the ground in shock, while Xi Er knelt right in front, tears flowed down her cheeks, and she trembled uncontrollably. "Momo, you know Third Princess''s temperament, how could we dare to report it to you? Once the Third Princess is done, we will have to suffer! "Aren''t you in a hurry? I was just about to go tell the empress that you''ve come."


    After saying that, Xi''er wiped her tears and pouted as she continued, "Momo, Third Princess was brought up by you since young. I think you will listen to Momo''s words the most, I still need to take responsibility for today''s matters!"


    The moment he said this, the people behind Xi''er hurriedly kowtowed as well. They knew how to do such a thing, but of course, the person they were asking for was also this Qin mama.


    One by one, they stood up from the ground. Just as they were about to move closer to take a few more glances, they saw that Qin mama had turned around and coldly glared at them, frightening them to the point where they immediately stood to one side in order. Then, they heard the minute sound of the door closing, obstructing their curiosity.


    However, Su Liluo, who was in the room on the other side of the room, seemed to not even notice that someone had entered, he just leaned on the table and continued to sob. At this moment, her hair was tied up behind her head, and his bright red eyes looked like a small rabbit.


    Qin mama placed the lunchbox to the side, sighed, and sat by Su Liluo''s side. She hesitated a little, and then said: "Third Princess, what happened to you again? If the emperor and the empress knew that she was crying so bitterly, they''d definitely have a headache! "


    As she spoke, she reached out and stroked Su Liluo''s hair, a look of pity in her eyes. She had brought Su Liluo along from the moment he was born, and from the moment Su Liluo came back from the Ye Family Castle, Su Liluo was already an adult.


    Su Liluo was like her own daughter, seeing her own daughter in such pain, how could she not feel pain?


    When Su Liluo heard someone whispering in his ear, he turned his head away in shock. Seeing Qin mama''s surprised face, Su Liluo quickly reached out to wipe the tears on her face, but it was as if he could never wipe them clean. It was just that she forgot that her tears never stopped.


    "Senior ¡­" Su Liluo curled his lips, and his tears began to fall unrestrainedly. He threw himself into Senior Servant Qin''s embrace, and his voice became choked with sobs.


    Qin mama was also helpless as she reached out her hand to pat Su Liluo''s back to comfort her. She opened her mouth and said softly, "It''s been five years since you''ve been acting like a spoiled child in mama''s arms. Our Third Princess has always been strong, and does not cry much. Can you tell this mama about it? "


    Su Liluo had never treated Senior Qin as an outsider before, so he was naturally kind and amiable. Today, she didn''t know what was wrong either, other than using his tears to vent the emotions in his heart, he really didn''t know what to do. Even if Tuoba Yanlia wanted to marry someone else, so what if he was never sincere to his?


    She couldn''t possibly shamelessly go and tell Tuoba Yanlia that she liked him and make him marry his, right? If Qin mama knew, the Queen Mother would probably know too. The Queen Mother would definitely tell the Royal Father, wouldn''t this make things even more difficult for her?


    Thinking about that, Su Liluo sniffed again, and stopped crying. He thought for a while, then opened his mouth and said: "Grandma, today ¡­ Today, I have read a novel about Liang Zhu. When Liluo thought about that tragic ending, he felt extremely sad. this really makes mama worried. "


    She secretly sighed, a trace of sadness flashing across her eyes. However, she pretended to be feeling sorry for herself. Anyone who saw her would feel the pinch of heartache.


    When Qin mama heard this, she let out a sigh of relief and scoffed. "Stupid girl, those are just little books!" Although Liang Zhu had turned into a butterfly in the end, they could still be considered to be in pairs. So what''s there to be sad about? "


    Su Liluo frowned slightly upon hearing this, but didn''t say anything, as if she was thinking about something else, and then heard Qin mama slowly say, "Speaking of which, Third Princess is already at the age of marriage, and the Empress was still telling this old servant to show a good family, seeing that the Northern Desert Prince who has come as an envoy is extremely good, I wonder if Third Princess ¡­"


    "Prince of Northern Desert? What''s so good about that? " Su Liluo felt his heart ache when he heard this, and he pretended to be cold as he spoke in disdain.


    "Silly girl, that Northern Desert Prince may become a Monarch of Northern Desert in the future, and is also a dignified and noble person, he is definitely extraordinary! "If the emperor ¡­"


    "Grandma!" A stern shout cut off all of Qin mama''s words, causing her entire body to tremble, as she looked at Su Liluo who had a gloomy complexion. She then saw that Su Liluo''s face had become awkward, as though he was mumbling something, and she spoke out, "mama, Liluo has not been ready for a marriage for long, and he has not considered marrying anyone yet. Moreover, that Northern Desert is so far away, are you and mother willing to part? The most important thing is that I, Su Liluo, do not wish to marry that prince of Northern Desert! "


    So what if he was a Monarch? He was still a hypocrite, and one moment ago, he had come over to ask if she was willing to return to Northern Desert with him, but the next moment, he had personally admitted that he was only toying with her!


    This kind of man was not what she, Su Liluo, wanted! Even though her heart was aching, he wouldn''t lose his identity!

 C115

    East Side Right Prime Minister Mansion


    A pigeon flapped its wings and flew into a room, landing on the windowsill. A man dressed in black slowly walked over, took off the silk tied around his feet, stretched it out for a glance, then put it on a candle to burn.


    Black-robed Man''s face was extremely ugly to behold, his eyebrows were knitted tightly, his thin lips were pursed tightly, as though he was pondering about something. After an unknown amount of time, he finally walked over to the study table, wrote something down quickly, and stuffed it under the pigeon''s leg.


    The sound of flapping fans resounded once again, and it disappeared into the darkness, as if it had never appeared before ¡­


    Jingluo Right Prime Minister Mansion


    "Nian''er, be good. Your mother misses my Nian''er so much ¡­"


    "Mother, why haven''t you come to see me for so long? You see, Nian''er has lost weight... "Heehee ¡­" The little girl moved her face closer to the girl, touching her nose and pouting her lips. She then kissed the woman''s face and laughed out loud.


    As Yunuo stood at a side and looked at the two of them getting along, she couldn''t help but feel envious in her heart. There was an indescribable feeling in her heart, the relationship between mother and daughter was really good.


    Her face was cold, but the corners of her lips were slightly raised. Even her eyes were warm, and it was obvious that she really liked that little girl. However, that woman was wearing palace clothes, so she must be a lady from the Imperial Palace.


    She wanted to walk closer, but she saw a dignified man walk in quickly. There seemed to be a struggle and helplessness in his eyes, but he didn''t even look at the girl. He only took the little girl''s hand and said, "Xiang''er, it''s time to go back."


    The woman''s eyes held a hint of nostalgia, but she let go of the little girl''s hand and carefully looked at the man, but the man didn''t even look at the girl once as he pulled the girl out of the room. When they reached the door, the man paused for a moment, sighed, and then said in a slightly hoarse voice, "Nian''er is no longer suitable to come here, have you forgotten?"


    With that, she picked up the girl and quickly left. The girl''s eyes glazed over as she quickly took a few steps back and sat down on the ground. Her tears fell drop by drop, no longer brimming with joy.


    Just as she was about to take a step forward to console the girl, the woman turned her head and gave her a strange smile. That glance made her feel extremely afraid, and made her pursed her lips and took a few steps back.


    Cold water covered the top of her head, suffocating her. She couldn''t even cry out if she wanted to, so she just kept on struggling, wanting to go up, but her consciousness was getting weaker and weaker ¡­


    "Yunuo? Yunuo! "


    She opened her eyes, and the first thing that entered her sight was that familiar face that had a face full of worry. Her nose ached, and she immediately sat up from the bed and hugged Jun Yuchen''s neck tightly, tears rolling down from the corners of her eyes ¡­


    An indescribable feeling arose involuntarily, causing her heart to feel extremely uncomfortable. It was as if she was going to suffocate at any moment. She only wanted to hold on tightly to something, and give herself a sliver of comfort.


    Fortunately, that was just a dream, but the dream scene was so familiar, as if it had happened before. Who was that little girl, and who was that woman? She was a woman who had lived in the palace for a long time ¡­


    Chaos, everything was so chaotic that she could not recall anything, not even a single thing ¡­


    "Yuchen, I dreamt that I was going to die."


    She muttered to herself as she hugged Jun Yuchen tighter and sniffed him.


    When Jun Yuchen heard this, he froze, his hands tightly hugged her back, and a trace of sadness flashed past his eyes. Just now, when she heard that she seemed to be struggling, his heart tightened, and he immediately rushed in.


    In the past few days, Yunuo had frequently been woken up by nightmares, but these were just Jun Yuchen''s consoling words, but Jun Yuchen had kept it in mind, maybe the scenes inside the dreams were not fake, or maybe the things that happened to Faan Yunuo previously, but she had lost his memories and could not remember anything.


    However, this was a reminder to Jun Yuchen. If there really came a day when Yunuo thought of something, how would he explain it to her, and how would she listen?


    "Don''t be afraid, that was just a dream."


    Jun Yuchen sighed, he patted her back, and his gaze darkened.


    No, I feel so real!" Yunuo exclaimed as she pushed Jun Yuchen away. A hint of panic flashed across her eyes as she said anxiously, "I saw a child and an imperial concubine, and they had a very good relationship with each other. However, after a while, a man came and took the little girl away. The girl seemed to be very sad ¡­ However, she suddenly looked at me and gave me a weird smile. Then, I fell into the pond ¡­ Yuchen, that feeling is very real, as if I''m really going to die!


    That kind of reality made her feel at a loss of what to do. If she hadn''t heard Jun Yuchen calling her by her name, perhaps she would really be dead.


    "Yunuo, I said that it was a dream, do you believe me?" Suspicion flashed through Jun Yuchen''s heart, but he subconsciously held onto Yunuo''s hand to comfort her. He didn''t know when she would think of the past, but he hoped that she would never remember, and might have a lot more fun.


    When Yunuo heard Jun Yuchen''s words, a trace of warmth surfaced in his heart. After hesitating for a moment, he finally nodded and reached out to hug Jun Yuchen''s waist, slowly closing his eyes and muttered: "Yes, that was only a dream ¡­"


    It should have been her dream, but it was something that truly happened to Faan Qinian. She didn''t remember anything about Faan Qinian, but why was there something forcing her to think about it? Could it be that Faan Qinian wanted her to know something, that it was the only way she could control her thoughts and dream about what had happened to her before at night?


    In the end, what was so worth it for Faan Qinian to not let go of in her heart, or was it because everything was just a pretense? There were some matters waiting for him to uncover, what did Jun Yuchen know?


    What was going on?


    Although she was woken up from her nightmare early in the morning, Yunuo had some other plans in her mind. After all, she was curious about the things that had happened in the past. However, she still appeared to be radiating with vitality. It was just that her slightly pale face made people''s hearts ache for her.


    "?"

 C116

    Fortunately, Bai Feng had already reached the Right Prime Minister''s Mansion today, so after giving him a rough feel on his pulse after diagnosing him, he furrowed his brows, and subconsciously glanced at the indifferent Jun Yuchen, as he suddenly understood something. With a light smile, he retracted his hand and spoke: "Master is indeed too nervous, my lady. Furthermore, my body should not be as bad as it seems. "


    He then subconsciously looked at Jun Yuchen and laughed lightly, then said: "Master, something has happened in Jiangnan, please allow me to speak with you."


    Jun Yuchen looked at Yunuo, and seeing that she did not believe him at all, he frowned and nodded his head before following his out. Just as he was about to leave, he noticed Bai Feng''s expression changed, and asked him: "Has Madam received a heavy blow to her head?"


    Jun Yuchen frowned when he heard this, as if he didn''t understand what Bai Feng meant by this. He thought for a moment, before speaking, "I''m not too sure about the words'' Heavy Strike '', back then Su Cangjing sent people to chase him down, so something like this might happen. Furthermore, she has been dreaming about the past. Is it possible for her to regain his memories? "


    If it was to other people, it would be good to recover his memories, but to Yunuo, it was better not to do so! After all, what happened back then was too bloody. She definitely knew something ¡­ Otherwise, how could Fan Yunqi have arranged for her to leave just like that? Maybe everything had its omen, it was just a matter of time!


    "It''s fine if you recover your memories! It was just that the blood clot in Madam Ye''s mind seemed to be dispersing by itself. However, it seemed that there was another medicine that was dispelling the blood clot. It was not a bad thing, but she was afraid that she would be unable to endure it for a moment ¡­ However, all he needed to do was prescribe a few ointments to recuperate. Most importantly... "I''m curious about what kind of medicine you gave Madam."


    Bai Feng''s expression softened a little. He was indeed curious as to what kind of medicine Jun Yuchen had given him as it was something that he would never concoct himself.


    Jun Yuchen glanced at Bai Feng indifferently, and knew in his heart that he was just being overly worried. He used his hand to push the wheel as he walked back, and his cold voice sounded, "I met your esteemed master a few days ago, it must have been the effect of the medicine he gave you!"


    Back then, he had only treated this pellet as removing the poison from Yunuo''s body, but he didn''t expect it to melt the blood clot in her head. This could also be considered a headache, but he actually didn''t know about the matter of the blood clot in her head ¡­ It was a default.


    No matter what happened in the future, he only needed her to be fine. If an accident happened, if she was really unlucky, she would definitely seek justice for her!


    She rubbed her slightly red and swollen eyes. Ever since she returned from the Ye Family Castle, she did not like being personally attended to by others, so after casually putting on her clothes, she walked out, only to see that the palace maid s who served her acted as if they had eaten honey, all of them had smiles plastered on their faces, causing her to be unable to comprehend what was going on.


    On the other hand, Xi Er had sharp eyes, upon seeing the lazy Su Liluo, she immediately went forward to blessing his body, and happily opened his mouth: "Good morning, Third Princess!"


    Su Liluo''s brows slightly furrowed, he did not know what had happened, but the corners of his mouth twitched as he sat down by the table, watched as the food was already served and tasteless as he scooped up a spoonful of porridge. Suddenly, he felt that everyone was staring at him, and immediately touched his own face, asking Xi''er: "Is my face dirty?"


    She remembered that she had washed up and looked in the mirror before coming to the hall.


    "No, Third Princess''s face is good!" His brows furrowed as he spoke softly, "Third Princess, Esteemed Empress Yu suddenly died yesterday night. From what I heard, the palace maid seemed to have contracted some sort of illness? The emperor felt that he was unlucky, so he found someone to drag Lady Yu Han out of the palace and buried her! "


    This news was a secret within the palace. If it wasn''t for the fact that Xi Er had a good relationship with some of the maidservants within Yu Fei''s palace, they might not have known about this.


    But when Su Liluo heard this, a trace of unhappiness rose in his heart. Thinking about how Tuoba Yanlia had played tricks on him, and thinking about how this Yu Fei had been favored by the Royal Father and gave birth to the Fourth Princess, he felt pity for her! The Sovereign King''s heart was naturally unable to guess what was going on. Even the people who were once the most favored are now nothing more than ashes.


    "The Royal Father was indeed kind to her, and that''s why she treated Yu Fei this way!" Su Liluo coldly snorted, scaring everyone who heard him into kneeling down, their heads drooping. Their little master truly spoke so arrogantly, if someone on the wall heard them, they would be the ones crying, but if that person was them!


    But suddenly, Su Liluo seemed to have thought of something, his eyebrows furrowed, he glanced at Xi''er and could not help but ask: "Then what about Fourth Sister? If you suddenly lose your mother, you might be crying miserably. Did you send it to your mother''s place to pacify her? "


    Xi Er heard Su Liluo''s question and seemed to hesitate for a moment. Finally, she slowly spoke: "How could it be so good? I don''t know why the Emperor sent the Fourth Princess out of the palace to Yu Fei''s home, and even abolished her identity as the Fourth Princess. Now, the Fourth Princess seems to still be crying in the Cloudhuan Palace, and will be sent out of the palace in the evening so as not to embarrass the Imperial Family! "


    With these words, how could Su Liluo still sit? Although she didn''t like to play with his own sisters, his fourth sister was a timid person who loved to stick close to her. Although they were similar in age, he was still too weak.


    Su Liluo originally had the heroic spirit of being a child of the Jianghu, he immediately put down his spoon and quickly rushed to the Cloudbright Palace, while Xi''er, seeing the situation, stomped his feet and quickly followed, who dared to cause trouble with her, the Little Sect Leader? He would probably lose his life!


    When Su Liluo arrived at Yun Huan Palace, he heard the weeping sound from inside, and his heart softened. He immediately walked in with large strides, only to see the elegant woman, dressed in close-fitting clothes, wiping her tears, as she sat by the window. Hearing the crying sound, she turned around, but unexpectedly, that person walked over with large strides, pushed Su Liluo away, and berated sternly: "What are you doing here? You want to see my joke? You go! "You go!"


    Su Liluo was at a loss for words due to Su Jingdia''s reaction. He twisted his wrist and said: "What joke am I coming to see you for? Die''er was stunned. Today, when I heard of Lady Yu Han''s news, I was extremely worried for you. Now that I''ve heard what Xi''er said about you, I rushed over! "

 C117

    Su Jingdia had a small personality, upon hearing Su Liluo''s words, tears filled his eyes, but he did not know what to do, and upon seeing that, he pulled her hand and walked into the house, indicating everyone to go out, and said: "You and I are sisters, in the past the one you liked to paste most is Third Sister, now you do not know how to be courteous, please do not make Third Sister sad!"


    When Su Jingdia heard Su Liluo''s words, a sliver of hesitation seemed to flash past his eyes. He shook his lower lip and said: "Last night, I begged mufei to help me speak up for Royal Father, and let me marry into the Northern Desert. Who would have known that mufei would ¡­ Convenience... Everyone said that mufei died suddenly due to an accumulation of depression, but mufei''s body was so tight, how could she suddenly die? "


    It must have been mufei who had angered the Royal Father, and that was why mufei died a violent death! "


    After saying that sentence, Su Liluo''s heart thumped loudly. He didn''t know why the person that flashed past her mind was Consort Faan, but the last time he mentioned his, his face changed drastically, and this time, Yu Fei suddenly died ¡­ It was very hard for her not to think about it. It must be because Yu Fei had also mentioned the Consort Faan that he had such an ending!


    This caused her to feel a lingering fear. This palace seemed to have really changed. It was no longer the home she thought was warm.


    "Third Sister, right now, Royal Father wants to remove me from the imperial records. He doesn''t allow me to return to the palace, and he doesn''t allow me to consider myself a princess anymore! Third Sister, Die''er did not do anything wrong, why are you treating me like this? If that''s the case, Dia''Er better not let mufei go to Royal Father to ask for marriage, and this will not happen! "


    With regards to Su Jingdia being too naive, naturally, she would not understand her words. Hearing her words, Su Liluo''s heart was slightly bitter, she patted her little head, and strove to pull out a small smile, "Die''er, don''t be afraid. Third Sister will go beg Royal Father right now, tell him not to chase you away! If you go to Imperial Mother to beg for your mother now, I believe Imperial Mother will love you too, so you definitely will not let Royal Father do this! "


    After Su Jingdia heard this, she was overjoyed in her heart. Wiping the tears on her face, she responded.


    But at this moment, Su Liluo''s heart was incomparably desolate. He had an indescribable feeling, as he firmly bit his lower lip, but in his heart, he was even more disgusted with Tuoba Yanlia.


    At this time, Su Cangjing was reading a report in the study, frowning slightly, no one knew what he was thinking, but suddenly, he heard a commotion outside the door, and before he could speak, he saw Su Liluo walk in with big strides, his face extremely ugly, as though she was his emperor.


    Seeing that, Su Cangjing frowned, but he did not mind, and revealed a kind smile: "Little Third is here? Come, come and sit at Royal Father''s place! "


    However, a trace of disdain flashed in the depths of Su Liluo''s eyes as he coldly spoke, "Royal Father, this son has come to find you today for the matter regarding Fourth Sister. His fourth sister did not do anything wrong, why did the Royal Father treat her like this? Furthermore, even if Yu Fei did something wrong, Royal Father would not execute her! "


    She did not hold back a single bit of face as she opened her mouth, scaring all of the palace maid s around her into kneeling down. They did not even dare raise their heads, afraid that they would hurt the innocent.


    Hearing Su Liluo''s words, Su Cangjing''s face became extremely ugly, the anger on his face rose, he slammed the table and pointed at Su Liluo, and berated sternly: "Little Third, do not rely on our love, you have done as you please! It''s none of your business whether it is Yu Fei or Su Jingdia. You should return to the palace with peace of mind and prepare to return to the Northern Desert with the prince five days later! "


    originally wanted to retort, but unexpectedly, after hearing the following words, he was stunned. As if he had understood something, he unhappily opened his mouth: "When did I want to marry into Northern Desert? Royal Father, how can you do this? "Why don''t you ask me if I agree?"


    Suddenly, Su Liluo thought of something. Looking at the gloomy Su Cangjing, the corner of his mouth hooked up into a cold smile: "Royal Father always say you love me like you do, but in the end you still treat me like your political tool! I am suddenly rather envious of Fourth Sister, if I leave the palace, I won''t be used by the Royal Father in the future! It''s such a pity that Yu Fei died as if she was a sick Consort Faan. She fell so miserably! "


    Right after he finished speaking, he saw Su Cangjing sweeping a hand over the thing in front of him, and landed on the ground, screaming angrily out of embarrassment: "Get the hell back to your palace! "Do not let us see you!"


    "Royal Father, even if I die, Liluo will not marry anyone from the Northern Desert! Royal Father, please reconsider! " Seeing that Su Cangjing''s face was slightly ugly, a bit of sympathy arose in Su Liluo''s heart, he wanted to say something, but did not say anything, his heart was bitter, and turned and left in large strides.


    But when she reached the door, she stopped and gently asked: "Royal Father, how did Consort Faan die? Why do you have to deceive yourself again? "


    If she still could not understand the life and death of Consort Faan, then she would truly be stupid. And because of what matter the Consort Faan had angered the Emperor of Jingluo, it had caused the entire Fan Manor to suffer, leaving only one person alive ¡­


    Her hands trembled slightly as tears welled up in her eyes. After hesitating for a while, she walked out of the palace with large strides. No matter what, her priority right now was to settle this matter of not marrying into the Northern Desert.


    She never would have thought that her Northern Desert would be taken away, and Tuoba Yanlia probably didn''t know either, but so what if he knew, in the end, he just married a woman! So what if it was to him?


    With that thought, the corner of her lips curled up into a cold smile. Her eyes darkened slightly, and when she lifted her head, she saw the face that she did not want to see the most. She turned her head and prepared to walk around that person.


    Unexpectedly, that person''s brows slightly furrowed, seeming to hesitate as he opened his mouth, "I didn''t know that it was you."


    These words caused Su Liluo to stop in his tracks, he turned his head and looked at the man, not covering up his slightly red eyes, and laughed coldly: "But even if you knew, so what? Anyway, it''s in keeping with your intentions! "


    "Su Liluo!" Tuoba Yanlia shouted sternly. Seeing her in such a miserable state, he felt pain in his heart and frowned and asked, "Are you that unwilling to marry me?"


    When he found out that the person he was going to marry was her, his dead heart revived all of a sudden. However, thinking about how Su Liluo had rejected him and felt dejected in his heart, he wanted to enter the palace to find out more about her.

 C118

    Perhaps he should take the initiative to break off the engagement in order to lessen the harm done to each other.


    And when Su Liluo heard Tuoba Yanlia''s question, he coldly snorted. With a look of contempt in his eyes, he lightly said: "Isn''t it too laughable for the Fifth Prince to ask about this? Do you really think that this princess will not be able to get married? "


    Even though her heart was bleeding, she couldn''t tolerate others talking about her like this, especially Tuoba Yanlia. He actually dared to ask her if she was willing to marry him? First giving him a slap, then now giving him a candy? Or was it that she had lost her memory, or something, and had forgotten what he had said yesterday?


    Her eyes grew colder and colder, and his lips tightened. Tuoba Yanlia''s eyes were also becoming colder and colder, and gave her a slight tremble, as if he was too stubborn to lower his head. She snorted lightly, and walked around Tuoba Yanlia.


    A sentence suddenly floated up behind him, "Su Liluo, I also never thought that I would marry you!"


    Saying that, Su Liluo paused for a moment, he turned to see Tuoba Yanlia striding into the palace, his back was proud and cold, but it made her nose sour, his brows furrowed, and he turned and left with large strides.


    She, Su Liluo, had always been very stubborn. Naturally, he wouldn''t let a man who didn''t love his marry his. At the same time, what made her sad was the change in his Royal Father. The person who once tolerated her, cared for her, and pampered her for the heavens, had actually sold his out for political gain! Furthermore, he didn''t even execute his beloved concubine for any reason. He didn''t dare to compliment such a terrifying person.


    Everything had changed. He was the only one who hadn''t changed. Since when was his home no longer his home? Even his family members had gradually left him ¡­ She was no longer the carefree Third Princess.


    At the same time, the Jingluo Right Prime Minister Palace received the news that Su Liluo was about to marry into the Northern Desert, and the people who were still taking care of Yunuo were also slightly startled. It was as if they were meditating for a while, before they finally opened their mouths and said: "I was just about to say that we would be bestowing a marriage, I faintly feel uneasy.


    After Yunuo heard Jun Yuchen''s words, his eyes also shivered, and after thinking for a while, he opened his mouth and said: "Perhaps the news has spread throughout the entire palace, so Liluo naturally knows about this matter as well. Hurry to the palace, go check out the situation! Liluo is the most worrisome. "


    Now that Tuoba Yanlia''s feelings towards her were real or fake, it was simply too complicated. If he were to marry his in such a manner, wouldn''t he no longer have the chance to go back on his words? If Tuoba Yanlia really likes Su Liluo, then that''s fine too, but this marriage was worth it too!


    Hearing Yunuo''s words, Jun Yuchen frowned, he wanted to advise her not to waste his time on so many things, but seeing her frowning, after being together for so long, he naturally knew her nature. If he did not succeed in handling this matter, then she would definitely have something on her mind.


    But suddenly, he recalled the matter of Su Liluo standing at the entrance of the palace and waiting for Tuoba Yanlia yesterday. It seemed a little fishy, but after hesitating for a moment, he did not tell Yunuo.


    Speaking of which, it was a coincidence that this person came and went not long after Jun Yuchen left, and not long after, Su Liluo directly arrived at the Jun Mansion, directly finding Yunuo. She was shocked, but seeing Su Liluo, whose eyes were slightly swollen, he sighed in his heart, but he did not know how to comfort him, and only held her hand, looked at his on the bed and laughed bitterly: "Look at me lying on the bed, still thinking about how to take care of you, no wonder your Brother Yu Chen is worried."


    Originally, she wanted to say these words to ease the tension between them, but she didn''t expect Su Liluo to truly feel pain in her heart when she heard these words. She pursed her lips, and spoke while choked with sobs without tears. In the evening, I asked him if he was serious about asking for marriage, but he said that it was only for the sake of borrowing food from Northern Desert! I really don''t like people like that to teach me! "But no matter what, I just can''t hate him."


    Yunuo sighed, and took out a handkerchief to wipe her tears away. After thinking for a bit, she spoke again: "Big sister did not know that the situation would turn out like this, and now he is actually going to marry you, but he has his own selfish intentions. Wouldn''t it be a shame if you married into the Northern Desert? "


    "If I don''t love him, what''s wrong with being wronged? How I wish I could be kicked out of the palace by the Royal Father like Fourth Sister. Sister Yinuo, do you know what makes my heart ache the most? Royal Father who has always doted on me with all his heart actually regards me as a tool for him to protect his Jingluo. The pain that this has given me is something that cannot be compensated in the slightest, do you know? "


    When she thought about the argument she had with Su Cangjing, her heart felt even worse. She knew that Jun Wu Yi was right, and since Su Cangjing had already ordered it, there was nothing she could do about it. But she wasn''t willing to marry Tuoba Yanlia, not even a little!


    In the past, when he was unwilling to do something, his Royal Father would never force him. It made her really sad.


    Hearing Su Liluo say that, Yunuo''s heart ached as he caressed the hair on her forehead to comfort her. Wasn''t the palace exactly like this? In the past, when she had nothing to do, he would often read books. However, it was all for the sake of power. What was the purpose of finding a good source for her daughter? She really had the nerve to put on airs for herself.


    "I understand." Yunuo''s voice sounded a little desolate, how could she not understand this feeling? Ever since she was young, her affection had been shallow. Her parents had sisters and brothers, so she naturally wasn''t of much concern to her. After all, she couldn''t live for much longer herself, could she? Perhaps her death was a relief to the family, so they wouldn''t have to spend the extra energy to take care of themselves.


    Now that Su Liluo mentioned it, she couldn''t help but think of the past. If he was a little disappointed in the past, then now that it had been so long since the ancient times, he would naturally no longer care about the past. Furthermore, she was already married to another person and Jun Yuchen treated her like a precious treasure. Naturally, there was nothing that she wasn''t satisfied with.


    Su Liluo raised his head and looked at the cold expression on Yunuo''s face, and the corners of his mouth curled into a bitter smile.

 C119

    "Sister Yinuo, how much I envy you for having someone who loves you as much as Brother Yu Chen does. Now I finally understand why you lost your life in the Xiang Mountain. I understand his suffering now. "It''s only been a few days, but I feel like I understand a lot more. I''ve grown up a lot." Su Liluo softly said, as tears once again rolled down his face.


    At this moment, she was no longer the heartless little girl from before. She had a load on her mind, and she had a lot of emotions, and she understood a lot. It was just that she seemed to understand too late, which was why she was so injured.


    When Yunuo saw Su Liluo in such a state, she felt a bit of heartache. With the corners of her mouth raised, she said: "Liluo, why do you care so much? If Tuoba Yanlia isn''t your good man, there might still be a man who loves you and knows you well, waiting for you in a certain place. I''m sure there will be. Rest assured, your Brother Yu Chen will definitely plead on your behalf. If you are not willing to marry, then we will not.


    As he spoke till the end of his sentence, there was an extra bit of teasing, which made Su Liluo burst out into laughter. He pouted his small mouth and casually wiped the remaining tears on his cheeks, as his eyes became slightly lost in thought, and he said indifferently: "I don''t know why, but I keep having the feeling that I might miss something. Maybe in the future, I will never fall in love with another man. I was born in a shallow society, I can''t outsmart the scheming Tuoba Yanlia! It''s just that this time, Royal Father is determined to marry me into the Northern Desert ¡­ "


    Once he said that, Yunuo''s heart was also troubled. He stepped forward and tightly hugged Su Liluo, and spoke with relief: "Don''t worry, I''ve already let your Brother Yu Chen enter the palace. When he returns, can I discuss this with him again? Perhaps because of your ruckus, the palace has also erupted. My poor Third Princess, you have to think about the people in the palace, don''t you? "


    After saying that, she laughed softly, her arms hugging Su Liluo tighter. When Su Liluo heard this, his tears instantly flowed down, even though she, Su Liluo, loved and doted on Tuoba Yanlia, she was also not unwilling to become a woman like his mother, sitting in the palace every day and waiting for her lover to come back. She also had to hear news of how her lover doted on others.


    She didn''t want to become such a woman. It was too bitter, too tiring!


    The Queen Mother had loved the Royal Father for her entire life, but the Royal Father had loved the Consort Faan too. She had never given the Empress any hope, and even gave her a smile that was stingy towards the Queen Mother. But she could understand her mother''s suffering.


    If she were to marry Tuoba Yanlia, perhaps her life would become like this. She was afraid, she was not as virtuous and virtuous as her mother.


    Furthermore, Tuoba Yanlia already seemed to care about her, and it was indeed true. The matter of borrowing the food was already clear, why would he need to curry favor with his? Now that the imperial edict had been given to her, it made her seem much more humble.


    Jun Yuchen, who had just entered the palace entrance, saw that there was another person standing outside. His heart was shocked, and he immediately walked over, and that person also turned around, with an expression of exhaustion, yet he still spoke in a respectful manner: "Prime Minister Jun."


    "The Fifth Prince is rather early, and the matter of borrowing the food has already been settled. I wonder why the Fifth Prince has come to the Imperial Palace today?" Jun Yuchen said indifferently, yet he shot a glance at the tightly shut door, and continued to ask with a slightly puzzled expression. "Why doesn''t the Fifth Prince enter? But we''ll be waiting outside. "


    However, before Tuoba Yanlia could reply, he saw the eunuch, Liu Yong, walk over quickly, bow to Tuoba Yanlia in fear, and bow to Jun Yuchen. Then, he said: "Fifth Prince, today, His Majesty is not in a good mood. This old servant does not dare to go in, I''m sorry, please go back! "


    These words caused Tuoba Yanlia''s face to darken, but he did not say anything more. He glanced at Jun Yuchen, and saw that his brows were slightly raised. Do you know why? "


    Liu Yong was a person who knew what he was doing. Although he did not like Jun Yuchen''s arrogance, he did not dare to show it to him. He fearfully opened his mouth and replied: "It''s all because of Third Princess. Third Princess knew very well that because of ¡­ "Because ¡­" After saying that, she paused, and sneakily glanced at Tuoba Yanlia before continuing, "Because of the matter of the marriage edict, you made a huge ruckus with the emperor, and even slammed the door and left. How could the emperor not be angry? "Earlier on, the empress had come to seek an audience with our emperor, but was rejected at the door!"


    Liu Yong shook his head, as though he was troubled by something, "The ones who are suffering are not our servants! "Sigh!"


    After Jun Yuchen heard these words, he naturally understood what was going on. He bit his lips and did not say anything, but turned to leave, and after Tuoba Yanlia saw that he was no longer staying, he immediately chased after him. After hesitating for a moment, he called out: "Prime Minister Jun!"


    Jun Yuchen, however, did not stop at all, and continued to walk forward while rocking his wheelchair, yet he replied indifferently: "I wonder what the Fifth Prince has to say to this monarch?"


    Seeing that Jun Yuchen''s words were extremely clear and cold, without even a trace of warmth, Tuoba Yanlia naturally understood that he had entered the palace for the sake of the marriage. However, a trace of anger rose in his heart, even though he did not understand where the anger came from, and was slightly embarrassed, his eyes still held some hesitation, but he still opened his mouth and spoke.


    "Prime Minister Jun, just now, when Yanlia entered the palace, he coincidentally met Third Princess. Presumably, the Third Princess went to the Jun Mansion to look for your wife? Previously, Yanlia saw that her emotions were a little unstable. "


    Originally, when they met each other, they had been fated by the heavens to be together. Even if she didn''t have him in her heart now, if he was a little more serious with her, she would understand his sincerity, and probably would be able to raise an eyebrow even after getting married.


    But now that he had stirred up such a mess and truly angered her, she must be even less willing to marry him.


    People sometimes like to blunder and rave and do random things, but who would pay for the mistakes they make? And how many people would ever forgive?


    If there is a person in this world who is willing to accept everything you say and do wrong, then that person must be worth cherishing.

 C120

    Jun Yuchen looked to the side when he heard this, and carefully sized up Tuoba Yanlia for a few times. Suddenly, a trace of profoundness flashed past his eyes, and he asked hesitantly: "The Fifth Prince''s concern for Liluo is truly unexpected. This Liluo has always had a small personality, and naturally doesn''t like being controlled by others for his entire life. Thinking about it, being in a hurry to marry Liluo to the Northern Desert, and as a brother, I naturally don''t want to be wronged, my sister.


    He then laughed lightly and indistinctly looked away before continuing on his way.


    When Tuoba Yanlia heard this, his heart sunk. He immediately went forward and spoke in a sincere tone, "Prime Minister Jun, even though you treat Third Princess as your own sister, in Yanlia''s heart, you don''t think the slightest bit about it! If she were to marry into Northern Desert, she definitely would not be wronged! "But ¡­"


    While speaking, she smiled bitterly, and a trace of helplessness flashed past her eyes. "It seems like Third Princess doesn''t want to marry into Northern Desert, and I have indeed wronged her! Naturally, Yanlia would not force the Third Princess, which was why he had imagined that the Emperor of the Jingluo would explain everything and choose a different person. I heard that the ages of the Fourth Princess and the Third Princess are similar, so it would be impolite for them to marry each other. "


    "Out of courtesy? "Haha ¡­" When Jun Yuchen heard this, he chuckled, but did not comment. He only left behind a thought-provoking view of his back, which made people unable to guess what he was talking about.


    He patted his head, he really did not know what he had said just now, but he could do nothing about it. It seemed that Su Liluo was also unwilling to care about him now, if he were to end the engagement, that would be fine, but ¡­


    No one had ever thought that a wedding would cause so much conflict, cause so many difficulties for a beautiful woman, and induce tears in one''s eyes ¡­


    When Jun Yuchen returned to the manor, Su Liluo was already asleep beside him. Looking at Su Liluo, whose eyes were still filled with tears, he sighed lightly and then saw the helpless Yunuo. He went forward and carried Su Liluo and placed her on the bed.


    "He must be tired from crying, so he fell asleep." Yunuo looked at Su Liluo lovingly, and helped her wipe away the tears at the corner of his eyes, he got up and got off the bed, but just as he got off the bed, he saw a set of clothes wrapped around her body, and reproach sounded out from above her head, "Such a cold day, I really don''t care about my own body!"


    With that, he pulled her away from him and sat in his embrace, lifting her up by her waist. She let out a cry of surprise as she wrapped her arms around his neck and looked at the servants waiting outside. There are still people outside? "


    "Now Liluo is lying on our bed, I don''t know what he has woken up to, could it be that Madam wants us to talk about things here?" Jun Yuchen laughed helplessly as he opened his mouth to tease his, but when he saw that Yunuo was embarrassed, he unwillingly opened his mouth, "What, then you don''t need to carry me? How embarrassing! "


    The current Yunuo didn''t look like the elegant and refined woman that others had seen before, instead, she had a cold and elegant expression. In front of Jun Yuchen, she looked like a little girl as she laughed and cried.


    In fact, every girl in front of her lover was a little girl who would not grow up. She always felt that with him, even if the sky collapsed, he would still be the one holding it up, wouldn''t he?


    However, we forgot that one day, we will also be left alone, and we will always learn to grow. However, let''s not talk about these things ¡­


    But Jun Yuchen didn''t seem to care about what Yunuo said, he dragged the wheel and ran off, one hand still tightly hugging Yunuo. Maybe he didn''t have a healthy pair of legs, but he had to do the same with her. For some reason, a sliver of unease appeared in his heart. He was afraid that he wouldn''t be able to hug her like this in the near future.


    In the past few days, there had been a surge of energy chaotically flowing within his body, making him very uneasy. The pain in his chest was also increasing, causing him to be unable to control his inner force.


    Fortunately, Bai Feng was staying in the Palace for a long time, so he should be able to suppress the poison in his body.


    Thinking like this, Jun Yuchen''s hands tightened up even more, his thin lips tightly held together, thinking about something unknown, a trace of sadness in his eyes, mixed with a little bit of pain.


    When they finally reached the study room, Jun Yuchen put Yunuo down, and Yunuo''s face was flushed red as he quickly closed the door. Yet, you, on the other hand, are truly shameless! "


    With that, he walked to the side of the table and sat down, preparing a cup of cold tea for himself. Jun Yuchen then held his hand, he frowned, and seemed to be slightly unhappy, and lightly said: "Zimu has already gone to prepare the tea, it''s cold tea, drinking it is not good for your health."


    Yunuo, however, did not mind. She picked up the cup of cold tea and finished it in one gulp, then said in an awestruck manner, "Before the hot tea comes first, you should let me, the wife, clear my thirst first, or else I''ll really die!"


    As he spoke, he smiled mischievously and poured himself another cup of cold tea, which he finished in one gulp. Jun Yuchen watched on helplessly, but he could only let her be.


    But suddenly, Jun Yuchen seemed to have thought of something, smiled lightly, and said slowly: "Today, when I entered the palace, I did not see Your Majesty, but coincidentally met Tuoba Yanlia. It is likely that he is also a palace saint, and has been rejected outside the door."


    When he mentioned Tuoba Yanlia''s name, Yunuo''s face sank. Thinking about everything that Su Liluo had accused him of, he naturally became displeased. Previously, he had seen Tuoba Yanlia being honest and upright, but now, it seemed that he had misjudged her.


    Therefore, Yunuo put down the teacup with a "bang" and said coldly: "Don''t mention that Tuoba Yanlia, just thinking about it makes you angry!"


    Once these words came out, Jun Yuchen subconsciously looked at the furious Yunuo, and naturally understood a bit, but he feigned a relaxed expression and asked: "What''s wrong? It must be because Liluo told you something, right? "


    He pursed his lips and laughed softly, while an angry Yunuo had no time to care about it, and naturally did not care about anything else, and spoke unhappily: "That Tuoba Yanlia appears to be a gentleman who treats me with respect, but who would have thought that he is full of evil tricks behind his back!"


    As he spoke, he glared fiercely at Jun Yuchen who seemed to be extremely relaxed, as though he was angry at''s calmness. He then opened his mouth again, in disdain, "I didn''t realize earlier that he would actually use Liluo to borrow food.

 C121

    Jun Yuchen smiled and nodded. As it was appropriate, he opened his mouth to say the profound meaning: "Un, it is indeed a bit too despicable. But how do you know that he approached Liluo to borrow food? I have not seen him try to please that little girl! "


    Yunuo was stunned by these words, but she could not find any words to refute. She only spoke in a muffled voice: "Yunuo came to me yesterday, saying that Tuoba Yanlia had proposed marriage to her. She was at a loss of what to do, and did not respond. I guessed that this girl must have fallen for Tuoba Yanlia, so I reminded her. After all, you and I were worried that Tuoba Yanlia would use some despicable method! "


    Then he gritted his teeth and said hatefully: "I never expected us to guess correctly! Tuoba Yanlia personally admitted to Liluo that it was to borrow food from her that he proposed to his so that he could discuss conditions with the Emperor. This was truly a drama, the emperor had actually gift Liluo to Tuoba Yanlia out of the blue! Liluo was hurt, he ran over to me and cried! As an elder brother, you should actually help her plead for the emperor to take back his orders! "


    After saying that, she pouted and turned to look at Jun Yuchen, only to see him looking at his with a funny expression.


    "Liluo said that Tuoba Yanlia admitted that he was only proposing to her to borrow food from her because of what happened yesterday evening, right?" Jun Yuchen chuckled, but then heard a knock on the door, "Come in."


    Zimu was holding a pot of hot tea as she walked in. Seeing that Yunuo was also there, she concubined up, placed the tea to the side, and left, closing the door behind her.


    However, Jun Yuchen actually poured himself a cup of hot tea at a casual pace. With a slight frown, he placed the cold tea by Yunuo''s side, and then poured a cup for himself, and took a sip from the cup of hot tea. He then spoke indifferently: "Yesterday evening, I was coincidentally here, and saw Liluo standing alone at the entrance of the palace looking at something with eager eyes. "I had thought that she had come to say something to me because of what happened last time, but unexpectedly, the person she was looking for was actually Tuoba Yanlia.


    As she spoke, she chuckled again, and looked at Yunuo with a little deeper meaning.


    Upon hearing Jun Yuchen''s words, Yunuo was startled, she did not know how to react. After thinking about it carefully, she opened her mouth: "Yesterday, when you came back to say that the emperor had agreed to borrow food from the Northern Desert, you also requested for the good news! Could it be that the person who made the marriage contract was not specified? "


    Jun Yuchen nodded his head slightly, a trace of craftiness flashed past his eyes and he said: "At that time, I indeed did not say who it was, but I had a trace of doubt. It was only until today when the emperor''s royal decree was issued that I knew that the person was actually Liluo. After some thought, he realized that the princess was only that girl. If it wasn''t for her, who else could it be? Presumably, Tuoba Yanlia never thought that it would be Liluo, hence he admitted to it to her yesterday. "


    Then he sighed, "Maybe he didn''t want Liluo to be sad, so he agreed. Yesterday, when he hesitated for a moment over his promise of marriage in the imperial court, my doubts arose. With so many incidents occurring, he naturally understood what was going on. Tuoba Yanlia was not a despicable person, he did have feelings for Liluo. Otherwise, why would he go to the palace so early in the morning? "


    In reality, when Tuoba Yanlia asked for marriage, this person from the Northern Desert had always regarded the matter of marriage as extremely important. Him asking for marriage must be with the greatest respect towards Su Liluo.


    After that, Su Liluo''s reaction was too extreme, causing him to misunderstand, as he thought that he had been rejected. Therefore, when the Emperor bestowed them marriage, he seemed to be slightly hesitant, but did not expect to meet Tuoba Yanlia who had such a foolish and stubborn personality. The two of them were originally from the imperial family, so they would definitely save each other''s face, and Tuoba Yanlia also wanted to put aside his thoughts, so he casually admitted to something that did not exist.


    Su Liluo was naturally heartbroken, and would naturally cause a huge ruckus when he heard about the marriage bestowal. Furthermore, Tuoba Yanlia was naturally worried about Su Liluo, so he entered the palace early in the morning.


    This was obviously because the two of them had feelings for each other, yet it turned into a misunderstanding. It really made the others feel nervous and blind as well.


    Yunuo laughed helplessly, then looked at the Jun Yuchen who didn''t care in the slightest, and opened his mouth: "Then what do we do next? Liluo is unwilling to marry Tuoba Yanlia no matter what, but Tuoba Yanlia ¡­ "


    At this moment, the misunderstanding had become so big, it was difficult to figure out how to end the situation!


    "The answer to the bell needs someone else! How can I worry as much as you? " Jun Yuchen said indifferently, but took a step forward and reached out his hand to cover the hair that fell to Yunuo''s ears, the corners of his mouth raised a little, "This matter requires Tuoba Yanlia to take the initiative. "However, I think that it should be soon ¡­"


    These past few days, she had been feeling more and more that since she was married to an old cunning fox, she had always been smart enough to manage all sorts of things.


    However, hearing Jun Yuchen say this, her heart calmed down a lot. At least he didn''t need to worry about Su Liluo anymore, since he knew that it was all a misunderstanding. As long as this misunderstanding was resolved, it would be fine, right?


    But suddenly, a big hand grabbed onto her small hand, causing her to be startled for a moment. Jun Yuchen stared at her hand in a daze, then raised his eyes to look at her small face, his gaze filled with warmth. He said softly," Yunuo, if I disappear one day, what will you do?


    When the question came out of his mouth, it caused Yunuo to be stunned for a moment. Then, he giggled and purposely opened his mouth: "Yuchen, when the time comes, I''m afraid you''ll also be in your seventies and eighties. "However, if it really is time to leave, I''m sure I won''t be too far away ¡­"


    Yunuo naturally did not ask this question seriously, and it made Jun Yuchen feel somewhat helpless. He pinched her small hand with all his strength, and actually made Yunuo feel that something was off, causing his to move his face closer to him. He sniffed and asked: "What''s wrong? Why did you suddenly ask this question? "


    As she spoke, her small hands climbed onto his face, as if he had become thinner and thinner, and his face was still as pale as ever.


    "Yunuo, if I disappear now, what would happen to you?" He grabbed her free hand and a low voice sounded in her ear.


    Yunuo was startled when she heard that, and then she opened her mouth and said: "What if you disappear? That''s fine, I''ll live well, better than when I was together! "It''s not as if you''re going to be sad all day just because you''re missing one person, is it?"

 C122

    Her words were not the slightest bit of falsehood. This world was originally like this. It was not as if one would be unable to survive without a single person. However, she did not tell Jun Yuchen what followed. If that person was you, she would have collapsed and not known what to do.


    However, Yunuo, who had a stubborn personality, did not say the latter part of the sentence she wanted to say, but when Jun Yuchen heard her words, he also became half-happy and half-worried. The reason he was happy was that if he really could not hold on any longer, she would take care of him and did not need to worry about him.


    However, no matter how much he thought about it, he was still a little disappointed in his heart. However, Yunuo was actually thinking about Su Liluo and didn''t notice the dejection of Jun Yuchen''s expression, so she naturally didn''t know what he was thinking about.


    However, everything was as Jun Yuchen expected, and after a while, he saw Zimu quickly walk into the study, and upon seeing that both Jun Yuchen and Yunuo did not speak up, he was secretly shocked, but remained calm and collected as he greeted: "Master, Madam, Fifth Prince is requesting an audience, I do not know ¡­"


    Although Zimu didn''t know why Tuoba Yanlia would come to the Jun Mansion, she more or less knew about Su Liluo''s situation. She was slightly unhappy with him, and wanted to report whether or not she wanted to refuse.


    Hearing Zimu''s words, Yunuo was slightly stunned, but soon after, the corner of her mouth hooked up into a light smile, and slightly nodded. Looking at Jun Yuchen who seemed to be in a daze, a trace of suspicion flashed past his eyes, but he didn''t seem to mind.


    Therefore, Yunuo opened her mouth and said: "Since the man is here, let''s go to the hall! It wasn''t good to make people wait like this, right? Yuchen. "


    When Jun Yuchen heard Yunuo''s words, a trace of unnaturalness flashed across her face, but she nodded and said: "Let''s go then."


    At this moment, the people who were walking back and forth in the hall were burning with anxiety. It was as if smoke was coming out from their feet.


    He raised his head and saw two pure white figures slowly walking out. He was overjoyed and immediately went to greet them, bowing respectfully to show his respect, and opened his mouth to say: "Prime Minister Jun, Mrs. Jun."


    Jun Yuchen just indifferently looked at the person in front of him, and ignored him as he moved the wheelchair to the side. As for Yunuo, he pretended to be unconcerned, and nodded politely, and then walked to the side and sat down. At the same time, he opened his mouth and said: "The Fifth Prince has come many times, so there''s no need to be overly courteous.


    As he said that, he scolded Zimu who was beside him, "Since the Fifth Prince has already been here for so long, why don''t you all serve him a cup of tea? Zimu, quickly go brew a pot of good tea. It seems that Longjing has grown some before the rain and bring them out to welcome the Fifth Prince. "


    After saying that, he chuckled, then looked at Tuoba Yanlia, seeing that he looked like he had just eaten a dried up meal, he could not speak at all, and naturally maintained his composure. He glanced at Jun Yuchen, and saw that he seemed to not care about anything, and was thinking about something.


    With his brain, he naturally had to think of a way to help the lovers.


    Seeing Yunuo''s warm welcome, she became even more embarrassed. She did not know how to speak, but after hesitating for a long time, she finally stood up from the stool, and it was at this time that Zimu finished making her tea and walked over. Under Yunuo''s instructions, she quickly walked over to Tuoba Yanlia, but she did not notice all of this, and bumped into Zimu.


    Zimu cried out in surprise. Fortunately, she had trained in the basics of martial arts, so she was not that weak. She slid backwards, and the tray in her hands immediately moved away, retreating two or three steps. Only a small amount of tea fell onto the tray.


    Seeing that, Tuoba Yanlia''s face became awkward, he turned his head to hide the panic in his heart, and all of this was reflected in Yunuo''s eyes. He chuckled, and spoke with ridicule: "What happened to the Fifth Prince today? "Such an absent-minded person?"


    As he spoke, he glanced at Jun Yuchen. Naturally, Jun Yuchen understood what Yunuo meant, but spoke indifferently as if nothing had happened: "Today, it seems like the emperor has chosen the decree to bestow the marriage. It must be because the Fifth Prince is in a trance, that''s why he''s being so inattentive right?"


    After hesitating for a while, he smiled with a slightly bitter smile, and slowly said: "Prime Minister Jun and Mrs. Jun, don''t tease Yanlia. I believe you all know why Yanlia came here this time, and would not beat around the bush, and only wanted to ask if Liluo is still in his residence? "


    Seeing that Tuoba Yanlia was also so straightforward, he started to like him a little. He sipped some tea and joked: "Fifth Prince, although the Emperor has already bestowed the marriage to you and Liluo, but we have a rule in the Central Plains, that we cannot meet each other during the first few days of the wedding. This is unlucky. You asking about Liluo like that, is that not according to the rules? "


    Tuoba Yanlia naturally knew that Yunuo just wanted to make things difficult for him. He panicked and anxiously said: "Mrs. Jun, right now, Yanlia does not care about the problems of luck and unlucky! But if Yanlia was not able to see Liluo, then this marriage might not be possible! "At that time ¡­"


    "Haha ¡­" Yunuo let out a cold laugh, but she did not mind as she glanced at Tuoba Yanlia, and said indifferently, "Since the marriage alliance has been set down by the Emperor, why would it be changed? "The Fifth Prince is worried now, where''s that arrogant son of his from before?"


    "Yunuo..." Jun Yuchen let out a small sigh, knowing that Tuoba Yanlia''s words had exposed the sliver of displeasure in her heart, and so he opened his mouth in time to stop her. He then looked at Tuoba Yanlia indifferently, and was not willing to make things too difficult for him, he only said: "Fifth Prince, Liluo is resting in the bedroom right now. I am only giving you my advice, but if you are sincere, then treat us sincerely, and do not hurt that Liluo girl''s heart again! "


    Hearing Jun Yuchen''s words, Yunuo immediately stood up and glared at him, while he was extremely happy, and quickly responded as he headed back into the house, as if he was impatient.

 C123

    Seeing this, Yunuo was both angry and amused. She suddenly thought of something, pouted her small mouth and glared at Jun Yuchen, then unhappily said: "You clearly knew that I was making things difficult for Tuoba Yanlia, why did you suddenly say something to help? Instead, it was Bai Sha who gave me the hard work! "


    Seeing that, Jun Yuchen laughed helplessly, and took a sip of the tea. His appearance was still cold and noble, the immortal in the picture had an angular face, making people unable to help themselves from looking at him, but then he heard his cold voice say: "If there was a misunderstanding between us one day, would you be willing to keep on misunderstanding?" He chuckled, "I can''t bear to see you sad."


    When she saw him in her heart, her nose turned sour, and her eyes turned red. Perhaps at this moment, she could feel that Jun Yuchen was deeply in love with her, but she was unwilling to part with him.


    In the past, she had heard many stories. The two of them had separated because of a misunderstanding. One wanted to explain, but the other would never be able to hear, so he missed it. She didn''t want to let the two of them misunderstand, but Jun Yuchen said that he was unwilling to part with his.


    In this world, there was no one who could put her in their hearts other than him. In the past, when people said that you were getting married, don''t be too attached to your own husband, or else one day, your husband would become more and more distant from you. However, she didn''t believe it, she thought that since she had already fallen in love with Jun Yuchen, she would love him.


    If you do not love willfully once, will you ever have the opportunity to love again? The answer, of course, was no more.


    On the other hand, Su Liluo had already woken up. Seeing that he was lying on Yunuo''s bed, his heart warmed up, and with a dry throat, he put on his shoes and got off the bed. He then walked to the side of the table to pour himself a cup of warm tea and drink it all in one go.


    But suddenly, a "peng" sound scared her. She saw the door was pushed open, and the person standing at the door was panting. Her entire body trembled as the teacup in her hand fell onto the table, splashing water all over the floor.


    She lowered her eyes, ignoring the person in front of her as she strode to the door. Just as she was about to leave, that person grabbed her by the arm and pulled her into the room. Luck closed the door.


    The two of them looked at each other. They just looked at each other, but neither of them spoke. It was more or less a strange feeling for the room.


    However, a trace of contempt flashed past Su Liluo''s eyes. He did his best to suppress the throbbing in his heart, and pursed his lips, but didn''t say anything.


    She didn''t understand why this person would appear here. Sister Yinuo told him? What was he doing here? Was he laughing at her, or humiliating her? When she thought back to what they had said to each other in the palace, her expression became even colder and her heart ached slightly.


    Seeing Su Liluo''s haggard face, his heart tensed up, and the hand holding her arm tensed up. He did not know why he came today, but he did not want to wait any longer.


    Even if Su Liluo didn''t have himself in his heart, if they were to become husband and wife now, he should treat them with sincerity and not make Su Liluo resent him even more.


    Since things could no longer be changed, he might as well go with his heart. Presumably, he could also let her understand that his heart was also extremely good.


    "Let me go." The slightly hoarse voice coldly came out from Su Liluo''s mouth, carrying a bit of alienation, making him seem a little tired.


    Seeing that, Tuoba Yanlia frowned, he hesitated a bit, then opened his mouth and said: "If I release him, will you be leaving?"


    These words were extremely strange and strange to Su Liluo. What did it have to do with the Northern Desert Prince if she wanted to leave? He was at least in her Jingluo right now, so what right did it have to interfere with her freedom?


    Her face immediately darkened and she said disdainfully, "Fifth Prince, where does this princess want to go? When did you want to interfere? Hehe ¡­ Although this princess'' Royal Father has already been betrothed to you and me, it is not enough. This princess will definitely get the Royal Father to take back her decree, and Fifth Prince need not worry too much! "


    As she said that, she was about to throw off Tuoba Yanlia''s hand that was holding hers, but he was holding hers tighter and tighter, causing her to frown even more. She raised her head to see Tuoba Yanlia''s expression, as though he was very angry, her heart was startled, his already pale face became even paler, but she lowered her eyes, no longer wanting to say anything.


    Tightly pursing his lips, a trace of helplessness flashed past his eyes. Only after a long while did he slowly open his mouth: "I''ve come here today, just to have a good talk with you."


    These words caused Su Liluo to be stunned, but she remained unmoved. His heart rippled a little, and he kept silent, no longer refuting what he had said.


    Perhaps they really should have a good talk, she also wanted to hear what Tuoba Yanlia had to say!


    "Actually, I never thought that your Royal Father would bestow you upon me. When I received this imperial edict, I was both surprised and happy, but also worried." Tuoba Yanlia laughed self-deprecatingly, he looked at Su Liluo who was beating her head, and as if he had been as obedient as when he first saw her, he extended his hand out to caress her hair. He raised his hand halfway, but in the end, it fell back down, a trace of sadness appearing in his eyes.


    "Liluo, what should I do with you? When I wanted to give you up, God gave you to me. After thinking about it for a while, I realized that what I said yesterday must have made you angry. That''s why you talked to me like that today. "Sorry ¡­"


    Tuoba Yanlia''s downcast voice slowly came out, "I never thought that I would make you hate me so much, which was why you were unwilling to marry me. I know that you don''t have me in your heart, but the reason I have you in my heart, isn''t because I want to borrow food from Jingluo! From the first time I saw you, I felt a kind of fondness for you, until it deepened my feelings for you ¡­ Liluo, if you are willing to marry me, I will definitely treat you well, and will never marry anyone but you! "But ¡­"


    He paused, seeing that Su Liluo did not refute him, his heart became slightly cold, but he still bitterly laughed, "Since you are not willing to marry me, then I will enter the palace tomorrow to plead with the emperor, and have him order something else ¡­"


    As he said that, he released the hand that had been holding onto Su Liluo''s arm, his eyes revealed a hint of pain, but he took in a deep breath: "Since there''s no fate, I presume that from today onwards, neither you nor I will meet each other again ¡­"

 C124

    After saying that, he turned to leave, but just as he took a step forward, a pair of small hands tightly wrapped around his waist, causing his entire body to stiffen. He then heard the faint sounds of sobbing, causing his heart to tighten.


    Su Liluo didn''t know how he should reply. When she heard him speak the truth one after another, he finally understood that she had misunderstood him and that he had not been faking it. If she still had any doubts at this moment, then she really had a pig''s brain!


    If he hadn''t personally told her about this, wouldn''t she have misunderstood him for the rest of her life? Perhaps they would miss it too. Perhaps the heavens had already arranged for them to be married off to each other, so they were unable to separate no matter how hard they tried.


    She was happy and angry at the same time. She was happy that the person she wanted was a good person and not a heartless and unloyal person. She was angry that her stupidity was gone.


    Other than crying, she could only cry. Her tears had drenched Tuoba Yanlia''s clothes, and her hands had also become tighter by a bit. She tightly pulled on his clothes, pouted her small mouth, and muttered: "Idiot! Big idiot! I''m stupid, I didn''t think that you would also... So stupid! "


    Originally, when Tuoba Yanlia heard Su Liluo''s crying, he was at a loss of what to do, but in the end, he had let her cry. Unexpectedly, she suddenly said such a sentence, causing him to not understand. Tuoba Yanlia, I, Su Liluo, did not have any intentions of rejecting your proposal. On that day, I asked you if you were serious about asking me to marry you, but you replied me that it was because of the matter of borrowing food from Jingluo ¡­ "That''s why I ¡­"


    When he said that, Tuoba Yanlia''s heart trembled, he immediately turned around, seeing the tear-stained Su Liluo, his heart tightened. He touched her face, and his eyes lit up, as he asked in surprise: "So you mean that you also have feelings for me? Is that true? Liluo! "


    At this time, Tuoba Yanlia no longer had the appearance of the Fifth Prince of the Northern Desert, but was instead like a kid who had been given some candy.


    Hearing Tuoba Yanlia''s question, Su Liluo''s face turned red, as though he was embarrassed, but he nodded his head slightly. Unexpectedly, Tuoba Yanlia picked her up and started circling around the room, "Great! Liluo, that''s great! I''m so happy! "


    Su Liluo cried out in alarm, as he tightly wrapped himself around Tuoba Yanlia''s neck.


    There would always be accidents in love, and also misunderstandings. If two people loved each other, then a great misunderstanding would turn into certain things. The ones that were separated could only prove that it was not enough.


    People always liked to find excuses for themselves, but the more they tried to find excuses, the more humble they seemed, the more they tried to conceal something.


    Actually, emotions could not be mixed with any impurities. If there was, it would no longer be pure.


    When Tuoba Yanlia led the peach-faced Su Liluo out, Yunuo and Jun Yuchen were still sitting in the great hall, as if they were waiting for them in the first place. However, this made Su Liluo a bit embarrassed, and embarrassedly tried to struggle free from Tuoba Yanlia''s grasp.


    This made Su Liluo''s face flush red, he lowered his eyes and followed along, thinking that she had to get used to this life, after all, she was going to marry Tuoba Yanlia soon, and there would be a day when he would face such a situation.


    "Prime Minister Jun, Mrs. Jun." Tuoba Yanlia opened his mouth first and treated his with respect.


    Hearing the voice, Jun Yuchen and Yunuo pretended to understand and nodded slightly towards Tuoba Yanlia and Su Liluo. However, Yunuo was a little mischievous, and teased: "When we went in, we were one person, so why did we become two when we came out?"


    These words made Su Liluo''s face turn even redder, he raised his head and looked at Yunuo, then looked at Tuoba Yanlia, retracting his little claws, then walked in front of Yunuo and said: "Sister Yinuo, stop teasing me."


    Yunuo laughed faintly, without much of a need to comment, she did not say anything further, only looking at Su Liluo whose face was flushed red, she stroked her hair with her hand, as though she was unwilling to part with him, and slowly said: "In three days, you will be married out. It makes me rather sad. "


    When these words came out, it made Su Liluo''s heart sour once again. He pouted his small mouth and said: "I also can''t bear to part with elder sister. Elder sister treats me the best, treats me like her own sister, and in the future when I reach the Northern Desert, who knows how some people will bully me! "


    After saying that, he glared at Tuoba Yanlia who was standing at the side. However, Tuoba Yanlia felt somewhat helpless about it, shrugged his shoulders, and sat down.


    What he was thinking was that maybe in the future, some people would bully him, but at that time, his life wouldn''t be as good as it was now! However, although there was torture, it was also a type of blissful satisfaction.


    "I''m afraid that some people might have bullied you, but you don''t have to bully some people anymore!" Jun Yuchen, who had not spoken a word all along, taunted them, causing them all to laugh out loud. The laughter made Su Liluo even more embarrassed as he stomped his feet and spoke unhappily, "Brother Yu Chen, how can you side with Tuoba Yanlia! When I go to Northern Desert in the future, if he really bullies me, what should I do? "


    "Then, how about big brother stir up the whole of Northern Desert for you?"


    Jun Yuchen had only casually said that, yet it had taken an indifferent glance at Tuoba Yanlia, which startled him. He believed that Jun Yuchen had this kind of method, and it was definitely not a joke in the slightest, which could be considered as an oral warning to him.


    In the past, there were people who said that Jun Yuchen''s wealth was comparable to a nation and that his ability could unify the four nations, but he stayed in the Jingluo peacefully. Some said that his power and influence were all in the four nations, but no one knew what kind of power they were hiding, so every nation was wary of him!


    This was also the most vulnerable out of the four nations. No one dared to touch the Jingluo because of the existence of this godly figure here!


    However, Yunuo and Su Liluo naturally thought that Jun Yuchen was only joking, and did not give in to him. After chatting for a bit, Tuoba Yanlia brought Su Liluo out of the Jun Mansion.


    Looking at the scene of Su Liluo holding hands with Tuoba Yanlia, Yunuo couldn''t help but be envious. The corners of her mouth slightly raised, as she walked to Jun Yuchen''s side, lowering her head and leaning on his shoulder, and muttered: "It''s really good."


    Jun Yuchen moved closer to her body, inhaled the faint fragrance from her body, and closed his eyes slightly.


    Accompanying his son to old age, he died of loyalty.

 C125

    When Su Liluo returned to the palace, he was already in a great mood. He hummed a small tune as he walked, but did not expect to hear a loud noise, which surprised her. He raised his head to see a few eunuchs and maids dragging a person away.


    Su Liluo who had the heart of a hero immediately flew over, causing all the palace maid s to be shocked. Seeing that Su Liluo had put down the person in his hands, they immediately curtsied and greeted: "Greetings Third Princess, Third Princess Jin An."


    Su Liluo snorted lightly, he lowered his head to look at the sobbing person, and could not help but be surprised, pulling up the beauty on the ground, and protecting her behind him, he berated sternly: "This is the Fourth Princess, how can you all treat her like this?"


    The leader of the eunuchs revealed a troubled expression. He knew that he could not afford to offend the young ancestor, and spoke with an apologetic expression, "Third Princess is not a servant. This is a decree that has been passed down for a long time, how could the lowly ones dare to disobey? "


    After saying that, the group of palace maid s kneeled on the ground as if they were begging for forgiveness.


    This gave Su Liluo a headache. He turned around and saw that Su Jingdia was still wiping her tears. He took out a handkerchief to wipe her tears and asked softly, "Fourth Sister, didn''t I ask you to go to my mother''s place? "How was it dragged out just like that?"


    She was a little ashamed, but she braced herself and went forward. She did not care about what Su Jingdia said or how she answered and dragged her to the royal study room.


    When he thought about how he and Su Cangjing had a huge argument, Su Liluo felt extremely guilty and afraid. Seeing that eunuch Liu Yong was waiting at the door to serve him, he reached out his hand to invite him over.


    Liu Yong could also be considered a sharp-eyed person. He hurriedly ran over, bowed in front of Su Liluo and Su Jingdia, and said in a low voice, "Third Princess, after today''s quarrel between you and the Emperor, the Emperor has not eaten since."


    Liu Yong handed the food box over to Su Liluo, then said, "I think only the Third Princess will be able to feed His Majesty. This empress has come several times already, and the emperor has not treated her well! This also makes people anxious! "


    Su Liluo''s heart ached when he heard this. He pulled Su Jingdia who was still sobbing and pushed open the door, and then closed the door as he walked in. Before he even walked past the curtain, he heard a stern shout: "Without our permission, who allowed you to come in? Get out! "


    These words scared Su Jingdia so much that she kneeled down on the ground. Her entire body was soft and she couldn''t get up no matter what, and she wiped her tears away with a handkerchief.


    Seeing that, Su Liluo became anxious, but did not care about anything else. He walked in with large steps and forced out a smile, his clear voice sounded out: "Royal Father, why are you so angry? When Little Third heard that Royal Father hadn''t eaten for a whole day, she intentionally sent some food to Royal Father today! "


    After saying that, Su Liluo happily placed the lunchbox on the table, and when he looked at Su Cangjing again, he was startled to see his expression freeze, as though he was looking at her with some astonishment. However, she laughed: "Royal Father, have you not seen Little Third for a long time, or what? Don''t you know him? "


    Saying that, she moved closer to him and rubbed his face. Then, she used her hand to pull at Su Cangjing''s face and pouted, "Royal Father isn''t laughing, could it be that Royal Father is still angry at Little Third? Little Third admitted that she had gone overboard with Royal Father today. Little Third apologized to Royal Father! Seeing Little Third being so sincere, would Royal Father still be willing to be angry? "


    As he said that, he looked at Su Cangjing with his watery eyes.


    Seeing Su Liluo like this, Su Cangjing finally revealed a faint smile. He let out a long sigh, patted Su Liluo''s head and said: "Why are you so angry with Little Third? Royal Father thought about it carefully. Little Third was right, Royal Father did not think too much about Little Third''s feelings! If little Third is not willing to marry to Tuoba Yanlia, Royal Father will ¡­ "


    This kind of Su Cangjing was the Su Cangjing who doted on Su Liluo in the past, but when she heard that he wanted to take back the decree, she tensed up and anxiously interrupted him, "Royal Father, what little Third said today is all nonsense! If you can get your hands on Northern Desert, it will be pretty good, and is also a good person, isn''t he? "


    Hearing Su Liluo''s words, Su Cangjing could not help but be startled, but extended his hand to pinch her small face, and chided: "Your character, is exactly like your mother''s ¡­."


    When he said till here, he paused, and did not speak any further. On the other hand, Su Liluo naturally understood what he wanted to say, and only lightly shook his head, saying, "I know that Royal Father is thinking of mufei again, that''s why ¡­ Royal Father, you have the guts to think about just because you miss someone. As the Emperor, what is there to worry about? " Then she seemed to have thought of something and said, "Royal Father, don''t get implicated and become innocent because of mufei. Fourth sister is still so young, this time little Third has gone to the Northern Desert, only she is left as a princess, if I send her away, then there will be no princess left in this palace! "


    And Su Cangjing was startled when he heard what Su Liluo had to say. Thinking of someone would require four bold years, since he''s the emperor, what is there to be afraid of? Even if he made a mistake, did he not even have the right to think about her? No, he didn''t think so.


    Indeed, since she was implicated in a lot of innocence, shouldn''t he rethink the question?


    Suddenly, a sobbing sound entered his ears, causing his eyes to tremble. He snapped, "Who''s outside the tent?"


    These words caused Su Liluo to be startled, and he immediately thought of Su Jingdia who was outside the tent. He had almost forgotten about her, as Su Jingdia walked in timidly, her red and swollen eyes staring timidly at Su Cangjing. Royal Father... "


    This expression was not something that Su Cangjing would like, and when he thought of her garrulous mother, he became even more unhappy and unhappily opened his mouth: "What are you doing outside? Is this really the rule that this mama taught you? "


    These words made Su Jingdia kneel on the ground again, tears flowed out, and she anxiously said: "Father ¡­ ¡­ Royal Father, Die''er knows of her crimes and begs Royal Father to forgive her! "


    She had heard the conversation between Su Liluo and her when they were outside earlier. Only now did she understand the difference between his and Su Liluo, and no matter what she had done wrong, Su Liluo could do whatever he wanted to do.

 C126

    This made Su Jingdia even more unwilling. Why was it that Su Liluo could obtain everything, the love of the Royal Father, the reverence and doting of everyone in the palace, and even the prince Northern Desert himself! Why did he have to be chased out of the palace just because of his mother''s mistake?! She couldn''t accept it!


    When Su Cangjing saw Su Jingdia like this, his brows slightly furrowed, and spoke with some impatience: "Other than crying all day, what else can you do? All these years, it was because your meddlesome mufei didn''t bring you along that she became like this? "


    Seeing that, Su Liluo''s heart also tensed up, he anxiously pulled at Su Cangjing''s sleeves and said: "Royal Father, Fourth Sister has always been a timid person, if you speak like that, she is naturally afraid of you!" With that, he walked to Su Jingdia''s side and helped her up before whispering in her ear, "Royal Father never likes to cry, hurry up and calm down, otherwise I won''t be able to help you."


    Although Su Jingdia had some prejudice towards Su Liluo in her heart, she would definitely not joke about her future. After replying, she wiped the tears off her face and started to sob, but her eyes were still red and swollen.


    It was likely that this was also the place where Su Cangjing didn''t like her. Of the two people who were around the same age, one was his most favorite character, and the other was his most disliked character. It truly made him at a loss as to what to do.


    Seeing Su Jingdia in such a state, Su Cangjing eased her expression a bit, but didn''t have a very happy look on her face. Since your royal sister has already pleaded on your behalf, I will not pursue this matter. Hurry up and go clean up! "


    Hearing Su Cangjing''s words, Su Jingdia was slightly stunned, she could not believe her ears, and Su Liluo, who was beside her, felt joy in his heart. He immediately pulled on Su Jingdia''s sleeves, and concubined himself, and said: "Thank you Royal Father for forgiving my fourth royal sister!"


    Su Jingdia immediately came back to her senses, her heart sinking as she faintly glanced at the joyful Su Liluo. She tried her best to force out a smile, blessed her body, and said: "Thank you Royal Father for your forgiveness, Die''er will definitely follow Royal Father''s teachings and learn more from Third Sister!"


    Even though her heart was filled with unwillingness, she still forced herself to open her mouth to speak. If it wasn''t for Su Liluo, she wouldn''t have ended up like this! But Royal Father was clearly because the deceased Consort Faan liked Su Liluo, and she was blessed for her misfortune. It was just that she was not willing, why was she the one to suffer?


    Everyone was clearly a princess, so why was he in such a sorry state? Even mufei died in such confusion!


    However, Su Liluo did not know what Su Jingdia was thinking at the moment, but he was relieved, and relieved.


    East Side


    "Master, Jingluo and Darknorth have become Qin Jin''s good friend. Three days later, Third Princess will marry the Fifth Prince of the Northern Desert ¡­" A black-clothed man said in a low voice.


    When the Black-robed Man heard these words, he was slightly startled, but a sneer formed on his lips. His hands couldn''t help but tighten as he lowered his gaze to look at the person kneeling in front of him, and coldly asked: "Has Jingluo Right Prime Minister interfered in this matter?"


    That black-clothed man slightly paused for a moment, and then said in a deep voice: "Just like before, when I heard that the Jingluo Third Princess refused the marriage, and did not want the Jingluo Right Prime Minister to interfere in this matter, I agreed to this marriage. It really puzzled me ¡­"


    With that said, the Man in black man''s calm expression immediately became sinister, he slammed his palm on the table, causing the table to collapse. The black clothed man was startled, his entire body shivering as though he was afraid of the person in front of him.


    However, he suddenly saw the black clothed man sweep his hand and lift the black clothed man up. The black clothed man glared at him with red and angry eyes, causing him to swallow his saliva in fear. However, he did not dare to say a single word.


    After a long while, the man from Man in black threw the black clothed man onto the ground, stood with his hands behind his back, and said coldly: "Continue watching the Jingluo Right Prime Minister Residence, if there is any movement, immediately report to me, do not hide anything!"


    The black-clothed man swallowed his saliva and stopped thinking about it, immediately turning and flying away, leaving Black-robed Man alone in the room.


    He just saw Black-robed Man looking out of the window coldly. The weather had turned a bit cold recently, and the fluttering ribbon was very elegant.


    But suddenly, the door seemed to be pushed open, and he didn''t turn his head around. Instead, he turned around and returned to his desk, continuing to review his government affairs.


    When the person who walked in saw this scene, she couldn''t help but be startled, a trace of sadness flashed in her eyes, but she forced a smile. The cold wind brushed her face, bringing her back to her senses, as she spoke with a sense of blame: "The weather is cold, but this window is often open, aren''t you afraid of freezing?"


    With that, Ling Yuxin sighed and walked to the side of the window, looked outside, then closed the window, turned and looked at Qin Tiannuo who did not seem to care, his heart sinking, he raised the jacket in his hand and slowly walked over: "It''s cold, I helped you fix a jacket, why don''t you get up and give it a try?"


    These words successfully caught Qin Tiannuo''s attention, he raised his head, pointed towards the door, and said: "Leave the things there, get out."


    Hearing that, Ling Yuxin''s face turned stiff, she wanted to say something, but she did not know what to say. With a bitter smile, she placed the jacket on a chair, turned and left the study.


    The moment she left, she looked up at Qin Tiannuo, who was still unmoving, and a layer of mist floated into her eyes. She slowly closed the door, cutting off the two of them.


    She knew that no matter how much she did, he would not be moved. His heart was filled with desire for that person, but she did not believe it. She was still stubborn.


    Everyone in the world said that they had married well. The current East Side Right Prime Minister was handsome and possessed great talents, but who knew how sad her heart was?


    If she loved someone so lowly, she would have lost her identity as the great miss of Ling Family. Only, she knew that because this person was Qin Tiannuo, she was destined to be humble to the end.


    She didn''t know what to do in order to obtain his pity. Now, he was stingy with even a single glance. Before, she only wanted to stay by his side, but now, she was gradually getting greedier ¡­


    He believed that everyone was greedy, especially for the person they loved.

 C127

    Some said that Jingluo was compensating for food while compensating for the princess'' losses. Some also said that this was a pre-emptive measure for Jingluo, and the goal was to rope in people with Northern Desert in the future. However, some also said that Jingluo was a pitiful place for Third Princess, as a woman who was betrothed to a marriage, more or less, she was not very proud of it.


    He pouted his lips as he looked at the chattering crowd, and with a ''peng'' sound, he threw the teacup in his hand onto the table, causing the surrounding people to look at him. When the young master saw this, he glared at them, fiercely growling: "What are you looking at, have you never seen a beautiful man before?"


    The few tables beside him all looked away in fear after hearing his words, they were all discussing something, but the Young Master in white next to the azure-dressed young master did not seem to care at all, as he revealed a faint smile and spoke: "Liluo, what is there to be angry about? "Your little face is already red from anger?"


    As she spoke, she gave a teasing smile and patted her little head to show her consolation.


    "Sister Yinuo, look at what those people are saying about me. How could she not be angry? The most detestable person would actually say that I am drooling over Tuoba Yanlia''s beauty? Do I look like that? " Su Liluo unhappily opened her mouth and frowned, she stared at the people around him and fanned herself with her fan.


    Indeed, the ones sitting in the teahouse were Su Liluo and Yunuo, and Yun Er''s wedding day was the day that the Northern Desert Prince would marry the Jingluo Third Princess. Originally, the marriage was not Su Liluo''s concern, so naturally she would not ask too much about it.


    However, she did not expect that the Storyteller would not come today. Instead, she heard the messy version of her story from the other people in the teahouse, which made her extremely angry. Wasn''t she just marrying someone?


    [Even though I am Qin Jin''s best wife in name, but the man I am marrying is the man in my heart. Isn''t he luckier than most people?]


    However, Su Liluo''s words made Yunuo feel that it was extremely funny, seeing that her pouting little mouth did not seem like the mouth of a married woman, he covered her mouth and laughed, then spoke: "Is what others said really true? In the future, you might even be the national mother of Northern Desert. Actually, there were some things that others said they were going to do, so why should he take it so seriously? As long as you''re in a good mood, isn''t it? "


    With that, Yunuo picked up the tea cup in front of him and took a sip, her eyebrows knitted together. Today''s tea house seemed like a different person, and even the taste seemed to have changed? Even though tea was good, it couldn''t be brewed. The taste of the tea was indeed a pity.


    When Su Liluo heard this, his face immediately flushed red, and he opened his mouth to mutter: "Sister Yinuo only knows how to make fun of me! I don''t want to talk to you anymore! "


    After saying that, she looked away, no longer looking at Yunuo, her eyes were blinking, as though she was thinking about something, and her face was flushed red.


    Indeed, she had never thought of this problem before, and never thought of Tuoba Yanlia''s identity. Only with Yunuo''s reminder did she finally understand what kind of man she had married.


    The future ruler of a nation, the supreme existence, and the person who stands above everyone else. Standing beside him and looking down at the thousands of rivers and mountains in the Northern Desert, what would he be like at that time?


    Yunuo naturally did not know what Su Liluo was thinking about, but when she glanced outside, he suddenly saw a familiar face, and was slightly startled, seeing that the person had hurried footsteps and a slightly cold expression, she frowned and said to Su Liluo who was beside him: "Liluo, I have some matters to attend to, you can return to the palace by yourself." She then looked around, and as if she saw no one with abnormal expressions, she lowered her body and said softly, "There are hidden guards following us, there''s no need to worry about anything." Tomorrow, you will have to leave for the Northern Desert, don''t let any mishap happen to you! "


    Hearing Yunuo''s earnest and sincere words, Su Liluo raised his head and looked at her, he nodded, then saw that Yunuo stood up and quickly walked out, seeing her flowing footsteps, without any chance to ask, and remembered that he was going to be married off to the Northern Desert tomorrow, just as Yunuo had said, nothing wrong could happen right now, otherwise, both countries would be shamed!


    Thinking like this, Su Liluo quickly left this place. Although he was not happy with the commoners chit-chatting, he could not do anything about it. He could not let her be so despotic that everyone would shut up, right?


    , on the other hand, quickly followed the man, her expression tensed up, and today, Zimu did not go out with her, but because Yi Feng''s injuries had not recovered yet, she still had to take care of him, so she went out alone.


    However, she never expected to meet that person here. She watched him enter a clinic with a worried expression, causing her to be extremely confused.


    However, she did not go forward, but only watched as the man carried some medicine out of the infirmary. She took a deep breath and looked at the insides of the infirmary.


    Fortunately, when the attendant at the side saw Yunuo''s existence, he quickly walked over and enthusiastically said: "Young Noble, are you here to buy medicine or to see a doctor?"


    Yunuo did not beat around the bush and directly asked: "Just now I saw a friend of mine come in, and it seemed like he bought a few sets of medicine, what medicine did he buy?"


    When the boy heard this, his brows furrowed. After thinking for a moment, he slowly said, "Just now, it seems like a young master came in to buy medicine. However, I don''t understand this, so you should ask the shopkeeper!"


    Yunuo nodded, but just as she was about to say something, the old doctor sighed and said: "Young master, if you have a good relationship with the young master just now, you should treat him well. His poison has already begun to slowly invade her body, and taking out this medicine will only temporarily stop the circulation of that poison! "


    As he spoke, he sighed as if it was a great pity. He stroked the white beard in front of him and flipped open a book.


    But these words made Yunuo''s heart freeze. The poison had already slowly invaded her body, and was temporarily suppressing the poison? What was going on?

 C128

    At this time, layers of unease surfaced in Yunuo''s heart, and a strong feeling arose, yet she did not know what to say. Her throat was dry and hoarse, and only after hesitating for a moment did she open her mouth to ask: "May I ask, what poison is this? Is there a solution? "


    As if he had found something interesting, he stroked his white beard and looked at Yunuo, as though he was in high spirits, and said: "Fortunately, this old man is an experienced person, and has some understanding towards the poison! This should be a unique type of poison. Only those who know who concocted this poison will be able to find the antidote! "


    After saying that, he sighed and continued after a moment of hesitation, "However, that poison has already invaded my internal organs. Even if I were to obtain the antidote, it would leave behind some side effects. What a pity for such a young person ¡­"


    When these words came out, it caused Yunuo''s expression to greatly change. She hastily took two steps back, as if she had thought of something, and her heart suddenly ached. Layers of mist appeared in her eyes, as she turned around and quickly walked outside.


    Now she was going to find out a truth. She wanted to find out everything. She just wished that it wasn''t true.


    When Yunuo walked into the Jun Mansion, the servants, upon seeing her, immediately bent down to greet her. They saw that she did not greet them as she usually did, and her complexion was not good, so they were all surprised.


    "You said that the poison in Master''s body is slowly circulating?" Yi Feng, who was holding an empty bowl, shook his hands when he heard this. With a "pa" sound, the porcelain bowl shattered and echoed within the house.


    Zimu lowered his eyes, and with her hands trembling uncontrollably, her eyelashes fluttering, the fog in his eyes slowly rose up. She asked with a trembling voice: "Does that mean that Master is hopeless?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense! Not... "Cough, cough ¡­" Yi Feng, who was trapped in one breath, harshly berated, and suddenly coughed, his face turning deathly white.


    "It won''t be difficult if I can obtain the poison ¡­" Bai Yu had been silent all this while, but he was about to say something when he heard a "peng!" sound. The three of them simultaneously looked towards the door. Everyone present was astonished as they looked in disbelief at the person at the door!


    Yunuo, who was standing at the doorway, had a sullen face, and completely ignored everything else, striding into Yi Feng''s room. Seeing that Zimu and Bai Feng were both there, her expression darkened, and she couldn''t help but sneer in her heart.


    After looking at Bai Feng carefully again, he slowly walked over, and a look of resentment and sorrow flashed past his eyes, he straightforwardly asked: "I want you to be honest with me, why did you go to the infirmary just now? Could it be that the matter of Jun Mansion requires Mr. Bai to personally go there? "


    When Bai Feng saw the current Yunuo, his heart also trembled slightly. He wanted to say something, but his eyes darkened, not knowing what to say. On the other hand, Yi Feng opened his mouth first. Could it be that Madam saw him at the infirmary? "


    Yunuo chuckled, she did not seem to be angry at all, as she turned around and walked to the side of a table, and did her best to wave the tools on the table, shocking everyone who was present, to the point that they were no longer able to breathe.


    The White-robed Man''s face suddenly changed, he lowered his head and clenched his fists, his thin lips remained pursed, and did not say a word.


    At this time, Yunuo''s face was extremely ugly, she turned around and looked at the three people in front of him, and the corners of her mouth curled up slightly, as she staggered two steps forward and smiled coldly, then walked in front of Young Master in white. She reached out and grabbed onto the man''s clothes, and stared at the delicate and pretty girl with red eyes, and asked word by word, "Did you hide this from me from the beginning? Yuchen''s poison simply has not been cured? "


    He glanced at the silent Zimu and Yi Feng, and suddenly pushed Bai Feng away. Taking two steps back, he shook his head and laughed lightly: "If it wasn''t for the fact that I saw Mr. Bai rushing around the tea house today, I wouldn''t have even thought of going up. Even if Yi Feng is your friend, he had only suffered internal injuries, and not from having you personally come to the infirmary. That''s why I thought that it would be related to Yuchen. "


    As she spoke, the tears in her eyes fell again, looking very pitiful, making people feel sorry for her, but she did not seem to mind at all. She continued to speak, "I did not think that it would be like this. However, it was impossible for Yi Feng to be poisoned, the only person who had been poisoned was Yuchen! Why is this happening... "Why ¡­"


    Tears rolled down unrestrainedly, seeing that the three in front of them were at a loss of what to do, but Zimu hurriedly stepped forward to support the crumbling Yunuo, and the tears that were in her eyes finally fell. She took a deep breath and spoke while choked with sobs: "Madam, at that time your health was already bad, we had no choice but to hide it! Besides, Master doesn''t want to worry you! How could we have expected the poison to be so hard to suppress? "


    Yunuo looked at Zimu with tears in her eyes, her voice slightly hoarse. "So what if you''re hiding it from me? Now, I know everything! How stupid of me not to realize that you were lying to me! Now that the poison has started to spread, how long are you planning to hide it from me for? "


    Suddenly, Yunuo thought about the question Jun Yuchen asked his back then. If he had disappeared in the future, what would happen to his? At that time, she didn''t think too much about it and now that she thought about it, he probably already knew about his body so she asked his that question to his.


    At that time, he had also casually answered without taking it seriously. If that was the case, would he be heartbroken when he heard the answer?


    He was so stupid, he actually wasn''t alerted at all, and even replied like a fool.


    "That''s a poison specially developed by the Qin Family. It''s impossible for ordinary people to cure it. Unless my master personally goes up to fight, but unfortunately, my master likes to travel the four seas, and now ¡­ "


    Even he could not find any traces of his master, so he had sent people to look for him when the matter had occurred. That day, Jun Yuchen had told him that he had met his master in the Yun City, but when he went to search in the Yun City, she did not find a trace of him.


    His master had always been a eccentric person. It could be assumed that Jun Yuchen and the others had disturbed his cultivation last time, which was why he had left Cloud City. Now that he was searching like a needle in a haystack, how could it be easy to find him?

 C129

    "Your master?"


    Suddenly, as if she had grabbed onto a lifesaver, Yunuo looked at Bai Feng with a nervous expression. As if she had thought of something, she said, "The white-bearded old man we met last time in the Cloud City, Bai Shengshu? "Then let''s hurry and find him ¡­"


    Seeing Bai Feng hanging his head, the uneasiness in her heart surged. He asked in disbelief: "Can''t find him? "Is that so?"


    Bai Feng pursed his lips and did not reply, but Yunuo''s heart felt as if it was falling from the sky. Her heart skipped a beat, and for some reason, a series of fragments suddenly popped out of his mind, causing her to fall down onto a chair.


    "Madam!"


    Zimu cried out in alarm, only to see Yunuo hugging her boss tightly, her mouth began to speak nonsense, causing people to be afraid. But Bai Feng reacted first and tried to pry Yunuo''s hand away, but did not expect her to grab onto him tightly, as long as someone touched him, she would retaliate like a madman!


    This kind of Yunuo made Bai Feng and the others at a loss for words, but Zimu''s heart steeled, and stepped forward to press down on both of Yunuo''s waving hands. Bai Feng immediately went forward to hold her pulse, and frowned as he looked at Yunuo, whose hair was in a mess, with blood dripping down his face.


    "Go away! No! Go away! "


    At this moment, these two words continuously came out from Yunuo''s mouth. As if her mind was a little muddled, the onlookers tensed up, but they didn''t expect that she would suddenly open Zimu''s bindings, and pull out a hairpin s from top of her head. Slashing it towards Bai Feng''s arm, she fiercely said: "You guys killed my parents, I want to avenge my parents! Kill you! Kill you! "Hahahahahaha ¡­"


    Bai Feng didn''t have time to dodge. When he retracted his hand, there was already a trail of blood on his wrist, and the silver hairpin was still stained with blood. However, Yunuo seemed to have gone insane as she howled towards the sky, causing Zimu to be even more afraid.


    "Bai Feng, what''s wrong with Madam?"


    Yunuo''s expression suddenly changed, as though she was afraid, she shrunk into a ball. Seeing the blood hairpin in her hand, she exclaimed and threw it to the side, her eyes widened, and she muttered to herself: "Consort Faan is my mother, General Fan is my father! "Father let me go, let me go ¡­"


    , who was lying on the bed, was worried and surprised. He could not believe what he had just heard, and was extremely anxious, as he could not care less about what he had heard. He urgently asked: "Bai Feng, what happened to Madam? "What should we do if this goes on?"


    Bai Feng''s face also tensed up, and slowly said: "Madam seems to have received an impact because of master''s matter ¡­ Thus, he recalled everything from before ¡­ But Consort Faan is her mother ¡­ " With a pale face, he hastily took two steps back and firmly grabbed onto the armrest of the chair beside him. His eyes were still filled with surprise.


    After Yi Feng heard this, he also paused for a moment. Just as he wanted to say something, he saw a white shadow quickly rushing over, the gaze in his eyes became sluggish, and Zimu quickly returned back to his senses and bowed to his.


    He suppressed the anger and pain in his eyes and slowly extended his hand out. Seeing Yunuo who was still muttering to herself, she opened her mouth and said: "Yunuo, be good, come to my side ¡­"


    When Yunuo heard this, she was slightly stunned, and raised her head to look at the person in front of her. With her peerless appearance, slightly raised lips, and eyes that overflowed with warmth, she seemed to have forgotten everything in her surroundings as she stretched out her hand with tears in the corner of her eyes.


    But just as the two of them were about to touch each other, Yunuo suddenly retracted her hand, and berated sternly: "You want to kill me? Then wouldn''t my father have died for nothing? Thief, don''t even think about succeeding! "


    After he had finished, he raised his hand and struck out towards that person, shocking everyone present!


    "Master!"


    As she cried out in shock, she did not expect that Yunuo''s wrist was held tightly by the man, causing her to be unable to move at all. Her expression became extremely ugly, and she stared at the person in front of her with extreme anger.


    "Yunuo, I am Yuchen. When you think about it, I am Yuchen, and we agreed to fight until the end, have you forgotten? "


    Jun Yuchen''s mind was in a mess, when he was reading in the study room, he heard that an underling reported that Yunuo was in a rage. He felt a sense of unease, but did not expect that when he arrived, the room would be filled with many people, and even Yunuo seemed to have gone mad, causing him to worry.


    "Yuchen..." Hearing these words, Yunuo''s eyes became a little softer, and no longer fierce. He carefully sized up the person in front of his, as if he was very familiar with this person, but also as if he was a stranger. This made her hesitate.


    "Why did you come here?"


    "Miss Yunuo, I believe that we will meet again very soon. At that time, I will discuss Xiao Ming''s deeper meaning with Miss."


    "¡­"


    "I want to hug you."


    "Ma''am, did you not sleep well last night?"


    "I am unwilling to part with someone who has turned white ¡­"


    "..."


    All of her memories were still fresh in her mind, causing her to have a cold expression as she looked at the person in front of her foolishly. In the end, she calmed down, and her tears flowed down.


    Fortunately, Jun Yuchen''s hands were quick enough, as he pulled her into his embrace tightly. With a face full of tender affection, he looked at her and felt a little helpless in his heart.


    However, he suddenly raised his eyes and gloomily swept his gaze over the people present. He asked with a deep voice, "What''s going on?"


    These words startled everyone present, but Bai Feng merely laughed softly, yet there was a hint of self-mockery in his voice, "We tried our best to hide the fact that you were poisoned, but didn''t expect her to find out. However, unexpectedly, under the stimulation, the blood clot in her brain melted. His previous memories gave her a huge conflict and she might not be able to accept it at the moment, so ¡­ "


    Once he said that, Jun Yuchen''s eyes contained a hint of pain, she hugged the girl closer, his eyes darkened, and asked: "How can I get better?"


    But this time, Bai Feng, who was usually confident, shook his head, seemed to sigh, and said: "It only depends on how much she accepts. I have also diagnosed that Madam''s pulse is very disordered and has an indescribable feeling. It feels like the pulse of two people, a pulse that I have never seen before. "


    When he had held her pulse string just now, did he really have that moment of hesitation? It was as if they were fighting in a tug of war, and he was the referee.

 C130

    When Jun Yuchen heard this, his eyebrows slightly raised, but he did not say anything, and only carried Yunuo and turned to leave. The most important thing for her was to rest more and more delicately since he couldn''t take any medicine to take care of her.


    But just as Jun Yuchen reached the door, he heard Bai Feng''s voice once again, "Perhaps Madam has fallen asleep this time and will never wake up again! "Mistress, you should always be prepared ¡­"


    With just that one sentence, it caused Jun Yuchen''s body to freeze, his heart felt like it had been hollowed out, he could not hold onto anything, and felt very uncomfortable, his face sunk down, but he did not say anything, and looked down at the Yunuo who was sleeping soundly in her arms, and the corners of her mouth curled into a bitter smile, as she drove the wheelchair out.


    The three people in the room were also filled with worry. After all, what happened wasn''t their wish, and this matter suddenly happened in front of them, causing them to not know what to do.


    Anyone would know how Jun Yuchen felt about Yunuo. Last time, he was merely walking in the midst of Xiang Mountain when he was about to smash a mountain. No one knew.


    They only knew that no one dared to offend Jun Yuchen.


    The Jun Mansion which had not been so silent for a long time was now as dead as a deathly silence. No one dared to speak loudly, for fear of making a ruckus, nor was they afraid of anything.


    Meanwhile, in the corner of the southern courtyard, the girls who had lit a fire were fearlessly discussing amongst themselves.


    "Hey, have you heard? Madam seems to have gone mad today! " A girl with two small bun on her head was kowtowing while speaking. Her large, watery eyes blinked as if she were speaking.


    The little girl who was focused on holding the firewood stopped for a moment, nodded her head like she agreed with the words of the two little girls, and said softly: "Seems like it, I heard from Ying Ying that Madam''s face turned bad as soon as she came back, she ran over to the steward to make a ruckus, and even cut off Mr. Bai''s arm, causing him to bleed non-stop! He seemed to have gone insane. When he was frightened, Ying Ying had hurriedly gone to the study room to inform the Prime Minister! "


    As she spoke, she shivered as if she had just arrived at the scene in person. Her young and tender face showed fear.


    "Is Madame really crazy?" A little girl who seemed to be proud and unsatisfied asked. She seemed to be happy as she snorted and said, "So what if she''s crazy. This way, she won''t be able to take over our prime minister!" It would be best if the Prime Minister could divorce her out of anger! "


    "Xiao Yu, what are you saying? How can you say that about Madame, when she treats us so kindly? " Although she had never served Yunuo before, she had instead sent him some charcoal before. She felt that she was very easy to get along with and did not put on any airs.


    "Hmph, back then, Miss Zhixun and the Prime Minister were clearly similar! You bunch of gluttons have let Miss Zhixun down on your kindness! Ling''er, don''t forget how nice Lady Zhixun was to you back then! " Xiao Yu had a good relationship with Mo Zhixun in the first place, and had even served her before, but because she made a mistake, she was sent to the firehouse to work. She initially wanted to wait until Mo Zhixun married to Jun Yuchen so she could have a good life, but unexpectedly, she never returned since Mo Zhixun left, and only after Yunuo entered the manor did she gradually lose hope.


    Hearing Xiao Yu''s words, Ling''er frowned, not knowing what to say, but the little girl who was on fire opened her mouth, "What about Miss Zhixun? It''s not like you don''t know how much the Prime Minister likes her wife. How could Lady Zhixun still have a chance? "I think Madam ¡­"


    "Bam!"


    Suddenly, the door was pushed open by someone, causing the girls to panic. They looked at the people at the door with pale faces, and all of them stood up and saluted with trembling bodies. "Aunt Zimu."


    "Do you all have nothing else to do? Do you all have the time to talk about this here?" "Mi Er, Ling Er, go pick up some good charcoal and bring it to Madam''s bedroom. You''ll have to wait upon her from now on!"


    Zimu snorted, and glanced at Xiao Yu, she had heard everything that had just been said, and was truly annoyed by her, but seeing as they were already working in the fire house, there was nothing they could do.


    Mi Er and Ling''er, who were speaking for Yunuo a moment ago, suddenly understood what was going on. They were overjoyed when they heard the news and replied: "Alright, I will send the servants over to deliver it to Madam in a while!"


    Zimu nodded, then looked at Xiao Yu who had an extremely ugly expression, and sneered: "Do you know why you aren''t transferred away? "Let''s forget about it this time. If I chase you out of the manor next time, it''ll be fine. Do you understand?


    Xiao Yu was unwilling, but he did not dare to say anything else. He could only agree. In his heart, he felt extremely displeased. However, he could only watch as the two girls who were lighting the fire with him were sent out ¡­ It could only be said that the world was cold, depending on luck.


    On the other hand, Yunuo was still quietly lying on the bed. Her breathing was extremely weak, as if she was going to die. His hand tightly held hers, but it was as if her hand was not warm at all, causing him to feel even more uneasy. She was afraid that something unexpected would happen that she didn''t want to see happen.


    "The charcoal is coming, the charcoal is coming!"


    Suddenly, an anxious voice came from outside, following that, a few servants carried a few large pots of furnaces and placed them two meters beside the bed. If it was a normal person, they would only need to place one or two, but this time, six of them came, all because of a single sentence from White-robed Man.


    "Mistress, the fire is coming ¡­" Zimu frowned, and looked worriedly at Yunuo who still had her eyes closed on the bed, and then looked at Jun Yuchen who was tightly grabbing onto Yunuo''s hands. His heart was slightly bitter, and he let out a long sigh.


    Seeing that Jun Yuchen did not reply, she had no choice but to have everyone leave, walked to Jun Yuchen''s side, gave his a concubine and said: "Master, you have already sat for eight whole hours starting from the afternoon, before the rice even fell, your body will not be able to take it anymore! "Master, your body ¡­"


    "¡­"


    There was no response, which made Zimu''s heart ache even more. He only saw her plop to her knees, and her tears flowed down onto the ground, dripping onto her cheeks. She then heard her choking: "Mistress, even if you pity Madam, if you had collapsed, who would still be supporting Madam? "You can''t treat yourself like this, Master ¡­"


    "Zimu."


    Suddenly, a hoarse voice entered Zimu''s ears, causing her to be slightly startled. This was a voice that she had never heard before, it was so desolate.

 C131

    This was a tone Zimu had never heard before, mixed with a hint of exhaustion and a slight tremble. She stared blankly at the messy hair Jun Yuchen in front of her, and the normally clean and tidy person did not seem to mind at all, a cold glint appeared in her eyes. She tried her best to hold back the waves in her heart, and tightly covered her mouth to force herself not to cry.


    "Do you know how much I wish it were me lying in bed now, not her?"


    Naturally, she did not dare to say anything more. Although she was worried about Jun Yuchen''s current body, but after all, with Yunuo''s current state, if it was any other person who was extremely worried, they would not even have to mention Jun Yuchen, who had placed her in such a predicament.


    Therefore, because Yunuo had still yet to wake up, on the second day of the''s marriage, they did not see this legendary person, Jun Yuchen, which caused many of the officials present to be suspicious of each other.


    Su Liluo, who was still waiting in his own palace, to bring her out of the palace was also feeling anxious and restless. Originally, she had arranged for Yunuo to send her out, but it was almost time for the hour.


    Originally, Su Liluo and Yunuo''s relationship was like that of sister, so naturally he had many things to say. Yunuo did not have the reason to come, but the more he spoke, the more uneasy she became, as though there was something he wanted to call for. However, he did not know the reason, and in his heart, felt inexplicably uneasy.


    Suddenly, someone walked in, causing her to feel joy. She immediately turned around in joy, only to see the empress, dressed in luxurious clothing, slowly walking in, full of joy. All the palace maid present immediately bowed down when they saw this, but Su Liluo''s expression changed slightly as he smiled and walked over, saying, "Mother, why are you here?"


    The empress had always doted on her most favored Third Princess. Hearing her question, she couldn''t help but tease, "What''s wrong? Third? He was going to be married to the Northern Desert, so he didn''t want the Queen Mother anymore? Could it be that Mother cannot come to Third''s place to take a look? "


    As she spoke, her eyes revealed a hint of bitterness, she reached out her hand to stroke the makeup Su Liluo, but just as she was about to touch her, she retracted her hand, her eyes still had a bit of mist, her gaze was filled with unwillingness, making people sad.


    Su Liluo naturally knew what the Empress was thinking and a similar feeling rose in his heart. His eyes became moist as he tightly held onto the Empress'' hand and said, "Imperial Mother, you better not laugh at Third anymore! Third knew that his mother came over because she could not bear to part with Third, but Third had already grown up, so it was about time for him to leave his mother. "


    With that said, tears rolled down from the corners of her eyes as she stretched out her arms to hug the Empress tightly. Her red phoenix robe and crimson palace robe were mixed together, destined to be two women''s identities ¡­


    "Third..." The empress also hugged her only daughter tightly, her heart aching slightly. She had initially thought that she was still young and would have to wait at least for a year or two before her marriage came to an end, but who would have thought that such a thing would happen?


    The princess whom he had pampered since he was young was now going to marry into his Northern Desert. How could she not be sad in this way? To put it nicely, she would be able to get married to a husband like her. However, how could she not know about the gossip behind her back?


    How could she not feel sorry for her little princess?


    Her eyes were completely red. Hearing the noise outside, her heart grew even colder as she choked with sobs, "Third, Imperial Mother didn''t manage to plead on behalf of the Royal Father for you. Imperial Mother really feels sorry for you. In the future when you marry into the Northern Desert, you must take good care of yourself, and definitely do not be as willful as you were in the Jingluo.


    As he said that, he sighed again. His brows furrowed even more as he continued, "I have also asked about Tuoba Yanlia. He is an upright man, and it would be fine as long as he is husband and wife in the future. "Actually, mother didn''t want you to marry into the imperial family, so you know how much mother has suffered ¡­"


    After living for most of his life, he had only done his part as the Empress. It was good that two princes had supported his position, and his parents also had people supporting them. Naturally, the Emperor would still look after him a little.


    But when Shui Ling''er appeared in the palace, the entire situation in the palace turned around and changed. From then on, it was no longer the same whether it was rain or dew, and they would often stay in that person''s palace.


    If it weren''t for the support of her family members and seeing the status of two princes, it was likely that she would have been abrogated long ago. It was fortunate that she was given birth to a little princess and received the favor of the Emperor.


    Later on, she found out that if the emperor wanted to cripple her, it would be a piece of cake. It was that person who didn''t want to be the empress. In this battle between the harem women, who didn''t want to climb higher? However, that person didn''t seem to care at all. He was just guarding the palace, not interacting with anyone. That was truly enviable!


    Su Liluo heard the Empress'' words and understood what she meant in his heart. He felt deep sympathy for his mother, but he smiled faintly and rubbed against the Empress''s bosom as he spoke in a low voice, "Imperial Mother, although it was Royal Father who bestowed the marriage on me this time, it was a coincidence. Tuoba Yanlia was precisely the husband that Third chose himself! Third will not regret it! "


    She had never thought of marrying into the Imperial Family before, but fate was always like this. It wasn''t something that wouldn''t happen just because you didn''t want to. She was just glad that this person was the person she loved, while also loving her.


    Books were always filled with stories of happiness and sorrow, but luckily she was not one of them, she had her luck.


    Hearing this, the Empress was slightly startled, but immediately after she smiled faintly and patted Su Liluo''s head, feeling much more at ease.


    Suddenly, a palace maid walked in quickly and bowed as he greeted, "Greetings, esteemed empress and princess. The carriage for the Northern Desert has already reached the entrance of the palace. I hope that the princess can cover her head and follow the mama out. "


    Once she said that, the Empress took a handkerchief and wiped away the tears at the corner of her eyes, and looked carefully at Su Liluo''s makeup. Seeing that there was nothing wrong with his appearance, she said softly, "I knew my Third would be happy."

 C132

    Su Liluo pursed his lips into a smile, and accepted the red silk from the palace maid at the side. However, before he covered the red silk, he looked outside, and seeing that no one was coming, he felt a little disappointed.


    Suona celebrations, firecrackers, human voices, everything was happy.


    , who had never been so nervous before, felt as if he was about to explode. His heart thumped hard against his chest and his face turned even redder, but fortunately, the red silk cover lessened her shyness.


    The moment a large hand held onto her small hand, her heart trembled slightly, and she raised her eyes slightly. The blurry face startled her for a moment, and her palms sweated a bit, but that person firmly held onto her, and said in a low voice: "Liluo, I''m going to take you back to the Northern Desert."


    The corner of Su Liluo''s mouth lifted slightly, and he nodded slightly. But suddenly, he saw that person take out something from his bosom and place it in her palm. He heard that pleasant and low voice ring beside her ear: "The etiquette for Jingluo, is also quite a lot."


    The things in her hands made her heart feel even hotter, but the joy in her eyes could not be hidden. Originally, Su Liluo could not suppress her temper and she immediately hugged Tuoba Yanlia, causing the people around to cry out in surprise, but she did not mind at all, and quietly muttered: "When did you prepare it?"


    However, she heard Tuoba Yanlia chuckle and put his arm around Su Liluo''s waist. The sense of satisfaction in her heart rose, and all of the unstable factors from before had all disappeared as a result of this, as she muttered to herself, "Of course I prepared it last night, but I only went to sleep very late. I think that Crown Princess will like what I have done with sandalwood. "


    Because of the title Crown Princess, the smile on Su Liluo''s face stiffened and his eyes became even more at a loss of what to do. This was the first time she had ever heard of such an outcome, and it was somewhat unbearable for her.


    As if he had not batted an eyelid, Su Liluo loosened his grip on Tuoba Yanlia, and with a slight sense of alienation, he forcefully asked: "When did this happen?"


    This sentence was extremely cold, causing Tuoba Yanlia to be stunned. He came to a realization and understood what she meant, as he pulled out a large smile and said: "Yesterday, I received a message from the Royal Father. I had originally thought that I would only tell you about it when you arrived at Northern Desert, but now, I will tell you sooner. "


    , who had always been immersed in happiness, naturally didn''t hear the estrangement in Su Liluo''s words, and at this moment, Su Liluo''s heart was feeling even more agitated. Just as he was about to board the carriage, he absentmindedly saw a touch of white slowly walk over, and was immediately overjoyed.


    These words caused everyone to be stunned. They all stared at the beautiful girl who had a pure white face. She slowly walked over and looked like she was about to collapse at any moment. Her bloodless face gave people an extremely cold look.


    Yunuo also felt that it was strange seeing Yunuo like this, she pouted, seeing the blurry vision, she immediately stepped forward and held Yunuo''s hand, it was so cold, it made her shiver, but just as she was about to speak, she heard Yunuo''s cold voice.


    "If you marry into Northern Desert, will you come back?"


    It was as if she wasn''t the Yunuo she knew in the past, causing her to let go of his hand. Suddenly, she heard the astonished voices of the crowd, and saw that the white robe on the wheelchair slowly faded as well, and her expression was extremely ugly. However, the moment she saw Yunuo, a hint of worry seemed to flash past her eyes.


    But naturally, Su Liluo could not see anything, after all, there was another layer of Red Luan in front of her. However, when she heard Yunuo''s question, he was surprised, and he slowly said: "This Jingluo is my home, so I will return it? Sister Yinuo, why are you so late? "It hurt so much that I didn''t even have time to tell you ¡­"


    "Enough! In that case, don''t blame me for being heartless in the future! "


    Suddenly, a stern voice interrupted Su Liluo''s last words, causing everyone to be shocked and confused as they looked at Yunuo. However, she seemed to be slightly moved, and with a cold snort, she flung Su Liluo''s hand away, and quickly took a few steps back. Her eyes revealed a little helplessness and resentment!


    However, these good emotions were hidden under Yunuo''s eyes, this made people feel that it was strange, Su Liluo looked at Yunuo who was in a state of disbelief, and didn''t know what to ask.


    Jun Yuchen frowned, he grabbed onto Yunuo''s wrist and said: "Liluo, get on the carriage!"


    After he finished speaking, he quickly dragged Yunuo and left with him, leaving behind a group of people who didn''t know what to do. At this time, the suona and firecrackers had already stopped ringing long ago, and all the joyous celebration had also stopped the moment Yunuo had arrived. It was so quiet that it didn''t seem like they were getting married.


    On the other hand, Tuoba Yanlia was the first to react. He stepped forward and tightly held Su Liluo''s small hand, and said consolingly: "I saw that Yunuo''s expression seemed to be a little strange ¡­ Don''t worry, Yuchen should be fine. "


    Because of the matter of Jun Yuchen borrowing food for Northern Desert, and the arrangements made Tuoba Yanlia to admire Jun Yuchen even more, and the fact that he was able to hold a beauty in his arms made him even more grateful. Thus, they made good friends, and the two of them had a true friendship in private.


    Others might not be able to see it, but he did see it very clearly. Just the gaze that carried a hint of hatred was enough to make people shiver, although it was something that happened in a split second, it was something that he could not ignore.


    That was why Jun Yuchen had appeared in time to take Yunuo away. It was as if he was afraid that she had barged into something.


    However, she did not know what to say. Although she did not understand what Yunuo had said just now, she felt that something was not right, but now that she had to proceed with the wedding, she could no longer willfully ignore everyone and go ask Yunuo about this.


    After all of this was over, she would return and ask her about Jingluo.


    However, no one understood this logic. Sometimes time waited for no one, but in the future, they could always wait a little longer. However, they didn''t expect that this moment would cause some people to regret it for the rest of their lives.


    "?"

 C133

    "Jun Yuchen, let go of me! Let me go! "


    A woman dressed in white was struggling with her brows tightly knitted, but the man in the wheelchair held onto her wrist tightly and did not let go. He only abruptly shook off the woman in white when he reached a remote area!


    "Can''t you wake up?"


    A hoarse voice came out of Jun Yuchen''s mouth, his eyes were filled with redness, and just like that, he quietly looked at Yunuo who had a cold expression, and his heart suddenly hurt.


    He was very glad that Yunuo woke up in the end. However, after she woke up, her emotions were unstable, as if she had become a different person. She did not make any noise or make any noise, and her face was extremely ugly.


    In that moment, she was truly worried that she would spout nonsense, but she had only asked Su Liluo that question. Only then did he suddenly understand what she wanted to do.


    In the past, no matter how long it took, she would always be so intelligent and calm. But now, she was so irritable. This type of her, was not her.


    When Yunuo heard Jun Yuchen''s words, his eyes reddened. Clenching his teeth tightly, his veins popped out as he suddenly pointed at his own chest. He let out a cold laugh and berated: "Jun Yuchen, you''re waking me up? I want to wake up too! But do you know? Who would be the one hundred and thirty-seven lives in the Faan Family? Right now, the only thing that can be seen in my mind is the scene of my father''s fall. How can I calm down? "


    As he said that, a hint of pain surfaced in his eyes as he gritted his teeth and said, "I hate it. I hate it if I don''t kill Su Cangjing myself and let him, the murderer, get away scot-free! Do you understand? Jun Yuchen! "


    Although she was only a person who had transmigrated here from the modern world, she never thought that she would one day have the memories of her original body''s owner. Those scenes were too cruel, too terrifying, but they reminded her of how Faan Qinian''s family had died, and how the people of the martial arts world were chasing her, those were all bullshit! It was obviously this king who spoke of righteousness and morality!


    Once these words were said, it was as if all the birds in the forest were frightened into flying. The pain in Jun Yuchen''s eyes grew even more intense, and the corner of his mouth hooked into a self-deprecating sneer, as he slowly said: "Do you understand? How could I not understand? Didn''t all of the people from the Jun Family die in front of me just like that? "


    Suddenly, he raised his head and looked at Yunuo, whose face was filled with fury. He said with a smile, "I saw them getting their heads chopped off one by one, the male servants sending themselves to the border, while the female servants becoming the officials'' courtesans. How could I not understand the pain in your heart? Yunuo, what can she do now? Could it be that you can really kill Su Cangjing? "


    When these words came out, it made Yunuo''s entire body tremble, the pain in her nose rose, and her tears fell from the corners of her eyes. Indeed, she seemed to have spoken too much, how could she not know about Jun Yuchen? If she said that, wouldn''t she make him sad again?


    Just as she was about to take a step forward to say something, Yunuo seemed to have fallen into a trance as she hurriedly took two steps back. That''s why you hid it from me, right? "


    Tears rolled down his face again. He couldn''t stop them. His heart ached, he felt helpless, and he was conflicted. All sorts of emotions were mixed in his heart. He fell to the ground and grabbed the grass with his hands as if he had some sort of suppression in his heart.


    Luck was supporting him to stand up, but inside, it was rolling over and over. A fishy smell swept out, but he did not care about it as he forcefully suppressed it, and walked over to Yunuo, but after only taking two steps, he kneeled down on the ground, two meters away from Yunuo, he was like a galaxy, unable to cross over.


    He lifted Yunuo who had lost her soul, and her heart ached even more as she struggled to move forward. But just as he was about to reach out her hand and touch Yunuo, as if she had been shocked, she pushed Jun Yuchen who was already in front of him away, and shrank to the side in fear, her hands tightly hugging her knees.


    "You lied to me. You know everything, yet you lied to me ¡­" That is the life of our Faan Family family, Jun Yuchen, how can you bear it? "


    The Yunuo right now was already in a deranged state, the images in her mind assaulted her brain, causing her to be extremely excited, her entire person was in a wandering state.


    As for the stench in Jun Yuchen''s body, it once again surged, causing him to be unable to suppress it no matter what. He suddenly spat out a mouthful of black blood to the side, and the corner of his mouth still had some traces of blood, which caused his face to turn deathly pale as he started to pant heavily.


    But suddenly, someone pounced in front of him and held his hand tightly, tears dripping onto his palm, "Yuchen, how are you? Yuchen... "


    But in that instant, Yunuo reacted again. With eyes filled with hatred, she pushed Jun Yuchen away, but Jun Yuchen steeled his heart and grabbed onto her waist, kissing her lips, as though he was trying to suck in a deep breath.


    "Let me go ¡­" The words were mixed together, Yunuo wanted to push open the door, but the person held her hand tighter, as though he wanted to push her into his body.


    It was unknown how much time had passed, but it was as if the two of them had reached a suitable moment, and Yunuo also did not resist. Jun Yuchen, on the other hand, gently kissed her, and gradually let go of Yunuo. "Be good ¡­"


    And when Yunuo heard these words, her heart was slightly moved as tears once again rolled down her face. She tightly hugged onto Jun Yuchen''s waist and muttered, "Yuchen ¡­ Yuchen... "


    "Don''t be afraid, I''ll take care of everything. "Don''t be afraid ¡­"


    At this moment, the two of them looked as though they had lost their lives and were in such a sorry state. However, they were like lovers that had fallen in love for several lifetimes, and couldn''t bear to separate from each other.


    After an unknown period of time, the person in Jun Yuchen''s embrace slowly fell asleep, causing him to heave a sigh of relief. He held his breath, and was about to embrace the person in Jun Yuchen''s embrace, but then something started to happen in the depths of his heart, causing him to feel somewhat powerless.


    His lips curled up into a bitter smile as he hugged Yunuo who was in front of him. As if she was a precious treasure, he kissed her forehead and said softly: "Let''s go home, Yunuo ¡­"


    No one replied. The surroundings were completely silent. It was so lonely, so sad ¡­

 C134

    Ever since Jingluo and Northern Desert were blended with Qin Jin''s, Northern Desert was successful in borrowing food, causing East Side and Xi Ling to have no choice but to watch, but did not dare to act rashly.


    Everything seemed to have returned to normal, yet it seemed to have changed. Many things slowly began to unfold, and this Northern Desert suddenly made Tuoba Yanlia the crown prince, causing many people to clench their teeth in anger.


    "Bam!"


    With a loud noise, the maidservants outside the room were so frightened that they immediately knelt on the ground, not daring to breathe. All of them lowered their heads and fearfully turned their heads to look into the room, only to see that the table within the room had collapsed once more and they were so frightened that they turned their heads back, not daring to look back.


    However, the person in the room seemed to not care at all. He chuckled lightly and spoke indifferently: "Grandfather, this time, we will just sit back and wait for death! Jun Yuchen has already arranged everything beforehand, so naturally, it is not up to us to interfere. "


    The person that was listening seemed to be extremely angry and had an extremely ugly expression. He stood with his hands behind his back and said with a stern voice, "You think you can fight against us just with that evil creature? Heh ¡­ This time, I will make sure no bones are left behind! Let''s see how long he can live. "


    After saying that, Qin Cang turned his body, his expression turning dark, a trace of killing intent flashed in his eyes. He turned around to look at Qin Tiannuo who was standing beside him, and said, "Tiannuo, if we do not eliminate this person, he will become the greatest threat to our Qin Family in the future! We have to get rid of them quickly! "


    Qin Tiannuo maintained his indifferent appearance, his eyebrows slightly knitted, deliberately making things difficult for them, and said: "Grandfather, Tiannuo, naturally, you understand. It''s just that last time, we had an assassination attempt so I think that Jun Yuchen will be prepared for it this time ¡­ "I want to ¡­"


    He paused for a moment, as if hesitating, "I think we should postpone the assassination to a later date."


    Hearing that, Qin Cang''s face immediately darkened, his lips puckered tightly, and he bellowed: "Useless thing! To increase the morale of others, to extinguish one''s own prestige! Is this the way grandpa has taught you all these years? Let me tell you, if you don''t get rid of Jun Yuchen today, it will be impossible for you to even touch him if you want to in a few years! "


    But to Qin Cang, this was a huge threat! Thinking back to when his Jun Family had been destroyed by the combined efforts of the Qin Family and the Lin Family, Jun Yuchen naturally understood this point and continued to live on while bearing the burden of his own carelessness.


    After a few exchanges, he had already realized that Jun Yuchen would definitely not be such a simple person. Although he was not one who was demeaning himself, and even had a higher level of ability than Qin Tiannuo, he was still unable to figure out the power behind him.


    Therefore, Jun Yuchen had to die! Otherwise, he might not even be able to destroy Qin Family one day! Last time, wasn''t it due to me being careless that I fell into his trap?


    Hearing Qin Cang''s words, a trace of profoundness flashed past Qin Tiannuo''s eyes. He cupped his fists and nodded respectfully, and spoke: "Grandfather is right! If we don''t kill Jun Yuchen within a day, it will be a huge threat to our Qin Family! Tiannuo will go and set it up right now, we must take Jun Yuchen''s life! "


    With that, he flicked his sleeve and left. However, no one noticed that the moment he turned around, the corners of his mouth slightly curled up, and his eyes were cold. He no longer had that respectful expression from before.


    He believed that Jun Yuchen would definitely die without a burial ground this time! Then, Yunuo would be his, right?


    Jingluo


    It was almost New Year''s. The snow was falling more and more frequently. It was so cold that no one dared to go out. The whole tree was covered with snow, layer by layer. It looked like a huge snow tree.


    A light breeze brushed against his face, making him feel uncomfortable. When he pushed open the door, he could feel a chill pressing down on him.


    In the end, Zimu pushed the door open and entered while carrying a cup of porridge, and while walking, she grumbled: "What the hell is this weather, it''s really getting colder and colder! It''s so cold that it''s hard to bear! "


    The moment he entered, he saw the person sitting on the bed staring out the window with a very pale face. The cold wind howled, and a few snowflakes had already fallen out of the window and into the room. As there were several stoves placed in the room, the snowflakes naturally turned into water, wetting the entire room.


    "Ya!"


    Zimu cried out in alarm, and quickly placed the porridge on a stool beside the bed. She quickly went to the window and closed it, saying: "Madam, you''re not feeling well, why are you opening the window?"


    There was a slight hint of blame in her tone, she then walked to the side of the bed and sat down. She stretched out her hand to hold Yunuo''s hand which was placed on the bedside, it was extremely cold, and with furrowed brows, she pulled her hand under the blanket and sighed: "Madam, don''t torture yourself anymore. In recent days, Master has been busy with official business and could not come here. If Master finds out about this after you torment yourself, wouldn''t it be painful for you? "


    With that, she picked up the hot porridge beside her, scooped a spoonful of it and placed it by Yunuo''s mouth, but her eyes were empty, as though she was not listening to anything, her white lips did not open, but just sat there quietly.


    It had been half a month since the day of Su Liluo''s distant marriage to the Northern Desert. Although Yunuo did not cry nor make a ruckus, she sat on the bed like a puppet, and when she occasionally walked towards the window, she stood there, not saying a single word to anyone.


    This made the entire Jun Mansion like a silent empty courtyard. No one dared to make a ruckus out loud, nor did they dare to say anything.


    "Madam, would you like some porridge?" You haven''t eaten anything today. It''s already late in the evening, what should we do if we continue to get hungry? "


    Zimu choked out a few words as she raised her eyes to look at Yunuo, who had lost a lot of weight, and her heart ached. Ever since she went crazy the last time, she had never recovered from her recovery and was no longer the wife she was familiar with.


    The knot in her heart had to be treated with a mental medicine, but the medicine no longer existed. Could it be that he really had to go and kill the Emperor of Jingluo to make her recover?


    Zimu sighed, and just as she was about to put down the bowl, she heard a hoarse voice say, "When I was young, everyone else had their parents'' love, but Faan Qinian didn''t. Her father was the Grand Marshal, but her mother was the Emperor''s favorite concubine. Everyone treated her like she was a child and didn''t know anything, but she understood very well. "She knows everything ¡­"

 C135

    "Madam!"


    Zimu saw that it was Yunuo who was speaking and could not help but exclaim in surprise and joy. For the past half month, he had finally heard her speak, so how could he displease her? Tears flowed out of the corner of his eyes and she quickly poured herself a cup of tea. However, Yunuo continued to speak as if she did not see it.


    "That time, it wasn''t easy for father to bring her into the palace to see mother. However, after a while, father took her away, saying that he would never bring her into the palace again. After leaving the palace, she refused to obey. This was the first time her father beat her. She knows that she will never see her mother again. She hid in her room and cried for a day and a night. "


    As he spoke, his tears fell down onto the blanket and disappeared in an instant. His pale lips were covered in dead skin, but it made one''s heart ache.


    "Madam ¡­" "Don''t say anymore ¡­"


    Although she could not understand Yunuo''s feelings, she could understand the feeling of losing her mother. When she was young, she had already died, and her parents had become orphans.


    However, Yunuo''s life was even more pitiful than hers. There was a mother that she couldn''t recognize, but she was always separated by a palace wall. What kind of pain was this?


    "Mother hates her, for Mother''s sake. Actually, no one knew that Mother was not even considered a daughter of Faan Family. She was an orphan daughter adopted by Grandmother back then, and had been engaged to her father since she was young. Originally, they could have been lovers who would have been married off eventually. However, my grandfather had disdained my mother''s birth, and had even married my father without any decorations at the banquet. That was why he had me. "


    paused as he said this, a trace of disgust appearing in his eyes. "But no one expected that because of a banquet, father brought mother into the palace, but was taken fancy by Su Cangjing. Helpless, in order to protect their Faan Family, no one said that mother married father, and they were sent into the Imperial Palace just like that! "She hates her father for his incompetence. She can''t protect her mother ¡­"


    "Madam, please don''t. "We can''t say these words anymore ¡­" Zimu''s heart ached and she was worried, but she didn''t know what to do. These things were all crimes of decapitation, no wonder the entire Faan Family family was exterminated, such a heinous crime of bullying the monarch, such a grave crime that threatened the might of the emperor, how could they just let this go?


    "Do you know? My mind is full of what happened to her... "I can still see it clearly, it makes my heart ache, it hurts ¡­" Zimu turned her head and looked at Zimu, her tears rolling down her face. It was as if she was one with Faan Qinian, she could feel the pain in her body, it was a pain she had never felt before, and it made her entire body ache.


    "Madam, don''t think about it anymore. Those things are already over, right? Now that you are married to Master, Master will definitely protect you! "Don''t worry, everything''s over ¡­" Zimu firmly held onto Yunuo''s hand and said with certainty.


    "No, you don''t understand anything. How can you?"


    At this time, Yunuo seemed to have returned to the previous stage, as though she could not see anything. His eyes were filled with emptiness, and she laid down slowly with her back facing Zimu, and gently closed his eyes.


    "Madam ¡­"


    "Go out."


    Just as Zimu was about to say something, she heard a long sigh, which was a little hoarse. She stood up immediately in shock, and turned around to find a snow white clothed man sitting on the wheelchair with an extremely embarrassed expression, and she did not know when he came, but it was as if his clothes were already somewhat wet, probably because he had been drenched in snow outside, and had melted when he came in.


    Zimu didn''t know how much Yunuo had said to him, but her heart tensed up slightly. What she had said just now was unbearable even for him, let alone Jun Yuchen who cared so much about Yunuo.


    However, she was unable to do anything, and could only smile at Jun Yuchen while holding the already cold porridge. With furrowed brows, she glanced at the person who was sleeping on the bed, sighed lightly, then quickly left, closing the door.


    Once he stepped out of the door, he saw Bai Feng standing outside. He was startled and asked softly: "Why are you here?"


    Bai Feng glanced at Zimu indifferently, but instead looked towards the snowflakes that were still drifting about, and the corner of his mouth slightly raised, "The snow is so beautiful."


    These words surprised Zimu, but just as she was about to speak, she saw Bai Feng''s expression turn cold, and said in a deep voice: "If I don''t get the antidote, master''s poison might not even be saved by an immortal! So, I decided to take a risk and go to the East Side to take care of Master. Don''t let him use his internal energy, otherwise everything would be for naught! "


    Hearing this, Zimu''s face froze, her hand held tightly onto the tray, her expression was very nervous, a bit of bitterness came to her nose, and she said: "So what if we go to East Side? Would Qin Family hand over the antidote? Bai Feng, don''t be stupid! "


    He wasn''t that stupid, and he couldn''t hear that Bai Feng wanted to steal medicine, so his heart tensed up. Going to the Qin Family to steal medicine was basically impossible, and Qin Family to train so many Death Soldiers, to recklessly charge into the Qin Family was basically a dead end, and it was simply impossible for Bai Feng to steal medicine!


    "If I don''t go, master will definitely die!" Bai Feng laughed bitterly, he looked back at Zimu, whose eyes were completely red, and a trace of warmth appeared in his eyes. He extended his hand and pinched her cold little hand, and said indifferently: "Since young, you have always enjoyed staying by Yi Feng''s side. I''m afraid that this time, I went to the Qin Family, so the chances of me coming back is very low ¡­ "


    Before he finished speaking, Bai Feng''s hand blocked his mouth, she clenched his teeth and shook his head with tears, as he spoke while choked with sobs: "Bai Feng, stop talking nonsense! Even if I don''t want anything to happen to Master, I don''t want anything to happen to you either, do you? I''ve always treated you like my own brother. When you went to the valley to study medicine with your master, I cried for so long. If something were to happen to you going to East Side this time, what should I do? "


    He, Bai Feng, and Yi Feng had grown up together, and Bai Feng had been especially good to her. It was just that after Bai Feng had gone to the Yin Valley with his, she and Yi Feng had followed Jun Yuchen to learn martial arts together with him. It was only because of this that she liked to mix with Yi Feng together with him in the past.


    However, that didn''t mean she didn''t treat him as her brother, right? How could she not worry about him risking his life now?


    "?"

 C136

    She didn''t know whether to be happy or worry. He always knew that Zimu had never cared about the feelings between a man and a woman, and always treated him and Yi Feng as her big brother. But how could she know that she had never treated her as her little sister?


    After all these years, Zimu and Yi Feng were extremely close. Although the two of them were siblings, he still appeared slightly bitter, which was why she was able to travel between the four nations and not stay by Jun Yuchen''s side.


    "Zimu, if something really happens to Yuchen, neither you nor I will be able to forgive ourselves." Bai Feng laughed bitterly, his voice carrying a trace of desolation, he said slowly, "Back then, you and Yi Feng worked diligently on martial arts by Yuchen''s side, while I did my hard work to cure Yuchen''s legs. But now, I am unable to cure you of even a tiny bit of the poison, so you are worthy of being called the head of the doctors in the four nations! "


    After she finished speaking, a white figure flashed past, Bai Feng''s silhouette had disappeared, leaving behind Zimu who was still standing at the same place. Something unknown floated down with the wind in front of her eyes, and she stared at that thing with her red and swollen eyes, slightly stunned.


    "I want to see flowers ¡­" A tender voice rang out.


    "Mm ¡­" No flowers now! "But just you wait, I''ll change something nice for you ¡­"


    Another slightly deep voice sounded out. After a short while, something floated down with the wind. It surrounded the little girl''s body in a white circle and flew up into the sky in a soft manner ¡­


    "I didn''t give you any flowers. These dandelions should look better when they fly, right?" The little boy''s joyful voice sounded.


    At that moment, she remembered that there was a hint of seriousness on that young face. She did her best to fan the dandelion on the ground, causing it to fly upwards against the wind. It looked so heroic ¡­


    "Bai Feng..."


    She muttered as she reached out her hand to catch a white dandelion. The corners of her mouth slightly lifted, but the sparkling light in the corner of her eyes still lingered. It slid down from the corner of her eyes and she slowly closed her eyes ¡­


    At the same time, the inside of the house was also completely silent. No one spoke, and no one knew how long the stalemate had lasted, when Jun Yuchen shook the wheel and slowly walked forward, all the way until he stopped by the bed. Only then did he slightly furrow his brows and speak gently: "I heard everything you said just now ¡­"


    The person in the blanket seemed to tremble slightly, but he didn''t respond. He seemed to have taken a deep breath and a hint of bitterness appeared in his eyes.


    "Yunuo, I admit that I know everything, but so what if you know everything? Or do you really want to kill Su Cangjing? You can''t do it... It''s just that I''m in so much pain, it''s just torturing myself. " As if hesitating for a moment, he opened his mouth again, "Yunuo, let yourself go!"


    He reached out his hand and held it inside the cup. He really could feel her holding his arm tightly, her ice-cold hand tightly holding her cold hand. His heart ached even more, supporting his body as he slowly stood up, sitting on the side of the bed behind her, extending his hand to pull her into his chest.


    "Yunuo, if you want me to kill Su Cangjing ¡­"


    However, the person in his embrace suddenly moved and turned around. Her eyes were bloodshot as she stared at him. Is the Faan Family family able to survive? "


    The corner of his mouth curled up in a cold smile, and a trace of disgust appeared in his eyes, "I want him to live a life worse than death!" I want Jingluo to suffer a crushing defeat in his hands! I want... "Cough, cough ¡­"


    Not being able to catch her breath, she suddenly coughed, which startled Jun Yuchen even more, as he tightly held her hand and patted her back. Looking at her tears, his thin lips tightly pursed: "Yunuo, I won''t let him go either ¡­"


    He already had a general idea of what happened that year. It seemed like the things mixed within were not the same. It seemed like everyone was too naive and had neglected many things ¡­ The war back then was not as simple as he had imagined ¡­


    Yunuo looked up at Jun Yuchen, her eyes glistening with tears. She sneered: "You care so much about your right wing''s position, why would you help me? Jun Yuchen, from the moment I thought about it, I understood that you wanted to marry me not because you liked me, but because ¡­ "


    With that, Yunuo sat up on the bed and sneered. Her eyes revealed a hint of pain, and she said forcefully: "For my Faan Family, isn''t it? That force must be even more useful for you, for example, taking down the Qin Family in one go? "Is that so?"


    Actually, she did not think this way, but because too many things had happened recently, she did not dare to believe anyone else. Recalling all the things that had happened between her and Jun Yuchen, if one were to say that he did not have any feelings for her, then that would be impossible. But back then? Could it be that he didn''t have the slightest bit of selfishness?


    She didn''t believe it.


    "Yunuo..."


    Jun Yuchen exclaimed and sat up, wanting to grab her arm. Right now, whatever she said was an accident, how could he blame her? Of course, she could not accept what had happened in such a short period of time. He only hated himself for being unable to do anything for her ¡­


    Would she be happy if he really said that he killed Su Cangjing? He understood her too well, she was so kind, and knew in his heart that Su Cangjing was the ruler of a nation with Jingluo. If he were to kill her, wouldn''t that mean that everything would become a mess?


    She could not do it, and he would not allow it.


    "Jun Yuchen, do you really dare to admit that you didn''t marry me in the slightest because of my Faan Family?"


    As if it was a desolate cold sneer, she saw Yunuo getting off the bed, barefooted on the cold ground, opening the door and running out, ignoring the cold outside, only wanting to vent the pain in her heart!


    Indeed, she could do nothing but torture herself! She could not kill Su Cangjing. She could only sit still and wait for her death, greedily living. She was not cruel enough, so she could not abandon everyone and finish what she wanted to do. She couldn''t ¡­


    With a plop, she kneeled on the ground and plunged head first into the snow. Tears rolled down her face as her hands tightly held onto the snow. She broke into tears, as if she did not feel any coldness at all ¡­


    Gritting her teeth, her eyes filled with pain as she looked at Yunuo who had stabbed into the snow. Her knees gradually bent, and just as she was about to take a step forward, her vision suddenly turned black and she fell to the ground ¡­


    It was snow-white, and looked exceptionally desolate ¡­

 C137

    "Ah!" My lady! Prime Minister! "


    Just as a little girl entered the courtyard and saw this scene, she immediately shook and ran over to help Yunuo up. However, she was trembling as she raised her head and looked at the little girl with a pale face.


    "Fu ¡­" Madam ¡­ Prime Minister ¡­ "Prime Minister ¡­"


    Yunuo smiled bitterly, but she suddenly thought of something. She turned around and saw the person who was lying not far away from her, and her heart tightened as she rolled and crawled, pulling Jun Yuchen. Her heart trembled slightly as she touched his cold face, and tears once again rolled down her face. Yuchen! Yuchen... "


    The little girl did not care about anything else, and immediately went forward to help the two of them, but just as she was about to walk in, she saw Yunuo pulling out the hairpin s from her head, and pointed at her as she shouted: "No one is allowed to come over! "Scram, scram!"


    The little girl was frightened to the point where she didn''t know what to do. She cried out, "Madam, the Prime Minister''s face is so ugly, please let this servant help you carry him to his room!"


    "Nobody touches him! "No!"


    Her tears rolled down her face again as she hugged Jun Yuchen tightly. She had already thought about what she would do if this went on. Jun Yuchen only chose not to tell him for his own good, but since he had misunderstood him, he must be feeling really bad right?


    Seeing him close his eyes tightly, as if he was about to lose her, made her heart ache. She just wanted to hug him tightly so that he would be by her side, right?


    "Madam!" The little girl anxiously stomped her feet, but did not dare to do anything rash. Originally, they already knew about Yunuo''s insanity, and did not dare to do anything rash. However, she suddenly turned around and quickly ran out as if she realized something.


    In the entire snowy area, only Jun Yuchen and Yunuo were left. They were tightly hugging each other while Yunuo tightly embraced his body with empty eyes. It was as if she didn''t feel any coldness and could only hug him ¡­


    But suddenly, her vision went black as the corner of her mouth lifted slightly. She fell into the snow but her hand kept tightly holding onto Jun Yuchen''s body, unwilling to let go ¡­


    When Zimu rushed over, he saw the scene, her heart immediately shivered, and asked the other people to place the two on the bed, and to look for a doctor.


    Once she did that, she did it all the way through the night. Fortunately, the two of them had just caught a cold and did not have any other major problems, causing her to slightly catch her breath, but the one who was suffering was Jun Yuchen. Just now, the doctor said that his poison was about to invade her heart, if only ¡­


    Right now, Yi Feng was still recuperating from his internal injuries, Master''s body was infected with poison, and Mistress was also severely ill. What was going on with his Jun Mansion?


    "NO!" No! No! Yuchen! "


    An anxious exclamation came out, causing the person sleeping on the bed to become restless., who was sitting by the side, was startled awake and immediately rushed back into the room, only to see Yunuo with a weak complexion sitting on the bed, sweating profusely, instantly releasing a sigh of relief.


    The doctor gave the order and the sweat began to drain away from his body. Naturally, the fever would be better now.


    "Madam, you''re awake!"


    Zimu immediately poured a cup of hot tea and broke it, passing it to Yunuo. However, her eyes seemed to flash a look of fear, and she brushed away the teacup in front of her, falling onto the ground with a loud thump, she grabbed onto Zimu''s hand and asked: "Where''s Yuchen? I remember he fainted. What happened to him? Was his poison acting up? Tell me, Zimu! "


    These words caused Zimu to be stunned and she was at a loss what to do, not knowing how to reply. She could only look at Yunuo in a daze, but Yunuo naturally did not have that much patience to see Zimu in a daze. She wanted to immediately get off the bed, and as she put on her shoes she said: "I want to go see him. "I know he''s worried a lot about me these days, but ¡­"


    As if she couldn''t continue, she wiped the tears at the corner of her eyes and tried to get up, but because she was too weak, she didn''t have the strength to do so and fell onto the bed.


    At the same time, Zimu regained her senses, and immediately became cheerful, holding onto Yunuo''s hand, she choked with sobs: "Madam, are you alright? That''s great, ma''am! "


    As he said that, he seemed to have thought of something and comforted her, "Madam, don''t worry. Master is fine! Mistress had just caught wind of the cold! It''s just that, Madam, you''re not like you were before. This way, Master will feel more at ease! "


    As she spoke, her tears rolled down her face again, causing Yunuo''s heart to feel a little uncomfortable. She immediately understood that everything she had done before had caused Zimu to break her heart, and her heart also ached for her. Although she clearly knew that what happened to Faan Qinian had nothing to do with her, but she was still able to experience that kind of pain, and it was impossible for her to feel relieved.


    If not for what Jun Yuchen had said, she would not have been able to understand his words. Even though Su Cangjing was very detestable, she couldn''t do anything now. He could only wait for the right opportunity to expose this villain! She could not let anyone from the Faan Family die in vain, and he could not let the murderer get away scot-free!


    Now that she had already occupied Faan Qinian''s body, there was always a intent that forced her to think of those memories. It was fate for her to settle these matters for Faan Qinian!


    Since there was no chance, she had to wait for an opportunity. There would be a day when she would be able to kill Su Cangjing, it was just that the time was not right!


    When Yunuo saw Jun Yuchen, he was still unconscious, and his face did not have the slightest hint of color. She immediately understood something as she looked up at Zimu with tears in his eyes. "Could it be that his poison has already ¡­"


    She did not say anything else. She was unwilling to admit it, so how could she say it?


    "Madam, master''s poison seems to be on the verge of collapsing ¡­" At this point, Zimu could no longer hide the truth. Although it was not all about to collapse the defensive line, it had already started to spread. As long as Bai Feng could bring back the medicine, everything would be settled.


    "NO!" How could this be? Where''s Bai Feng? Hurry and call Bai Feng over, he definitely has a way to save Yuchen! He must have! My Yuchen will definitely be fine, fine ¡­ "


    Her trembling hands gently caressed Jun Yuchen''s pale cheek, the unmatched beauty had already lost her colour, her true face like a corpse, it made everyone''s heart ache for her.


    "You''ll be fine. You get up and tell me, right?"


    However, there was still no response. The place was deathly still, terrifyingly quiet.

 C138

    "Get up? Get up! Stop sleeping, Yuchen ¡­ Yuchen... "


    "Madam, don''t be like this ¡­" Zimu choked out, seeing Yunuo already kneeling on the ground, his heart was aching even more, she kept her eyes shut, trying her best to suppress the emotions in his heart.


    Now that Bai Feng had gone off to the East Side, it was hard to say whether or not he would succeed in obtaining the antidote, but Jun Yuchen''s poison had started to take effect faster than he had imagined, so she did not know what to do.


    If he could wake up this time, it would be a good result. If he couldn''t, he could only resign himself to fate!


    With that thought, Zimu''s tears flowed even harder. She knelt on the ground and prayed to the heavens, "Please, Queen Mother Jade Emperor, our master has suffered much more than ordinary people since young. He has been afflicted with extremely poison now, you can''t just let our master die like this! I beg the Jade Emperor Queen Mother to show mercy and to let my master quickly recover. Zimu is willing to lose ten years of her life! "


    Back then when he was wandering outside, if he did not have Jun Yuchen''s help, he would have already starved to death on the streets. Thus, later on, the purpose of her and Yi Feng''s diligent training was to protect Jun Yuchen! But who would have thought that such a thing would happen!


    On the other hand, Yunuo held Jun Yuchen''s hand tightly, her eyes looking at the person quietly lying on the bed, and her tears once again rolling down: "Yuchen, I know you can''t let me go, so how can you just sleep like this, right?"


    "Yuchen, stop sleeping ¡­ "Stop sleeping ¡­"


    She quietly leaned on the side of the bed, allowing his tears to flow uncontrollably, his voice was already slightly hoarse, his hand grabbed onto Jun Yuchen''s hand tightly, as though she was afraid that Jun Yuchen would leave just like that.


    However, no one noticed that the person on the bed seemed to be frowning slightly. She opened her mouth wanting to say something, but no one said anything, her eyelids slightly moved, and her hands slightly moved. Yunuo, who was leaning to the side, immediately sat up in shock.


    "Yuchen! Yuchen! "


    Her other hand wiped away the tears on her face, and her body trembled as she looked at Jun Yuchen with extreme cowardice, only to see him muttering something to himself as his lips slightly opened. Her tears once again fell in a flash, and she drooped her body to hear Jun Yuchen''s weak voice. Yunuo... "Don''t, don''t go ¡­"


    "I''m here!" Yuchen, I''m here! "


    Tears rolled down her face again, dripping onto the spot where both her hands had intertwined. It was so hot that it hurt slightly, but it caused a hint of joy to appear in the bottom of Yunuo''s eyes.


    Slowly, Jun Yuchen opened his eyes. Perhaps it was because of the light that suddenly appeared, causing his eyebrows to slightly furrow, and he could faintly feel a human face moving in front of him. He shook his head, and after he saw it clearly, the corner of his mouth raised slightly.


    When Zimu heard this, she was overjoyed. She immediately stood up and ran to the side of the bed, and seeing that Jun Yuchen had woken up, she held the handkerchief tightly in her hand and shouted, "Master, you''re finally awake! Zimu... Zimu... "


    When Yunuo heard his words, her heart also felt slightly sour. She was unwilling to let go of even a little of his hand as the corners of her lips curled up slightly, and she spoke while wailing: "If you still don''t wake up, I really will continue to cry!"


    At this moment, she suddenly realized that the person in front of her held a position in her heart that even she couldn''t measure. Seeing that he couldn''t wake up, her heart felt like it had been hollowed out, making her unable to breathe and unable to care about anything else. She thought, if Jun Yuchen really left like this, what would happen to her?


    By then, he would probably be a walking corpse. Without Jun Yuchen, what was the point in her living?


    Some people were destined to be tied together. Her and Jun Yuchen''s love at first sight was extremely common, it was something to be treasured! God had arranged for him to pass through a thousand years to meet him, so how could God be willing to take him away from him?


    However, when Jun Yuchen heard this, his nose turned sour, and once again, helped Yunuo wipe away the remaining tears on his face. Even if I can''t wake up, you still have to promise me ¡­ "Cough, cough ¡­"


    With regards to his own body, he knew better than anyone that the poison had gradually invaded his body, which was why he had fainted this time. When he woke up this time, he knew it was all thanks to luck.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that he could faintly hear Yunuo''s cries, he probably would have fallen asleep already. At the same time, he knew that he couldn''t sleep. If he really did, many unexpected things would happen and he wouldn''t be able to afford to lose ¡­


    Zimu, who was at the side, saw that Jun Yuchen did not even seem to see him, and was even seeing him and Yunuo together, his heart felt sore. The corners of his mouth curled into a bitter smile, but he did not want to think further, and quietly retreated.


    She knew he was someone she couldn''t reach, but she still had her own selfish thoughts. She clearly knew that the person had never placed her in his eyes, yet she was delusional in wanting to get a hand in it ¡­


    Thinking about it this way, a faint mist appeared in Zimu''s eyes, but it disappeared in an instant. To her, there were some things that, since there were no results, she shouldn''t think about anymore. That would be a secret that she could only keep to herself, a secret that she could not speak of.


    "NO!" Yuchen, nothing must happen to you! You can''t! You have not investigated the matter of the Jun Family clearly, and there are still a lot of things that needs to be dealt with by you, you can''t afford to get into trouble! "


    If it wasn''t for him risking his life to protect her last time, he probably wouldn''t have been poisoned and it wasn''t a pity that she died. Instead, it was him ¡­


    "I woke up to see that you don''t have the same appearance as before. Cough, cough ¡­" "I''m glad."


    Before fainting, he was really afraid that something would happen to her if she ran out, but he didn''t want to wake up and see her like before. She didn''t look crazy like before, so he was comforted.


    Even if he lost his Jun Family and mother, he still had his own selfish intent. As long as Yunuo could continue living happily, there would be no regrets even if he died!


    "I''m sorry ¡­" Yunuo''s tears rolled down her face once again. Remembering the decisiveness with which he spoke to her earlier, a slight bitterness arose in her heart, and also not knowing what to do. "I shouldn''t have said that ¡­ "Sorry ¡­"

 C139

    When he saw that, Jun Yuchen''s heart ached. He reached out his hand to caress her face and gently pulled her into his embrace. His low voice sounded: "I never blame you, why do you need to apologize? "Fool ¡­"


    Saying that, he paused again, and a hint of bitterness appeared on the corner of his mouth, "As long as we do it properly, won''t we be fine? Right? "Cough, cough ¡­"


    Hearing his cough, Yunuo''s heart immediately throbbed with pain. Gritting his lower lip, his hand tightened and grabbed onto Jun Yuchen''s hand. Instead of wallowing in self-pity here, it would be better to live a good life with him ¡­


    Everything seemed like an act. After being married to him for such a long time, it seemed like a series of events had delayed them for a long time. She could not be like this again in the future.


    "Yuchen, we will be fine. We definitely will." Tears rolled down from the corners of her eyes as she tightened his grip. He took in a deep breath, afraid that his breath would disappear forever ¡­


    Because of this incident, Jun Yuchen and Yunuo cherished the relationship between the two of them, but when Jun Yuchen got better, he knew that Bai Feng had went to the East Side alone, he was furious, but could not do anything about it.


    Although Jun Yuchen''s poison had been suppressed a lot, his body was still a little weak. Luckily he did not have to go to the palace to participate in the morning assembly, so he was able to relax a little, but his Jun Mansion knew his condition from top to bottom.


    It was already nearing the new year, and everyone seemed to have started to spread the news of the new year. Even their Jun Mansion s had started to get busy, and had started to be set up from top to bottom.


    As a result, the previously tranquil Jun Mansion had become extremely lively, the entire mansion was bright red, and all of them were celebrating. Of course, it had been a long time since this Jun Mansion had been so lively, and it could be considered taking advantage of the New Year''s event to go and take care of some of the things that happened previously.


    "It''s all thanks to you that these girls are able to cause such a ruckus!"


    Jun Yuchen coughed lightly as he was pushed into the backyard by Yunuo. The accumulated snow had already been cleaned up by the servants, and the weather was still cold. Fortunately, it was much easier to walk around.


    Jun Yuchen, who had been trapped inside the house for seven or eight days, was finally brought out by Yunuo. Breathing in the fresh air was actually an extremely good thing.


    "It''s the new year soon, so of course we have to celebrate!" Yunuo mumbled as she turned his body to the side and wrapped Jun Yuchen''s neck. Leaning his face against''s cold face, the corner of her mouth raised slightly as she sniffed the faint medicinal smell on his body. Her nose felt slightly sour, but she did her best to suppress her emotions and said softly, "Yuchen, I heard that the autumn in the Western Tomb is especially beautiful.


    As he spoke, he took a deep breath, concealing the sobs in his voice.


    But how could all of this be hidden from Jun Yuchen? Of course he knew the worry in her heart, but he was very satisfied at the moment. He tightly held her cold hand and softly said, "Alright. When I''m better, we''ll go to Xi Ling together next year."


    But this was good, no one knew how long it would last. If Bai Feng could not bring the antidote back, he might not even be able to live past this age, right?


    "Hm!" "It will definitely get better ¡­" Yunuo''s voice was slightly choked with emotion, her hands tightened around Jun Yuchen as she rested her chin on his shoulder. Her tears rolled down, and the coldness penetrated her heart ¡­


    "Yunuo... "If anything happens to me, you must ¡­"


    "NO!" Don''t say it, don''t say anything! "


    She bit his teeth tightly, trying his best to suppress his emotions. He took a deep breath, "Yuchen, you promised me, we''ll go to Xi Ling together next year, right?"


    Jun Yuchen naturally knew what Yunuo was thinking, a profound look flashed past his eyes, but he did not say anything more. He did not know how much longer he would have to live for, and maybe the heavens had given him such a huge test to kill him. It was just that he did not want to die, and he wanted to live, and be together with her properly ¡­


    His heart felt slightly sour, causing him to be unable to speak again. He only turned his head to the side. When he saw her sparkling face, his heart once again ached ¡­


    East Side


    "Mistress, everything has been arranged. I believe it''s time to take action."


    Qin Hai spoke in a low and deep voice, as he slowly raised his head to look at the man dressed in black. His brows slightly furrowed, but it was unknown what he was thinking about.


    As if hearing a light laugh, the man turned around, looked at Qin Hai, snorted and said: "Qin Hai, Grandfather has sent a Death Soldier this time, looks like he is going to take that man''s life! "However ¡­"


    "But what? "Master ¡­" With a slight bit of hesitation, Qin Hai seemed to not understand Qin Tiannuo''s words. In the past, he could guess most of what Qin Tiannuo wanted to do, but now, he could not guess it at all. This made him feel that the person in front of him no longer seemed like the person of the past.


    "I want you to personally lead another group of people there ¡­" Qin Tiannuo softly said as he picked up the teacup by his side. A ruthless look flashed past his eyes, making people who saw him shiver, and his voice sounded out like he was from hell, "This time, I want him dead, there is no way we can survive!"


    With a "peng" sound, the teacup was crushed by Qin Tiannuo, and all the broken pieces were held in his palm. He did not seem to feel any pain, and his blood then dripped onto the ground, causing enchanting splashes.


    Qin Hai''s heart trembled slightly as he looked up and cupped his fists in fear: "Master, this time the Old Master has personally sent people to assassinate us. If you send anyone else and the Old Master finds out, this ¡­"


    "Both of them are trying to get rid of Jun Yuchen, why not? Moreover, if Jun Yuchen was lucky enough to escape this calamity, I think that after investigation, he would hate Grandfather even more, so what does it have to do with me? Last time, it was me who suffered. This time, I don''t plan on carrying the blame for him anymore! "


    The last time the old man asked him to send someone to assassinate Jun Yuchen, he had to go through so much misfortune.


    Since the old man wanted to get rid of his evil son, he would help him out this time. He caught Jun Yuchen off guard and killed him.

 C140

    Hearing Qin Tiannuo''s words, Qin Hai wanted to say more, but Qin Tiannuo simply glanced at him, and frowned: "Qin Hai, I realized that you''re being too nosy recently, aren''t you?"


    Qin Hai had followed beside Qin Tiannuo for more than twenty years now, and at this moment, he almost couldn''t see through Qin Tiannuo. He was originally a relative of Qin Tiannuo''s father. In the battle twenty years ago, Qin Tiannuo''s father had died.


    The young master Qin Family, who had always been a righteous person, had caused Qin Hai to continuously nurture him in order to teach him the way of the righteous, but now, he had actually taken the wrong path! Logically speaking, Jun Yuchen could also be considered as the direct descendant of the second young master of Qin Family, and could also be considered to be Qin Tiannuo''s cousin.


    It was just that he was a servant and could not be judged rashly. He still clearly remembered what happened at Ling Qigu, and Jun Yuchen had also attacked heavily, what else could he say?


    "Master, Qin Hai will definitely complete the mission!"


    Without hesitating, he agreed and left. Although he wanted to advise Qin Tiannuo against it, but he knew that it would be useless.


    This matter had already implicated too much, could it be that Jun Yuchen''s death would be able to resolve the crisis in Qin Family? Was Qin Family really the direct grandson of twenty years who had been expelled by the Qin Family?


    Not long after Qin Hai left, Ling Yuxin returned with a pot of tea and as usual, she saw the cold and lofty back of the black clothed person. Her heart trembled slightly, but when his eyes looked at the bloodstains on the ground, she immediately saw the hand that was still bleeding, and immediately put down the teapot in his hand. She quickly walked to Qin Tiannuo''s side and grabbed the injured hand, and asked with tears in his eyes: "What happened? Why are you bleeding? "


    She then turned around and found the medicine on the side. But just as she was about to get up, she heard Qin Tiannuo''s cold voice say: "She''s about to come to my side."


    With just that one sentence, it caused her hands to tremble slightly, and the medicine bottle in her hands almost fell to the ground. She slowly stood up, walked to Qin Tiannuo''s side, and helped him clean the wound once again before carefully bandaging it up. I believe in Mrs. Jun''s love for Prime Minister Jun ¡­ No matter what you do, she won''t come back to you... "Cough, cough ¡­"


    Before she finished speaking, she saw the big hand grabbing onto her neck, making her unable to breathe. She raised her head with tears in her eyes, only to see a furious face, as veins were popping out all over her throat, causing her to be unable to speak another word.


    "You''re wrong, she''ll come back!"


    With just that one sentence, Qin Tiannuo flung her fiercely onto the ground, ignoring all the feelings behind her, he stood with his hands behind his back, and snorted: "I hope that when the time comes, you just need to give up your position as Madam Qin!"


    When Ling Yuxin heard such heartless words, she rubbed her throat. She felt a slight headache and lightly coughed, tears rolling down her face. Even if I die, I will still be Madam Qin. Qin Tiannuo, no matter what, I will not let you do anything to ruin your good name! "


    True love was worth waiting for. Even if the current Qin Tiannuo had already become completely unrecognizable and was no longer the Qin Tiannuo she knew, she believed that in the depths of his heart, he would definitely still be the same as before.


    Even if he was so cruel to her, she wouldn''t allow him to ruin her reputation. Even if he used all kinds of methods to deal with Jun Yuchen and snatch him over, so what?


    As long as her Ling Family did not fall, Qin Tiannuo would not dare to do anything to her! Isn''t it? The current Qin Family was no longer as it was in the past, so he had to rely on her Ling Family ¡­


    "Scram!"


    The furious voice came out from Qin Tiannuo''s mouth, but his back trembled, causing Ling Yuxin''s heart to hurt even more. His eyes became sore, and his lips trembled as he looked at the man, hesitating for a moment, he made a decision in her heart.


    She stood up from the ground, slowly walked to Qin Tiannuo''s side, and extended her hands out to tightly hug his waist. She did not care about the slight stiffness of that person''s back, as a low voice sounded behind him: "Tiannuo, you are my, Ling Yuxin''s, husband. No matter how you treat me, this is a fact that can''t be changed in a lifetime. "I will wait for you. When you understand everything, I can only hope that it will not be too late ¡­"


    After saying that, she let go of his hand with a bitter smile. Turning around, she dragged her weak body away with large strides. Tears rolled down her face uncontrollably. Her heart ached. Who would know that her heart was riddled with holes?


    It was unknown what her words caused that ink-black back to tremble slightly. It was unknown what she was thinking as her hands tightly clenched into fists ¡­


    "Madam!"


    A cry of surprise suddenly sounded out from outside the door, causing Qin Tiannuo''s figure to pause slightly. However, he didn''t do anything, only stood there quietly. The sobbing, yelling, and noise outside the door, didn''t seem to affect him at all ¡­


    He only knew that he must get what he wanted. After painstakingly working for so long, how could he be willing to give up? He had waited for so long and finally got this opportunity. How could he be willing to let go? Yunuo, wait for me. This will all be over soon ¡­


    Perhaps some people would say that love was just a competition of pursuit. He was chasing after Yunuo, while Ling Yuxin was chasing after him. It was just that everyone was injured and no one got anything ¡­


    However, no one understood this logic!


    Jingluo


    "You said that person''s face was haggard while he was recuperating in the manor?" The person who asked this had a trace of happiness in his eyes and the corner of his mouth slightly raised.


    "According to the report of the scouts, that is indeed the case. However, for some unknown reason, it was really not easy to find out about the news regarding Jun Mansion ¡­ " The person who answered slowly spoke with a trace of hesitation.


    "Very good!" A hearty voice came out, the man''s eyes flashed with a ruthless light, "Carefully watch the Jun Mansion, I want to see what this Jun Yuchen is trying to do!"


    This person had always been a huge threat to him, causing him to have no choice but to think of a way to get rid of him. However, it seemed like there was no chance at all ¡­ If he was really severely ill, then wouldn''t he be able to ¡­


    "Yes ¡­"


    The entire room regained its tranquility once again, as if nothing had happened at all. It sank into a deathly stillness ¡­